My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic: A New Journey Together, Season 1

by ProjectXY

Rating: teen
Tags: Adventure, Violence, Twilight Sparkle, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Main 6, Original Character, Comedy
Length: 278905

This story is about two unicorns, Storm Shadow and Twilight Sparkle. Join them on this adventure throughout Equestria where they will come across problems to solve, villains to fight, and over all learn the meaning of friendship.

So, this story will be the beginning of this long journey going over mostly all of My little Pony episodes but with a new character and later on, if I'm able to, several other new characters as well as new villains. There will be some episodes where i don't do or just don't see a reason to change. However, that doesn't mean i won't try to make this as fun as possible. The prologue for this story will help explain everything so please read through it carefully and hopefully I can create a story where everyone can enjoy.

Published 2025-01-08 23:40:00 UTC
Last updated 2025-02-18 01:18:32 UTC

Chapter 1: Prologue

Chapter 1: Prologue

When the ponies reflect on Equestria's history, all the way back to the fall of Nightmare Moon, there is one thing engraved in all their minds: the Elements of Harmony.

Every pony knew of the six most powerful elements in the universe: Kindness, Loyalty, Generosity, Honesty, Laughter, and Magic. The very foundation of friendship itself. But what ponies may not know that history has clouded over one very important, very crucial factor:

There weren't just 'six' elements… There were 'seven'.

And how would this truth be known? Because I was there… I was there where the real story begins… My story...

My name is Storm Shadow, and if you’ve ever met me, you’d know I’m an outgoing, friendly, and determined unicorn. But, there’s one thing I can’t stand: royal parties, elites, and all their fancy events. Sure, some ponies see the handsome colt with the gray coat, white mane, and yellow eyes. But when push comes to shove, I’m more than just looks. I’m a loyal friend, and a protector to those I care about. If you see me around, it’s usually while I’m training—honing my magic and perfecting my skills with my two katana swords.

I grew up in Canterlot, living a modest life with my family. My parents, Mythic Vision and Sapphire Moonlight, were famous martial artists. They didn’t just pass down their skills; they passed down something far more ancient. Along with my younger brother Crimson Charge and my sister Aqua Diamond, we were taught the art of breathing styles—a forgotten art ponies from hundreds if not thousands of years ago who mastered elemental magic to defend Equestria. Over time, fewer and fewer ponies could use these techniques, but our ancestors made sure the knowledge wouldn’t fade away. They recorded the methods, safeguarding them from falling into the wrong hooves.

Though Canterlot was the biggest capital in all of Equestria, I always felt there was something more—something better waiting out there, beyond the horizon. I loved my city, but my heart yearned for the open sky, for bigger challenges. My skills, both with magic and with the blade, evolved as I grew older. I didn’t just practice, I lived and breathed the art of Lightning Breathing. It wasn’t easy. I spent years perfecting the techniques passed down to me by my family, mastering what I could, but deep down, I looked up to my parents but I admired someone else even more, a family member whose legacy shaped me and my adventure. But that’s a story for another time. Even when I could only perform only one form of my breathing style, I trained tirelessly to make that one move as powerful as it could be. My magical abilities grew too, far beyond what most colts my age could achieve. Ponies started to notice. But I never let it get to my head. I kept my promise: I wouldn’t use this power to hurt or exploit others. I swore to use it for those in need, even if it cost me everything even my life.

Then, one day, a letter arrived. It was an invitation—an opportunity to enroll in Princess Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns. But there was a catch: I had to pass an entrance exam. And not just any exam… I had to hatch a Phoenix egg. Simple, right? Well… not exactly. I stood in the exam room, surrounded by elites of Canterlot. The air was heavy with the smell of old books and the weight of expectations. My siblings, Aqua and Crimson, had wished me luck earlier, Crimson boasting I’d breeze through it with my “flashing brilliance,” while Aqua had been a little more grounded, telling me to stay focused and not let the pressure get to me. Typical Aqua, the brains of the family.

As I stared down at the Phoenix egg, I couldn’t help but feel a sense of déjà vu. This was just another challenge, like the ones we trained for—except this time, there wasn’t a sword in my hoof or an enemy to strike. The egg didn’t care about my breathing techniques or my blade. It demanded something more… something I wasn’t sure I had. "Alright, Storm, just...focus. Breathe," I muttered to myself, aware of the examiners’ eyes drilling into me. I lit my horn, feeling the familiar spark of my magic, but this was no ordinary enchantment. Phoenixes were rare, mystical creatures, and the magic needed to hatch one wasn’t taught in any spell book. I tried channeling Lightning Breathing into my magic. My horn crackled with electricity, dancing around the egg, but nothing happened. The examiners exchanged glances. One of them coughed. “C’mon, Storm,” I whispered, feeling the pressure build. I swear I could hear Crimson’s voice in my head, teasing me. “What, can’t crack an egg? You can cut through steel, but an egg’s too tough for you?” My lips twitched, and I pushed the thought away. No distractions. I focused again, feeling the flow of energy, trying to tune into something more delicate. Aqua’s voice echoed in my head this time, her calm reasoning soothing the nerves. “It’s not always about force, Storm. Sometimes, you need to listen to the magic—feel its rhythm.” I took a deep breath, letting my magic soften, less forceful. It wasn’t about raw power this time; it was about life. Slowly, the egg began to glow. The examiners leaned forward, their whispers falling silent. The glow intensified, and with a soft crack, a tiny beak poked through the shell. I stared in awe as a baby Phoenix emerged, its feathers glowing softly like embers. I did it. “Aegis,” I whispered without thinking. “Welcome to the world.” The examiners erupted in applause, but it was all background noise. All I could focus on was the tiny bird in front of me. Crimson was going to freak out. Aqua would roll her eyes, but deep down, I knew she’d be proud. I had passed the test.

Once the exam was over, I was asked to stay and observe the next exam, to take some notes. I could've simply just walked out after already completing my task, but I decided to stay and watch perhaps to learn something. Otherwise, I had nothing better to do for the rest of the day. So, I agreed, and took a seat waiting for the next pony to enter the room. When I turned to the open doorway, I remember I just froze in place, how wide my eyes grew.

She was the most beautiful unicorn I've ever seen in my life. I remember her very well: Her mane and tail with such a lovely shade of magenta and purple, and her eyes… Those beautiful lavender eyes. The teachers introduced her as Twilight Sparkle, a fitting name for her. I remember sitting there, just staring at the unicorn like a living work of art. She began her exam, in her case hatching a dragon egg. She tried so hard, with all her ability, but for whatever reason the magic refused to ignite. She seemed so sad; I couldn't help but feel sorry for her.

Then it happened, just as she was about to walk away, there was an explosion… A massive rainbow shook the very Earth itself. In a single instance, I witnessed the little unicorn's magic going haywire, blasting everything in sight. I saw her parents turn to plants, the egg hatched releasing the baby dragon, only to make it grow at least fifty feet at least. It was complete mayhem, I barely got through it unscathed.

I can’t even explain what I was thinking in that moment, maybe I wasn’t thinking at all, but instinct took over. I leapt into action without a second thought. I conjured a shield with my magic, a blue aura strong enough to deflect the wild beams shooting from Twilight. I moved swiftly, dodging the blasts and creating barriers to protect the examiners and the room. Then rushed toward Twilight and encasing her in my own blue magical aura. A sudden sense of calmness washed over her; I could see it in her eyes watching as her magic eventually ceased. I recall the very first time she looked up to the young colt who helped her, the blue eyes looking into her lavender gaze.

Suddenly, a blinding white light engulfed the room and it cleared, there she was: Princess Celestia, the Goddess of the Sun and Ruler of Equestria, standing in the middle of the room. We witnessed her use her great power to turn everything back to normal before approaching the two young unicorns, one with a guilty look on her face… Not that I was any better.

However, rather than a stern lecture, the Princess made an offer: For the two of us to serve as her personal proteges at the school. To say I was completely taken aback was an understatement, but there I was… Staring at her in surprise. Twilight, meanwhile, just leapt into the air and cheered excitedly. As if that wasn't enough, the Princess indicated to our flanks and when we looked back… I remember smiling as excitedly as her. Twilight's cutie mark was a magical pink star, whereas I had a stylized weapon end design with sharp edges and smooth curves with a silver hue and bold black accents with a vivid red gem at the center overlaying two unknown crossed swords. I had no idea what those swords represented, but something told me that, one day, I’d find out. This day truly proved to be the greatest day of our lives. I never truly saw myself as one of Princess Celestia's prized students or anypony truly destined for the greatness that awaited, but it certainly offered one of the craziest adventures of my entire life...

If this is ever found, understand that from that moment on: Neither one of us were ever prepared for the future that awaited us… How this experience would forever change Twilight Sparkle… As it did… For me…

Author's Note

Hello Everyone

I want to take a moment to clarify my intentions with this story. First and foremost, this work is a love letter to LoganTheJet and their incredible fanfiction, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic: The Jiu Jitsu Pony. I am truly grateful to have received their permission to create this adaptation.

I want to emphasize the fact that I am not trying to claim that my work is better, nor am I trying to rip off Logan’s work. Logan has done such a wonderful job that there are many aspects of their story that I believe don’t need improvement. I just wanted to do this story because I wanted to insert elements that I have been thinking for years. So in this story I will be changing names, personality’s, deleting some characters, and overall try to make this as fun and interesting to read as possible so it doesn’t feel like the same thing.

While many chapters will remain similar to the original (because I believe they already work so well), my updates and additions aim to make this story feel fresh and unique. I’ll also be doing Equestria Girls so don’t worry about that and I will be adding original chapters of my own that introduces new elements to the story later on. Mostly to characterize some characters later on, but you’ll see when we get to them.

I also want to say when it comes to Storm’s element, I have gained permission from ghostdog2AD to use it and I’ll just say, a later season will show how Storm’s element came to be. So, I recommend those who are fans of these stories to check out LoganTheJet, ghostdog2AD, and Master Mr B stories and enjoy them and hopefully you can enjoy this one too. I strongly encourage readers to also check out the original works by LoganTheJet, ghostdog2AD, and Master Mr B to appreciate the stories that inspired this one.

If some readers choose to view this as a copy-and-paste story, a remake, a revision or a remaster of his story then that is your opinion, but I want to be clear: my goal is to present this as an alternate reading of the original work. I am passionate about this project and hope you can see that it is not meant to replace the original story but rather to celebrate it in a new way.

Updates will be slow but they will come out, don’t worry I will try to get these chapters out as fast as possible. So, reach for my hand with me and we will see how this story turns out.

Chapter 11: Swarm of the Century

Chapter 11: Swarm of the Century

One beautiful morning, outside the town of Ponyville, Fluttershy was along the outskirts of the Everfree Forest. On this fine day, the butter-yellow Pegasus was busily gathered flowers with a little help from her animal friends.

"La, la-la, la-la, la-la," She sang happily.

As she continued filling the basket upon her back with beautiful flowers, a squirrel appeared before her. Before the mare he presents her a flower to add to the collection. But Fluttershy noticed that the squirrel picked out a dandelion puff.

"Thank you little squirrel, but remember these flowers are for Princess Celestia," Fluttershy replied. "Only the prettiest ones will do."

And sure enough, a strong gust of wind struck the dandelion puff, blowing away its seeds, and left just the stem. The squirrel just smiled apologetically and dashed away. Fluttershy merely smiled, as she went back to her humming while heading toward a nearby cart.

"La, la-la, la-la, la-la, la-la…"

*CHIRP!*

"Gah!"

Suddenly startled by the loud chirping, Fluttershy rushed behind the cart and dropped all the collected flowers onto the grass. Another chirp drew her face out of hiding. And there, just being a rock, a tiny insect appeared. It had two pairs of wings, large eyes, and a spherical body. It rose straight from its hiding place and just smiled.

"Hello, little guy," Fluttershy said sweetly. "I've never seen anything like you before."

The insect flew toward a nearby apple, sniffing it despite the lack of a visible nose.

"Oh, are you hungry?" Fluttershy asked.

The Pegasus proceeds to stomp the apple into a mush, making it easier for the little fella to eat.

"Here you go."

The insect eyed the mush for a second or two… before zooming toward a nearby bucket loaded with apples. The insect swarmed the bucket, eating every apple inside.

"I guess you were hungry," Fluttershy observed.

In response, the insect snuggled deep within Fluttershy's pink mane and purred.

"You're the cutest thing ever!" Fluttershy said. "I can't wait to show you to my friends."

Fluttershy was so excited to show off her new friend, it didn't occur to her that such a large appetite could pose a problem… a big problem…

*Main theme*

Meanwhile, back in Ponyville, Twilight and Spike busily spent their day tidying up the library. Of course, Twilight's need for 'perfection' didn't make the task any easier for the baby dragon.

"Oh! Hurry up, Spike!" Twilight urged frantically. "This place isn't gonna clean itself."

"It also didn't mess itself up," Spike replied.

There is no further emphasis over the fact he wasn't the one throwing all the books on the floor, while he tried carrying a few at a time. Whereas Twilight Sparkle kept using her feather duster to rapidly clear away the dust.

"Princess Celestia will be here tomorrow!" Twilight explained.

"I thought this was just an unofficial casual visit," Spike said.

"There's nothing casual about a visit from royalty," Twilight retorted. "I want this place to be spotless, and you've barely made a dent in the clutter."

Spike kept trying to put some books away along the higher shelves. Unfortunately for the little dragon, he was losing his balance on the ladder.

"Maybe you should, ugh, start reading them one at a time?" Spike suggested. "Whoa-ho! Aw."

Spike tumbled back onto the floor, groaning as he noticed all the dropped books.

"Everything's got to be perfect," Twilight said, obliviously. "No time for fooling around."

"You know, this would be an awful lot easier if there weren't two of us here getting under each other's feet," Spike proposed.

If Spike was hoping to get out of cleaning the library, his plan completely backfired.

"Great idea," Twilight said. "You clean, I'll go see how everyone else's preparations are coming."

Twilight handed Spike her feather duster and headed out.

"Or maybe I should…"

But Spike was too late. Twilight already left, leaving Spike alone to clean the library. He groaned, but nevertheless went back to work.

Twilight quickly galloped about town, as the townponies busily got everything ready for Princess Celestia's visit. As she made her way through the park, she noticed all the decorated trees and all the water flowers which ensured they'd be in full bloom come tomorrow. It was then she noticed the two ponies setting up a banner as they chatted amongst each other.

"WELCOME PRINCESS CELEST"

Celest?

"What happened to the rest of her name?" Twilight asked the two ponies.

"We couldn't fit it all in," Golden Harvest answered.

"You can't hang a banner that says, 'Welcome Princess Celest'," Twilight said. "Take it down and try again."

Golden Harvest and the other pony looked indignant, as Twilight went on her way. She then noticed Bon-Bon watering some flowers, which were beginning to blossom.

"That looks perfect," Twilight complimented. "Keep up the good work."

Bon-Bon just smiled as best she could, considering the watering can handle was in her teeth.

Twilight strolled toward Sugarcube Corner where the Cakes were busily crafting and setting up various desserts and other delectable goodies for the big day. They were so busy working; they almost didn't notice Twilight Sparkle coming through the shop's entrance.

"Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Cake," Twilight greeted. "How's the banquet coming?"

"Uh… it would be coming a little better if…"

Mrs. Cake pointed over toward a table where various desserts and goods had been munched and completely destroyed. The only decent item remaining was a nicely decorated cake with a tiara on top. That is until a certain pink pony slammed her face into it and gobbled it up. She smiled as her muzzle was covered in butter cream, making her appear as if she had a beard and now the tiara was on her head.

"Mmm…" Pinkie murmured.

And just like that, she used her long tongue to slurp the rest of the frosting clean off her face.

At that moment, Storm emerged from the kitchen, his mane slightly dusted with flour, and his expression a mix of exhaustion and exasperation. He had arrived to help with the banquet since Mrs. Cake seemed to enjoy having him assist her with the baking and prepping.

"UGH!" Storm groaned, glaring at Pinkie. "Pinkie! Could you please stop inhaling every dessert in sight? I can’t keep remaking everything! I’m this close to filing an official complaint with Princess Celestia herself."

Yet even as he glared toward the pink pony, Pinkie didn't seem to notice in the slightest.

"Pinkie! What are you doing? Those sweets are supposed to be for the princess," Twilight protested.

"I know. That's why I'm tasting them," Pinkie said. "Some pony needs to make sure that everything is tasty enough to touch the royal tongue."

Storm stared at her, his face deadpan. "Pinkie, I’m the one helping bake these. If anyone has a better sense of what the princess likes, it’s probably me. You know, considering I’ve been to a few royal banquets."

Twilight blinked, tilting her head curiously. "Wait… you’ve been to royal banquets? How come I didn’t know about this?"

Storm smirked slightly. "Probably because you were too busy with your nose buried in a book back then. My family and I attended a couple of dinners Celestia hosted for visiting dignitaries. But I doubt you’d remember—I was your so-called ‘best friend’ you never listened to at the time."

Twilight winced at his teasing but gave a sheepish giggle, her cheeks turning pink. "Well… you’re not wrong," she admitted, avoiding his gaze.

Storm chuckled softly, his stern expression melting into a warm smile. "It’s fine, Twi. Water under the bridge."

As Twilight turned her attention back to the table, she missed the brief moment when Storm’s gaze lingered on her. "You’re still my princess," he muttered under his breath, so quietly that no pony could hear.

"Anyway, I, Pinkie Pie, declare that these treats are fit for a king, or a queen, or a princess," Pinkie said regally.

Storm just shook his head.

Storm sighed heavily, rubbing his temples. "They’d be fit for royalty if they were left intact, Pinkie."

Just then, Fluttershy entered the shop, her usual timid demeanor giving way to urgency. "Twilight, Pinkie, Storm, you won’t believe—oh, I’m sorry. Am I interrupting something?"

"Nope!" Pinkie chirped brightly. "Come on in, Fluttershy! Make yourself at home!"

And just like that, Pinkie reached for another cake, slurping it up with her tongue.

"Pinkie!" Storm snapped, throwing his hooves in the air. "Do you have some sort of dessert radar that beeps whenever food is left unattended?"

Pinkie paused mid-slurp, her eyes wide. "Dessert radar?! Wait, are you telling me I don’t already have one?! Oh my gosh, I need one of those!" she exclaimed, bouncing excitedly.

Storm stared at her, unimpressed. "You don’t need dessert radar, Pinkie. What you need is self-control."

Pinkie tilted her head innocently. "What’s self-control? Is it tasty?"

Storm facehoofed with an exaggerated groan. "I’m starting to think you’re the reason Celestia sent Twilight to Ponyville," he muttered.

"What's going on, Fluttershy?"

"You won't believe what I found at the edge of the Everfree Forest," Fluttershy said, turning toward her mane. "Come on our little guy. It's okay."

The insect just peeked out of her mane shyly before hovering before the other three ponies Yet Fluttershy gasped, as she was surprised to see not just 'one' but 'three' insects now. The insects just purred and chirped happily together.

"Three?" She exclaimed.

"They're amazing," Twilight said, as the insects flew about. "What are they?

"I'm not sure," Fluttershy said. "I'm also not sure where these other two came from."

"I'll take one off your hooves," Twilight said. "I've never seen anything so… adorable."

She nuzzled the insect gently, letting out a quiet coo before freezing, realizing what she was doing.

Blushing slightly, she cleared her throat and straightened up. "I mean, uh… it’ll be nice to have a companion for Spike," Twilight added quickly. "You know, so he won’t bother me as much while Storm and I are studying."

Storm smirked at her attempt to save face. "Right. Because nothing says ‘perfect study environment’ like a bug chirping in your ear," he quipped, raising an eyebrow.

Twilight shot him a look but couldn’t suppress a small laugh. Meanwhile, Fluttershy turned to Pinkie Pie.

"Pinkie, do you want the other one?" Fluttershy offered.

"Ugh! A parasprite?" Pinkie retored, making a face. "Are you kidding?"

"Ugh?"

"A para-what?"

"That's what they are called?"

Fluttershy, Twilight, and Storm said all those questions at once. None of which were answered directly as Pinkie made her way toward the exit of the shop.

"Ugh! Now I gotta go find a trombone," Pinkie said angrily.

"A what?" Twilight asked, still puzzled.

"A trombone, you know…"

Pinkie imitated the instrument before leaping out the doorway.

"Pinkie, what's that got to do with parasprites?" Storm called out.

Unfortunately for Storm, Pinkie was already out of sight and out of hearing range.

"Ahh, typical Pinkie," Twilight brushed off, as her new parasprite purred beside her.

Fluttershy turned back to Storm, holding the last parasprite delicately. "Did you want the other one, Storm?" she asked gently.

Storm hesitated, his eyes darting between the tiny creature and Fluttershy’s hopeful expression. "Yeah… as cute as they are, I’m not really big on bugs or insects," he admitted, smiling apologetically. "But thanks for offering."

Storm turned and walked aside, while his thoughts started to speak volumes.

Alright, let’s think this through… he thought, his brow furrowing slightly. Pinkie might just be being random again, but what if she’s onto something? A trombone and parasprites? That doesn’t sound like one of her usual antics…

He glanced back at the cheerful bugs chirping in the air, then at Twilight happily cooing over hers.

Maybe I should look into these things when I get a chance, Storm mused. I’ve got a bad feeling this isn’t just a random Pinkie moment.

(scene change)

Later, Storm and Twilight made their way towards the Carousel Boutique as Rarity busily fashioned some outfits for tomorrow. Somehow, she convinced Rainbow to model for one of the outfits. But the blue Pegasus' attention span was wanning thin as Rarity tried to stick some pins to hold the material in place… and hopefully not stick Rainbow.

"Stand still, Rainbow Dash," Rarity said.

"Ugh, I caaan't!" Rainbow whined. "I need to flyyy! This is waaay too boring for me!"

Naturally, Rainbow Dash tried to take off. But Rarity held her down by the tail, preventing her from escaping.

"Do you want to look nice for Princess Celestia or not?" Rarity asked sternly.

As much as Rainbow hated dressing up, especially since the outfit Rarity made for her was… noble and proper, she did want to be presentable and conceded with a long face. It was in that moment Twilight and Storm walked inside.

"Wow!" Twilight gaped, seeing the outfits. "Rarity these outfits are gorgeous!"

Storm gave a small nod of agreement. "They’re impressive, Rarity. Definitely fit for royalty."

"Mm-hmm. Thank you, Twilight, thank you, Storm" Rarity said. "Nice to know some ponies appreciate my talents."

Rainbow just covered her face with her fore-hoofs, pulling down the bottom eyelids and made them recoil.

"Ugh, soo boooring!" Rainbow said.

Storm smirked, his eyes glinting mischievously. "Hey, it might not be your style, Rainbow," he said, "but for what it’s worth, you look very pretty."

Rainbow dropped her hooves and glared at him. Her cheeks turned a faint shade of pink, but she quickly masked it with indignation. "Oh, quiet, you!" she barked, trying to sound tough.

Storm chuckled softly under his breath, clearly amused by her reaction. "What? I’m just being honest and sincere," he replied with mock innocence, his grin growing.

Rainbow grumbled incoherently, and Twilight rolled her eyes with a small laugh. Before the playful banter could continue, a series of chirps caught their attention. The sound grew louder, causing Rarity to pause mid-pin.

"Huh?" Rarity remarked.

"What's that sound, Twilight?" Rainbow asked curiously.

It was then not one, but three parasprites popped out of her mane. Rainbow flew just above them, despite her dress.

"Wow, what are they?" Rainbow said.

"The better question is: where did they come from?" Twilight answered. "I only had one a minute ago."

"That's not a good sign…" Storm said wearily.

But none of the girls heard a single word the stallion said.

"Uh, I’ll take one!" Rainbow volunteered, her usual bravado replaced with a surprising display of softness. She nuzzled the parasprite, who purred happily in response.

Storm raised an eyebrow at the unexpected sight but chose not to comment. “It’s nice seeing her softer side once in a while,” he thought to himself, keeping his usual sarcasm in check.

"Me too," Rarity replied. "Oh, they're perfect."

Storm watched as Rarity delicately cuddled her new parasprite, her face lighting up like a filly with a new toy. But despite the cheerful scene, Storm’s unease only grew. He sighed quietly, his eyes darting between the chirping creatures and the oblivious ponies around him.

“They’re cute, sure,” he thought, his mind racing. “But things multiplying out of nowhere? That’s never a good sign. Especially around here.”

Suddenly, Pinkie appeared outside the shop door. "Does any pony know where I can find an accordion?" She called out.

"Check Lyra's house," Storm answered, not looking back at her. "She used to play one a few years ago but gave it up. I'm pretty sure she still has it."

Though Storm's attention was more on the other girls than Pinkie, she'd take any answer she can get.

"Thanks Storm." Pinkie replied, glaring at the girls. "Least some pony is being helpful!"

The other girls were too busy cooing and doing baby talk with their parasprites they hardly noticed the pink pony.

"Girls! Hello! This is important!" Pinkie yelled. "Durgh! Thanks a lot!"

Fed up with being ignored, she dashed away in a pink blur, muttering to herself. Storm, on the other hoof, just sighed and rolled his eyes.

"What the heck do instruments have to do with these parasprites?" he muttered under his breath. His gaze shifted to the buzzing insects. "Something doesn’t add up. Maybe I should look into these creatures as soon as possible… before this turns into another Ponyville disaster."

(scene change)

Later, after the parasprite excitement died down, Storm quietly slipped away and made his way to the library. The night was calm, but his thoughts weren’t. The strange behavior of the parasprites—and Pinkie’s bizarre fixation on musical instruments—nagged at his mind.

“I don’t like this,” he thought as he entered the library. “Something about those bugs feels… off.”

What he hadn’t counted on was being roped into helping Spike finish tidying up. Books were scattered across the floor, and the shelves were a mess of disorganized tomes.

"Great timing, Storm," Spike said, tossing him a broom. "You can start over there."

Storm sighed but set to work, muttering to himself. "I came here for research, not spring cleaning. If Twilight’s got a checklist for this too, I swear…"

Hours passed as he and Spike worked. By the time they finished, the library was spotless, but Storm’s chance to research the parasprites had slipped away. He glanced at the clock, groaning softly. It was late, and exhaustion tugged at him.

“Well, so much for looking into that tonight,” he thought as he headed out the door. “I’ll just have to make time tomorrow… assuming Pinkie doesn’t come back with a full orchestra.”

Later that night, Twilight still worried over tomorrow's schedule.

"The decorations, the banquet," She sighed. "I really hope everything comes together in time for tomorrow."

She looked about till her eyes acknowledge Spike, the little dragon already fast asleep and the little parasprite making baby-like noises as it snoozed nearby. Twilight just yawned as she climbed into bed.

"Oh, what's there to worry about?" Twilight asked, falling asleep.

The very next morning arrived, as Twilight was stirred awake with a start by the sound of loud baby noises. Looking around, she saw not one, not three, but several parasprites buzzing around her.

"Spike! Wake up! What happened?"

Spike woke up, but two parasprites rested on his eyes. Several more buzzed all around him.

"Huh? Whaa!" Spike screamed, prying the parasprites off. "What's going on?"

The parasprites just chirped in response.

"Where did they come from?" Twilight asked.

"I don't know," Spike answered. "The little guy got hungry in the middle of the night, so I gave him a snack, but… I have no idea where the others came from."

Just then, the parasprites began to remove and toss objects from the shelves.

"Oh no!" Spike exclaimed. "They're messing up all my hard work!"

Naturally, Spike had forgotten the fact Storm helped him out last night. But right now, he was focused on shooing the parasprites away from the shelves. Twilight tried to do the same, but there were just too many parasprites to deal with.

"The princess will be here in a few hours," Twilight said worried.

Spike kept gathering the parasprites away from the shelves, but the numbers became overwhelming.

"Ugh!" Spike groaned.

"Spike, help me round up these little guys!" Twilight called out.

"Ugh, what does it look like I'm doin'?" Spike called out.

At this moment, Spike had an entirely large basket filled several times his height with parasprites.

"Ooow, waaah! D'oh!"

Spike lost his balance and all the parasprites fell atop him. Twilight just glared as some parasprites flew away while Spike popped out of the pile.

"I know, I know, 'Stop foolin' around'," Spike replied, with an irritated glare.

Frankly, the little dragon was tired of being scolded for simply trying his best. It was early in the day and already Spike was feeling overwhelmed.

Back in the sky, Rainbow reclined lazily along a cloud-shaped, pillar-style chair. Just then, a parasprite appeared under the cloud next to her, waking her with a chirp. Then another appeared… then another… and another one…

"Huh? Huh?!" Rainbow exclaimed.

The parasprites began to swarm Rainbow, landing all over her. The cyan Pegasus screeched, grunted, and groaned as she tried to shoo them off. But every time she tried, they kept flying back toward her.

"Get off me!" She bellowed.

The little pests began forming shapes along Rainbow Dash in numerous ways. Headwear… accessories… even forming a bathing suit, two piece. Rainbow groaned and grunted, waving off rapidly, but the parasprites still wouldn't stop. Finally, they made themselves a beard and mustache on her chin.

"Waaa!" Rainbow screamed.

The frantic Pegasus zoomed away, as the other parasprites followed in hot pursuit.

Rarity, on the other hoof, took the multiplying parasprites very well. As a matter of fact, she put them to work in her shop. The parasprites assisted her with various tasks she needed to have done this morning.

"Not only are you adorable, but you're also quite useful," Rarity said.

One parasprite smiled and purred until it began to cough and grunt.

"Oh, are you okay?" Rarity asked worriedly.

But her concerns were short-lived when the parasprite spat a brownish ball of goo into her eye, making her gasp.

"Aaah! Eewww. Aaah! Gross, gross, gross!"

It was then the ball of goo turned into a new parasprite. Long story short, Rarity was disgusted.

"No creature that behaves so revoltingly is allowed in my boutique!" Rarity said sternly.

Her only reply came when the newly-born parasprite spat out a purple ball of goo, which immediately became another new parasprite. All Rarity could do was scream her head off.

A short while later, Rarity sternly left her shop with her saddle bags loaded with all the parasprites inside. It was then Pinkie Pie just arrived.

"Look Rarity, Applejack loaned me a harmonica," Pinkie said, playing a few notes. "Isn't that great?"

Pinkie soon gasped the moment she heard the parasprites' chirping inside one of Rarity's saddle bags.

"And not a moment too soon," Pinkie observed.

"Ugh, Pinkie, I'm a little busy right now," Rarity replied, walking away.

"And I'm not?" Pinkie retorted. "You know how many more instruments I've gotta find? A lot, that's how many. Now if we split the list between us, we might just make it in time."

Pinkie held Rarity close, but the marshmallow pony was in no mood to listen.

"Please, Pinkie, I don't have time for some silly scavenger hunt," Rarity answered. "I've got a real problem."

"You've got a real problem, all right, and a banjo is the only real answer," Pinkie replied, zipping away.

Rarity just rolled her eyes and walked away. She just arrived at a nearby lake outside Fluttershy's cottage when she met up with Twilight, who also carried saddle bags loaded with parasprites. They both gasped when they saw each other.

"I see we're having the same problem," Rarity pointed out.

"Ditto!" Rainbow replied.

By the time Rainbow arrived, she finally got the swarm of parasprites off her chin and flew away to keep them off her. Soon the ponies approached the front door leading to Fluttershy's cottage.

"Fluttershy knows everything about animals," Twilight said. "I'm sure she can tell us how to stop them from multiplying."

Just as they opened the door, they were swarmed with parasprites, not just several, or dozens… but hundreds!

"… or not," Twilight said wearily.

Several hundred parasprites buzzed about inside and outside Fluttershy's house. The poor yellow Pegasus dashed about her house.

"Ugh, do something Fluttershy!" Twilight called out. "Can't you control them?"

"I've tried everything I know," Fluttershy said. "I tried begging, and pleading, and beseeching, and asking politely and…"

"Guh!" Rainbow said.

Twilight whined inwardly, as a vision began to play in her head:

Princess Celestia, arriving in Ponyville, only to be swept away screaming as the parasprites invaded her chariot and carried her away…

"If we can't get them under control before the Princess arrives, it'll be a total disaster!" Twilight said.

Just then, another parasprite hacked out another orb producing another parasprite. Rarity cringed, after bearing witness to that again.

"Ew!" Rarity retorted. "If you ask me, it's already a total disaster."

It was then that Applejack arrived carrying a cartload of apples.

"Here's all those apples you wanted, Fluttershy," Applejack said. "But I still can't figure out why you need so many. Hey!"

Before Applejack could finish, several parasprites swarmed in and gobbled up all the apples, core and all. By the time they finished, the cart was completely empty.

"DON’T FEED THEM!"

A commanding shout echoed from above, drawing everypony’s attention. Storm leapt gracefully from tree to tree before landing beside them, his expression grim.

"Where have you been?" Twilight demanded, glaring at him. "We’re in the middle of a crisis!"

Storm raised an eyebrow, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "Nice to see you too, Twilight. I missed you, too," he said dryly, before his expression turned serious. "I was up all night researching these little pests—parasprites. Trying to figure out exactly what we’re dealing with."

Twilight opened her mouth to retort, but Storm held up a hoof, cutting her off. "From what I can tell, you’ve already learned the hard way that they multiply at an absurd rate. The trigger? Their endless appetite."

"Endless?!" the girls exclaimed in unison.

"Yeah, endless," Storm confirmed, nodding grimly. "Apparently, the more they eat, the faster they multiply. Feeding them only makes it worse. The only way to slow them down is to keep them from eating at all." He paused, glancing at the empty cart. "Of course, that’s easier said than done at this point."

"Did the book say anything about getting rid of them?" Twilight asked, her voice tense with desperation.

Storm sighed and shook his head. "That’s the problem. I went through every page, every footnote, every obscure reference in the index. Heck, I even checked the inside cover for scribbled notes from whoever owned the book before. Nada."

He let out a frustrated snort. "I got so desperate I practically interrogated the book. But there’s nothing—no magical remedies, no natural predators, nothing on how to stop these things once they start multiplying."

"What do we do?" Fluttershy asked worried.

Twilight pondered for a second before she gasped.

"I got it!" Twilight said. "No pony can herd like Applejack."

"Yeah!" Rainbow added. "We can drive 'em back into the forest."

While Applejack didn't quite know much about the situation as the rest of the group, she was ready for action.

"I'll rastle 'em up!" She replied with a scoff. "But I need every pony's help to do it. Twilight, you and Rarity wait over there. I'll herd the little critters straight at ya like a funnel. Rainbow, and Fluttershy stay on top of 'em, don't let 'em fly away. Storm, I've seen you herd 'em with the best. Yer with me."

"You can count on me!" Storm responded back.

"Aye-aye!" Rainbow said, as she and Fluttershy took to the skies.

"Yeeeeeee-haw!" Applejack called out.

She rose upon her hind legs, then galloped away with Storm at her side. The parasprites screeched as Applejack and the group began to corral them all into one giant orb. They then began to herd the giant parasprite ball toward the entrance to the Everfree Forest. Two parasprites tried to escape but were quickly pushed back into the giant orb.

"Alrighty y'all, here goes nothin'," Applejack called out. "Look out Rarity, that one's fixin' to get away. Keep a lead on 'em, Rainbow Dash! Hold on girls, we're almost there!"

"Why is it I always feel excluded when you say just 'girls'?" Storm asked, annoyed.

"You make it too easy!" Rainbow shouted.

Storm sent Rainbow a death glare, while Twilight tried to concentrate. It was then she noticed Pinkie appearing out of nowhere, running along with the group.

"Pinkie!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Twilight, we don't have much time!" She answered.

"You're telling me," Twilight answered. "The princess could arrive at any moment."

"Exactly!" Pinkie agreed. "That's why I need you gals… and Storm… to drop what you're doing and help me find some maracas," Pinkie finished.

"Maracas?!" Twilight exclaimed. "Pinkie, we've got much bigger problems than missing maracas!"

"You're right!" Pinkie gasped. "Getting a tuba has to be our number one goal. Follow me."

Pinkie took off, only to come back, running backwards to keep pace, seeing as no pony was following her.

"I said, 'follow me'!" Pinkie said more sternly.

Rainbow merely laughed at her. "Pinkie Pie, you are so random," She remarked.

Unlike other occasions, Storm could just tell Pinkie was getting very frustrated.

"Look Pinkie, I want to believe you know what your doing," Storm told her outloud. "But you're not making any sense to any pony!"

"But I need help!" Pinkie barked. "What do I choose? Maracas or a tuba?"

The others groaned collectively, rolling their eyes. Storm, however, clenched his jaw, his agitation bubbling to the surface.

"Pinkie," he said sharply, his tone carrying an edge. "We’re up to our necks trying to stop Ponyville from becoming a disaster zone, and you’re asking about musical instruments?! Just go handle your own thing and let us deal with this, alright?!"

Pinkie’s eyes widened, hurt flashing across her face for a split second before she stamped her hoof. "Urgh! You’re all so stubborn!" she snapped, spinning around and dashing away in a blur of pink.

"Forget her ladies… and gentle-colt," Applejack said. "Focus. Head 'em up and move 'em out."

The ponies soon reached the edge of the forest, allowing the giant orb of parasprites to roll deep into the forest. With any luck, those parasprites will be lost forever.

"All right!" Rainbow shouted, with a grunt.

Fluttershy reached out her fore-hooves as Rainbow gave her a hard double high five.

"Ouch," Fluttershy said, rubbing her now sore hooves.

"We did it," Twilight smiled. "Nice work, Applejack."

"Couldn't a'done it without y'all," Applejack said.

"Now let's get back and clean up the mess they made before the princess arrives," Twilight suggested.

All the ponies nodded, as the six of them made their way back to Fluttershy's cottage.

"Okay, everyone know what to do, right?" Twilight instructed. "We gotta work extra hard to make up for lost time."

Fluttershy then opened her door… when another swarm of hundreds of fast-flying parasprites exploded out of Fluttershy's house. Twilight Sparkle ducked and covered as the incoming swarm burst out.

"Where did they come from?" Twilight asked.

"Well, I may have kept just one," Fluttershy confessed.

Suffice to say, every pony else gave some furious glares.

"Fluttershy, whyyyy?!" Storm asked with a glare.

"Heh. I couldn't help myself," Fluttershy admitted sheepishly. "They're just so cute."

Fluttershy nuzzled one, but the others were more concerned over the new swarm.

"We don't have time to keep rounding up these things," Twilight remarked. "What do we do now?"

"We call in the weather patrol," Rainbow said.

The cyan Pegasus put on some goggles, then took off to the skies with a grunt. Poor Rarity shrieked as she ran away from the parasprite chasing her, while the others struggled to round them all up again. Rainbow tucked her goggles tightly over her eyes till they were just right.

"Time to take out the adorable trash," Rainbow said. "YAAAAAA!"

With a Tarzan-like yell, Rainbow took off. The parasprites began to chirp as Rainbow created a makeshift tornado that sucked them all up like a vacuum. Every pony else tried to hold on to something to avoid being swept away, as Rainbow's mini-tornado created such strong wind. Soon enough, all the remaining parasprites had been sucked inside the mini-tornado. Twilight grunted and groaned as she tried to regain her footing soon as the winds died down.

"Way to go, Rainbow Dash!" Twilight called out.

"Looks like our problems are solved," Applejack declared.

"They will be with these cymbals," Pinkie said, from out of nowhere.

Unfortunately, the pink party pony was too close to the tornado. The cymbals were quickly torn off her neck and sucked into it.

"Hey! Give me those back!"

The cyan Pegasus tried to avoid the cymbals swirling about, at the expense of her control over the tornado.

"Whoa! Yaa! Yow! Whoa! Wow!" Rainbow yelped. "I can't hold it! She's breaking up!"

Soon, Rainbow flew out of the tornado and landed back-first into a tree. The tornado dissipated, sending thousands of parasprites showering all over Ponyville.

"Pinkie Pie, what have you done?!" Twilight exclaimed.

"I've lost a brand new pair of cymbals, that's what I've done," Pinkie said.

"Pinkie Pie!" Storm snapped, his tone sharp and uncharacteristically angry. He stepped toward her, his teal eyes flashing. "Do you ever stop to think before you act? I’ve tried being patient. I’ve tried helping you find your instruments because—Celestia help me—I wanted to believe you had a plan. But all you’ve done is interrupt and derail every effort we’ve made to contain this mess!"

"Will you forget about your silly instruments for one second?" Twilight added. "You're ruining our efforts to save Ponyville."

"And now, thanks to you," Storm added, his voice quieter but no less cutting, "the entire town is covered in parasprites again. All the work we’ve done—gone."

"Me? Ruin?" Pinkie said appalled. "I'm not the ruiner, I'm the ruin-ee! Or is it ruiness? Ruinette?"

"All those seem to apply to you," Storm remarked to himself.

"Come on girls, Storm, there's no reasoning with that one," Applejack said. "She's a few apples short of a bushel."

Everypony galloped off toward Ponyville, their focus shifting back to the escalating crisis. Storm hesitated, his gaze lingering on Pinkie. His expression softened for a brief moment, his disappointment evident. Without saying a word, he gave her a slow shake of his head—an unspoken “I’m sorry, but we don’t have time for this.”

Then, without another glance, he turned and galloped after the group."Hey! I'm trying to tell you all that the ruining is on the other hoof!" Pinkie shouted. "If you'd just slow down and listen to me!"

But it was no use… Pinkie Pie was soon left all alone.

Back in Ponyville, all the other ponies were rather mesmerized by all the parasprites. One of them landed near Bon-Bon and Lyra, the two ponies seemingly enjoying it's company… till it started devouring both slices of their pie. Bon-Bon was shocked beyond words, while Lyra fought hard not to cry over her lost slice of pie. Soon the other parasprites began munching up all the flowers, fruits, vegetables, and especially those still in the ground…

A garden pony screamed as some parasprites gobbled up the contents of her entire garden. Other ponies gasped and ran for their lives as the parasprites began to gobble up all the food in sight. The rest of the group arrived right in the middle of the infestation and panic.

"What are we going to do?" Fluttershy asked every pony. "They're eating all the food in town."

Applejack gasped as her green eyes shrunk.

"My apples!" She yelled.

Quickly, she raced out of town back toward Sweet Apple Acres.

"We've gotta do something!" Twilight said.

"Well, we can't just use 'Bug Be-Gone' spray! That could possibly ruin everything in Ponyville." Storm said as he held a can of strange bug spray before tossing it aside.

Twilight then gasped as if struck by an idea.

"I got it! I'll cast a spell to make them stop eating all the food."

Twilight sent a magical wave that made all the parasprites stop eating the food, as the stood in a daze. Pinkie had continued her instrument hunt which involved finding herself some tambourines.

"Look, tambourines! If you could all just…"

Once again, Pinkie noticed no pony was listening.

Pinkie screamed in frustration and left, the tambourines clashing as she ran off. Twilight gasped when she saw a nearby parasprite sniff and chirp at an apple… but otherwise ignored it. Twilight and the others sighed with relief.

"Umm, Twilight," Storm whispered in her ear. "You know that spell doesn't eliminate their eating habits, only alters them. What did you change their diet to?" he asked worriedly.

Twilight’s eyes widened as she opened her mouth to answer, but the answer revealed itself almost instantly. A parasprite chomped down on the bucket holding the apples instead of the fruit itself. Another one gobbled up an entire market cart, leaving the contents untouched. Soon, parasprites swarmed across Ponyville, devouring walls, roofs, and even the display stands of houses and shops.

Storm’s expression deadpanned as he muttered, "Nice to see you thought things through, Twilight."

"Heh. Hey, it worked. They're not eating the food anymore!" Rainbow added.

Twilight just smiled sheepishly until Rarity realized something.

"Oh no… if they get inside my store…" Rarity panicked. "Every pony for herself!"

"Uggh." Storm forehoofed himself.

By the time she arrived at the boutique, the parasprites were already inside and munching away much to Rarity's horror. They gobbled up all her dressed without a second thought.

"My outfits!" Rarity exclaimed. "Go on, shoo! Get out of here, you naughty! Naughty!"

But a nearby parasprite merely belched out another ball, creating another parasprite. Rarity backed away, finding herself completely surrounded by them as she sat helplessly upon a wooden stool.

"I'll save you!"

Rarity turned as Pinkie Pie appeared from outside the boutique. She dashed her way inside the shop… only to run right past Rarity. She grabbed a nearby recorder into her mouth, playing a note or two, and dashed away. Whether that was all Pinkie wanted or she ignored Rarity on purpose, that was any pony's guess. Either way, Rarity was now left to the mercy of the parasprites.

"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!" Rarity screamed at the top of lungs.

Meanwhile, Applejack set up defenses in order to brace the Apple Farm for a dangerous parasprite invasion. She, Big Mac, and Granny Smith (but no Apple Bloom) donned pitchforks, a spray pump, and even some cameo hats.

"No woodland creature's gonna eat the Apple Family's crop," Applejack declared.

And sure enough, she saw an incoming swarm of parasprites heading their way.

"Brace yourself, y'all, here they come."

The three gathered their weapons, but the parasprites simply buzzed past the trio and gobbled up the entire barn exterior, causing the interior to collapse on itself. The Apple family were left agape, as they dropped their weapons.

"Didn't see that one comin'," Applejack said.

Unfortunately, things were no better for Storm and Twilight. By the time they made their way back to the Library, the entire facility was swarmed with parasprites.

"Help!" Spike called out.

Storm rushed over and helped the dragon to his feet, but the damage was already done. By this point, the parasprites had gotten into the books.

"They're eating the words!" Twilight gasped.

One parasprite licked them off clean, while another slurped up the scribbles like spaghetti. Just as one parasprite made another appear, Twilight grabbed its wings with her teeth and dragged it out the library with a grunt.

"You hold the fort little buddy!" Storm instructed, dashing off. "We're gonna get help!"

"Help…" Spike groaned.

Desperate, Twilight and Storm made a direct beeline for Zecora's home. For the moment, the zebra was apparently applying a combination of upside-down balance with a meditation routine. It was then Twilight and Storm burst through her front door, making her tumble onto her back.

"Ugh. Have you gone mad?" Zecora asked, irritated.

"I'm sorry Zecora," Storm apologized. "But we didn't know who else to go to."

"These little guys are devouring Ponyville, and the princess is on her way," Twilight explained, showing the parasprite. "Can you help us please?"

Zecora saw the parasprite in the panicked unicorn's grip, smiling in fascination.

"Oh, monster of so little size," Zecora replied. "Is that a parasprite before my eyes?"

"I don't know! Is it?" Twilight asked frantically.

Storm gave her a flat look. "Yes, Twilight. It is. I’ve told you this several times." He gestured vaguely to the parasprite. "But sure, let’s confirm it with Zecora just to be extra sure."

Twilight ignored him entirely—unsurprisingly—her focus locked on Zecora, who had begun flipping through a large, worn book. Storm’s eyes narrowed as he recognized the cover.

"Wait a second," he muttered, stepping closer. "That’s the same book I read last night. I already went through it cover to cover, Zecora—there’s nothing in there about stopping these things."

Zecora paused, glancing up with a knowing smile. "Tales of crops and harvest consumed," she recited, tapping the page with her hoof. "If these creatures are in Ponyville, you are doomed."

Twilight let out a strangled squeak, her ears flattening as the weight of Zecora’s words sank in. "D-doomed?!" she stammered.

Storm sighed, stepping in to break the tension. "Okay, maybe ‘doomed’ is a bit dramatic," he said, though his voice lacked conviction. "But… yeah, it’s not great."

Twilight turned to him, her eyes wide and pleading. "Storm," she whispered, her voice trembling. "What else did the book say about them? Anything at all?"

Storm’s expression darkened, his tone grave as he replied. "You ever heard of Dustbowl? Or Hookie-Poma?"

Twilight blinked, confused by the sudden shift. "Uh… yeah. They’re old, abandoned towns out west. Why?"

Storm hesitated, glancing at the parasprite still chirping in her magic. His voice dropped to a near whisper. "There’s a reason they’re nothing but wastelands now, Twilight."

The color drained from Twilight’s face. Her pupils shrank to pinpricks as she stared at him, horrified as Storm swore the poor girl stopped breathing.

One minute later, they were just outside Ponyville when they saw something in the sky.

"Oh no, here she comes," Twilight said.

There in the sky, just near the tall mountain where Canterlot resided, the Princesses's royal chariot left the city and made its way toward Ponyville. Twilight and Storm rushed back to town, only to find ponies screaming, parasprites munching, and the rest of the town hiding and cowering for cover. Unfortunately, one pony's skirt was being chewed off by one hungry parasprite.

"Aaaah, aaaaaah!" Daisy screamed, as a swarm Stormd her.

Twilight looked around and about, until her mane frazzled a bit as if something in her mind totally snapped.

"Okay, here's the plan," Twilight began, with a goofy smile. "Rainbow Dash, you distract them."

"YAAAA!" Rainbow screamed, as parasprites came after her.

"Good! Everyone else, we need to build an exact copy of Ponyville right over there. We've got less than a minute!"

Storm stopped dead in his tracks, staring at her in disbelief. "Are you crazy?! I can’t build that fast—whoa."

He stepped back as Twilight turned to him with a smile that teetered between desperation and madness. Her pupils were dilated, her tone far too sweet.

"You will make it happen," Twilight said, her voice dripping with forced cheer, "because you’re my best friend, and you wouldn’t want to let me down… riiiiiight?"

Storm blinked, his mouth opening slightly. Her manic grin was inches from his face, and her expectant eyes bore into his soul.

"Twilight," he said carefully, stepping back and holding up a hoof, "you need to calm down. Deep breaths, okay? Building another Ponyville in a minute isn’t a strategy—it’s a mental breakdown."

Twilight froze, her smile faltering. She blinked a few times, and her ears drooped as realization washed over her.

"Zecora's right," Twilight sighed. "We're doomed…"

Storm’s gaze softened as he watched his friend slump in defeat. Seeing Twilight—usually so composed and confident—reduced to despair tugged at his heart. He couldn’t let her spiral any further.

"Twilight," he said gently, stepping closer. "Would it help at all if… I told Celestia this was all my fault? That I’m the one to blame?"

Twilight’s head snapped up, her eyes wide with surprise. "You’d… you’d do that for me?" she asked, her voice trembling.

Storm nodded, his expression calm and sincere. "Of course. If it means you stop feeling like this—so sad, so worried—I’ll take the heat. I’ll do anything to help you. You’re my best friend, Twilight. That’s what friends do."

For a moment, Twilight stared at him, her violet eyes shimmering with emotion. Her lips parted slightly as she seemed to search for words, but none came. Their gazes locked, the world around them falling away.

Then the sound of trumpets broke the moment. A fanfare echoed through the chaos, signaling the arrival of the royal chariot.

"Oh no, the princesses procession is here!" Twilight exclaimed. "It's all over!"

Storm reached out, resting a reassuring hoof on her shoulder. "Twilight, I meant what I said—I’ll take the blame. Let me talk to her."

Twilight shook her head firmly, though her voice wavered. "Storm, that’s really sweet, but I can’t let you do that. You’ve done nothing wrong—"

Twilight stopped when she suddenly began to hear polka music. They both turned and saw that it wasn't Princess Celestia at all. Instead, Pinkie Pie was coming down the street playing polka music with what had become her own one-pony band.

"Pinkie?!" Twilight exclaimed. "We're in the middle of a crisis here. There is no time for your… nonsense?"

Storm tapped her shoulder and pointed upwards. All the parasprites appeared to stop munching and swarming about. They begun dancing to Pinkie's music and followed her. Their other friends just watched in awe as Twilight and Storm walked up to them. They too were stunned that Pinkie's one-pony band actually drove every single parasprite out of Ponyville. They soon followed her at the very end of the line until they saw Princess Celestia make her landing upon the outskirts of town.

"Look!" Twilight pointed at the sky.

The six ponies made a mad dash in front of Pinkie and caught up to Princess Celestia. They bowed as Celestia made her landing, stepping out from the chariot.

"Twilight Sparkle, Storm Shadow, my prized pupils," Princess Celestia greeted, as they rose to their feet.

"Hello, princess," Twilight and Storm greeted in unison.

Every pony else put on a brave smile, but one could tell they were nervous.

"So lovely to see you two again," Princess Celestia smiled. "As well as your friends."

*CRASH!*

With a clash of her cymbals, Pinkie arrived leading the parasprites toward the forest alongside them. If the other ponies weren't nervous before, they were now.

"So… how was the trip?" Twilight asked nervously. "Hit much traffic?"

"Smooth flight?" Storm asked since he couldn't think of anything else.

It was then one of the parasprites appeared before Celestia.

"Ah, what is this?" She asked.

The princess chuckled as the parasprite nuzzled itself into Celestia's multicolored mane.

"Oh ho-ho, these creatures are adorable.

"They're not that adorable," Rainbow whispered to Rarity.

The marshmallow unicorn kept smiling sheepishly.

"I'm terribly honored that you and the good citizens of Ponyville have organized a parade in honor of my visit," Princess Celestia said.

"Parade?" Twilight asked.

Storm gave Twilight a light nudge to the shoulder and immediately she got it.

"Oh. Yes, the parade."

"Surprise!" Storm forcibly smiled. "All for your grand arrival, your majesty."

"That is very generous of you, Storm; unfortunately, that visit is going to have to wait for another time," Princess Celestia said. "I'm afraid an emergency has come up in Fillydelphia. Apparently, there's been some sort of infestation."

"An… infestation?" Twilight and Storm asked in unison.

"Yes a swarm of incredibly bothersome creatures has invaded the poor town," Princess Celestia explained. "I'm sorry, Twilight and Storm, to have put you all through so much trouble."

"Trouble?" Twilight squeaked.

"What trouble?" Storm asked, with a toothy grin.

"Before I have to go," Princess Celestia continued. "Would you two care to give me your latest report on the magic of friendship in person?"

"Our… report?" Twilight spoke.

She turned toward Storm, who scuffed the ground with his hoof. Clearly, he was struggling to think of something.

"Haven't you learned anything about friendship?" Princess Celestia asked.

It was then Storm and Twilight noticed that Pinkie was still leading the parasprites into the Everfree Forest. A stroke of inspiration came to them, as they both smiled.

"Actually, we have," Twilight said.

Storm gestured to say it for her, but Twilight shook her head and put his hoof down so she could do it.

"We've learned that sometimes the solution to your problems can come from where you least expect it. It's a good idea to stop and listen to your friends' opinions and perspectives…"

*CLASH!*

Every pony flinched as Pinkie clashed her symbols once more.

"… Even when they don't always seem to make sense," Storm finished, as Twilight sheepishly smiled.

"I'm so proud of you, Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow." Princess Celestia said. "And I'm very impressed with your friends as well. It sounds like you're all learning so much from each other."

"Thank you, Princess," Twilight thanked her.

"All in a day's work, Princess," Storm added.

Princess Celestia had her chariot take off into the sky. Once she disappeared from view, the six ponies approached Pinkie, who just finished sending the last of the parasprites into the forest. The moment she saw her friends arrived, she stopped.

"Hey, what happened to the princess?" Pinkie asked.

"Change of plans," Storm stated.

"Emergency in Fillydelphia," Twilight added.

"Some sort of infestation," Rainbow replied.

"Oh no!" Pinkie remarked. "Have they got parasprites too? Well, have tuba, will travel."

Just when Pinkie started to play again, Twilight stopped her.

"I think the princess can handle it," Twilight assured her.

"So you know what those critters were all along, huh Pinkie Pie?" Applejack asked.

"Well, duh!" Pinkie retorted, matter-of-factly. "Why do you think I was so frantic to get my hooves on all these instruments? I tried to tell you."

"We know, Pinkie Pie," Twilight said. "And we're sorry we didn't listen."

"Yeah…" Storm sighed. "Even when I had a hunch you knew something, I lost faith in you too soon. I didn't take the time to 'try' and understand what you trying to tell us; I have no excuse. I'm sorry."

"I'm sorry, Pinkie," Rainbow said.

"So sorry, Pinkie," Rarity added.

"Sorry, Pinkie," Fluttershy said.

"Real sorry, Pinkie," Applejack said.

"You're a great friend," Twilight stated, with a smile. "Even if we don't always understand you."

Storm smiled, his tone steady and genuine. "From now on, I’m going to try harder to understand you. You’ve earned that, and I owe it to you to have your back—just like you had ours today."

Though Pinkie’s chaotic nature often left her misunderstood, she was deeply touched by Storm’s promise. She blinked rapidly, her eyes glistening.

"Thanks guys, you're all great friends too," Pinkie replied. "Even when I don't understand me."

"You saved Storm and I's reputation with Princess Celestia," Twilight said. "And more importantly, you saved Ponyville."

They returned only to find just how broken down and shambled the town really was.

"… Or not," Twilight spoke.

Pinkie raised her trombone and played a comically sad tune, the "wah-wah" sound echoing in the otherwise silent devastation. Storm stood still for a moment, his gaze sweeping across the scene. His brow furrowed in thought before his face lit up with an idea.

"You know what?" he said aloud, his voice cutting through the melancholy. "I think I know somepony who can help us with this."

The group turned to him, their expressions a mix of curiosity and hope.

"You do?" Twilight asked, blinking.

Storm smirked slightly, his usual confidence returning. "Yep. My dad’s got a few construction buddies who owe him a favor or two. They’re good—real good. They can fix this place up faster than Rainbow can clear a sky."

"Hey, I’m fast!" Rainbow protested, but there was a faint smile on her face.

Storm chuckled as he levitated a scroll and quickly wrote down a message. "Relax, Dash. I’m not trying to start a race." He finished writing, sealed the scroll, and sent it off with a pulse of magic. The parchment disappeared in a wisp of glowing light.

A little while later…

After receiving Storm’s message, his father had wasted no time. By the next morning, construction ponies had arrived, sent personally by his family. The once-shattered town of Ponyville was now abuzz with activity as the skilled workers set about repairing the damage left by the parasprite invasion. The clatter of hammers, the creak of scaffolding, and the murmur of conversations filled the air as the town began to heal.

Storm stood off to the side, his keen eyes observing every detail of the operation. His mane shifted slightly in the breeze as he scanned the work, ensuring everything was going as smoothly as possible. He exhaled quietly, satisfied that things were finally coming together.

“Wow, Storm,” Twilight said, approaching him with a warm smile. “I didn’t know your dad had connections with construction ponies.”

Storm glanced at her, his expression softening. “He’s got a few friends in the industry,” he replied casually. “When I sent him the letter, he said he’d just finished helping Mom clean the dojo at home. Figured this was more urgent, so he called in a few favors and decided to foot the bill himself.”

Twilight’s smile grew. “That’s incredibly generous.”

“Well, he did say something about me ‘owing him big time’ for this,” Storm added with a smirk. “So, if I suddenly disappear one day, I’m probably back home pulling a month of chores.”

Twilight giggled softly. “Either way, thank you, Storm. For everything.”

Storm blinked as Twilight stepped closer, wrapping her forelegs around him in a heartfelt hug. He felt a faint warmth rise to his cheeks, especially when she leaned in and kissed him lightly on the cheek.

“You’re welcome,” he said, his voice quieter than usual.

Twilight pulled back, giving him one last grateful look. “I think I’m going to go lie down now,” she said, stifling a yawn.

“Probably a good idea,” Storm replied. “It’s been a long day.”

“Way ahead of you!” Rainbow Dash called out, zooming past in a blur, clearly on her way to her usual napping spot.

One by one, the rest of the Mane Six departed for their homes, leaving Storm standing amidst the bustling activity of the construction crew. He stayed for a while longer, watching as life in Ponyville slowly returned to a semblance of normalcy.

But deep within the Everfree Forest, hidden beneath the shadows of ancient trees, something stirred. A lone figure lurked in the darkness, its glowing jade eyes fixed on Storm as it crouched low behind the dense underbrush.

Around it, countless shadowy creatures writhed and shifted. Their humanoid forms were pitch black, their glowing eyes unblinking and filled with malice. Crooked antennae jutted from their heads, and faint blue veins pulsed along their muscular bodies. Their clawed hands flexed eagerly, and their movements were silent as death.

The creatures inched closer, their gaze locked on Storm as if awaiting the command to attack. One of them tilted its head, its claws twitching with anticipation.

“Not yet,” the voice of their leader snarled his arm is long and sinewy, with talon-like hands, causing the creatures to halt.

“I know you want to tear him apart,” the figure said, its voice low and filled with venom. “So do I.”

The creatures hissed softly, their bodies trembling with frustration as their leader continued.

“But the master has plans. He’s still creating more of you—stronger, smarter, faster. And we’ve yet to locate Morgana, we’ve waited for thousands of years we can wait for just a bit more. When the time comes…” The figure’s lips curled into a wicked grin, its yellow eyes narrowing. “We’ll strike.”

The figure turned its gaze back toward Ponyville, focusing on Storm with a look of pure malice. “When that time comes, he won’t stand a chance. And when the master is done…” It chuckled darkly. “I’ll personally give Storm’s power for him.”

The creatures murmured in agreement, their forms shifting back into the shadows. As the figure summoned a dark portal and before he entered, its voice echoed faintly:

“Enjoy your peace, Storm Shadow. It won’t last.”

Author's Note

So, as if you can tell I'll be using enemies from a different series that I love. I'm hoping you guys know what they are and hoping that more people come and read this story I have for you guys. I'm glad people like you are giving me this chance to tell this new story I have cooked up.

Chapter 26: The Tale of Moonshadow Spirit

Chapter 26: The Tale of Moonshadow Spirit

In Canterlot, the moonlight bathed the city in a gentle glow, casting long, serene shadows over the quiet streets. At Storm’s family home, the warmth of the evening contrasted with the cool silver of the moonlight filtering through the windows.

In their home, Mythic was diligently sharpening a spear, his movements rhythmic and deliberate. The soft scraping sound of the whetstone against the blade filled the room, a comforting ritual he had performed countless times before. He paused briefly, inspecting the polished weapon. Its gleaming surface caught the faint light, a testament to his care.

“It always feels good to keep our weapons in top shape for training,” Mythic murmured to himself, a small chuckle escaping his lips as he placed the spear on a stand alongside the others. The neatly arranged weapons glinted faintly in the light, a reflection of the discipline and pride that defined their family.

Satisfied with his work, Mythic stretched briefly and made his way upstairs. He intended to greet his wife but paused at the doorway when he saw her sitting quietly in the study. Sapphire was hunched over an open family photo album, her hoof resting gently on one particular picture. The soft glow of the moon illuminated her face, revealing the glimmer of unshed tears in her eyes.

Mythic stepped closer, concern etched on his face. “Honey?” he called softly, his voice laced with tenderness.

Sapphire flinched slightly, startled by his presence. She quickly wiped her eyes and turned to face him, forcing a small smile. “Oh, Mythic, dear,” she said, her voice trembling slightly. “I didn’t hear you come up.”

Mythic’s gaze shifted to the photo album, where a picture of a younger Sapphire stood with her father, Moonshadow Spirit. The warmth and joy in their expressions were unmistakable, a snapshot of a cherished moment frozen in time.

“You’re thinking about your father, aren’t you?” Mythic asked gently, his voice low but filled with understanding.

Sapphire didn’t reply immediately. Instead, she gave a small nod, her composure faltering as another tear slid down her cheek. Unable to bear the sight of his wife’s sorrow, Mythic moved closer and sat beside her. Without a word, Sapphire leaned into him, resting her head on his shoulder as his hoof wrapped around her protectively.

“I know, honey,” Mythic said after a moment, his tone soft yet steady. “I miss Moonshadow too.”

Sapphire’s voice quivered as she spoke, her words laced with longing. “I just wish he were here... so I could see his loving smile again. Just one more time.”

Mythic tightened his hold on her, offering the silent strength she needed. “We all wish he were here,” he said, his voice carrying the weight of his own grief. “Especially the kids. You know how much Storm looked up to him—how we all did. But Moonshadow wouldn’t want us to suffer from his absence. He’d want us to honor his memory by being strong for each other, for our family.”

Sapphire lifted her head slightly to look at him, her tear-streaked face illuminated by the moonlight. “You’re right,” she said softly, her lips curving into a faint smile. “He would want us to live, to love, and to keep going... for our family.”

Mythic smiled back, his own gaze brimming with warmth. “Exactly. And as long as Storm is out there, teaching and inspiring others—Twilight, his siblings, his friends—he’s not just continuing Moonshadow’s legacy. He’s creating his own along with his friends and family.”

Sapphire’s smile grew, pride glimmering in her eyes as she looked back at the photo album. Together, they turned the page to a family photo that featured their children, themselves, and Moonshadow Spirit standing side by side. Each face was lit with joy, their bonds as a family radiating through the image.

“He’d be so proud of the family we’ve raised,” Mythic said, his voice firm yet tender. He leaned down and kissed Sapphire gently on the cheek, earning a soft laugh from her as she returned the gesture.

“And I’m proud of us too,” Sapphire said, resting her hoof on the image of Moonshadow. “For everything we’ve built together.”

For a moment, the two sat in peaceful silence, the warmth of their love for each other and their family filling the room.

*Main theme*

After the chaotic events of the Grand Galloping Gala, Storm, Twilight, and the others returned to Ponyville for a much-needed break. But relaxation didn’t last long—Storm had recently offered Twilight the opportunity to learn martial arts and combat skills. Naturally, Twilight accepted the challenge, eager to broaden her abilities. She began her training with Storm's family under the guidance of both Storm and his father, Mythic Vision.

At first, it was difficult for Twilight, a self-professed bookworm who often relied on her magic for combat. However, with time, she grew more adept, mastering high kicks, punches, and even the basics of weaponry. Storm had even helped her learn to use her magic in combat more efficiently, showing her how to create auric hands around her front hooves for extra reach and precision.

The next day, it was a quiet evening in Ponyville as the stars were out with the full moon and in Storm's house the lights were on in his living area, but it was dark downstairs as he held a lit candle in his left hoof.

Tonight's lesson was to extinguish the flame without your presence.

"Now remember." Storm instructed. "To master the darkness, you need to become one with the shadows. Darkness gives a warrior power to sneak upon his enemies, while light reveals the warriors weakness. Now, can any one of you extinguish this flame… without revealing yourselves?"

Hiding in the shadows was Aqua as she charged in through the shadows with her tesson fans, ready to extinguish the flame. But, Storm quickly lowered it without ease with a smirk as Aqua flew over him and hit the wall with a grunt in pain.

“Too noisy, Aqua,” Storm said, his tone tinged with amusement as he shook his head. “The shadows aren’t supposed to announce themselves.”

Aqua groaned, rubbing her shoulder as she shot him a playful glare. “I’ll get you next time.”

Before Storm could reply, Crimson charged forward from behind, his sais spinning in his hooves. His approach was swift, his expression determined, but Storm was faster. He ducked low, dodging Crimson’s strike with ease.

Crimson landed in a fighting stance, his frustration evident. He twirled his sais with practiced flair, narrowing his eyes at Storm. “Alright, big bro, try dodging this!” he shouted, charging straight at him again.

With a swift sidestep, Storm swept Crimson’s hooves out from under him, sending him flying across the room. Crimson crashed into Aqua, the two siblings landing in a heap.

“Too slow, Crimson,” Storm said with a smirk, setting the candle upright again.

Crimson groaned as Aqua shoved him off. “You’re so lucky he’s faster than me,” she muttered, shaking her head as she stood.

But unknown to him, above him was Twilight as she was hiding in the shadows before she opened her eyes with determination before she jumped down and took something out from behind her.

SWIPE!

Storm was stunned as the candle was cut in half as Twilight landed away from him and held the lit candle in a katana of her own.

In her training outfit. With a tesson and a katana sword.

She then blew the candle out as the room went dark before being congratulated by Aqua and Storm.

“Way to go, Twi!” Storm said, his proud smile unmistakable, making Twilight blush slightly at his praise.

“That was amazing, Twilight!” Aqua added, pulling her into a hug. “I wish I had thought of that!”

"Teacher's pet," Crimson muttered with clear jealousy, his voice cutting through the moment like a sharp blade.

Twilight, quick with her response, smirked and tossed the other half of the candle at him. "Jealous that I was able to do it better than you?"

“Oooh, she got you there!” Aqua teased, her mocking voice making Crimson scowl in frustration.

Crimson had been feeling a little jealous ever since Twilight started training under Storm and Mythic. She was improving quickly, and though Crimson would never admit it out loud, he hated feeling outdone.

After Twilight had joined up to train under Storm and Mythic Vision, Twilight was easily getting better and better each passing day whereas Crimson was starting to get a little jealous.

Crimson grumbled, his pride stung, but before he could retort, Storm stepped in. “Alright, Crimson, that’s enough,” he said firmly, giving his younger brother a pointed look. “This isn’t a competition—it’s training. Focus on improving yourself, not comparing yourself to others.”

Crimson sighed but nodded, his frustration ebbing under Storm’s steady gaze. “Yeah, yeah. Got it.”

Then a clapping was heard from behind them as they turned around to see the rest of the girls and Spike clapping for them, more specifically Twilight.

"Way to go, Twilight!" Applejack cheered her.

"Wonderful work!" Fluttershy beamed.

"Awesome!" Rainbow Dash added.

"Pretty nice trick!" Pinkie Pie cheered as well.

"Marvelous, darling!" Rarity said, smiling.

"Way to a go, Twilight!" Spike cheered as well.

Twilight smiled at them as Storm, Aqua, and Crimson approached her.

"You're doing pretty well." Storm said to her. "You're fast learner Twi."

"Well, I did have a pretty great teacher." Twilight added as she smiled at him and he blushed a bit.

"Yeah, well that is true." Storm said modestly before he recomposed himself. "Well, come on. Why don't we freshen up and grab a snack?"

“Oh, come on, Storm,” Aqua teased. “We all know you love being the big teacher around here. Besides, she’s totally earned it.”

Crimson rolled his eyes but kept quiet. He didn’t need another lecture.

“Alright, alright,” Storm chuckled. “Let’s call it a night. Why don’t we all freshen up and grab a snack?”

Everyone agreed, and as they started heading upstairs, Aqua whispered to Twilight with a sly grin. “So, did you notice Storm blushing back there? I think our sensei's got a little crush.”

Twilight’s cheeks burned at Aqua’s teasing. “Aqua! Stop it!”

“Hey, I’m just saying!” Aqua laughed, her voice light and teasing as they continued up the stairs.

The night ended with the group in high spirits, having pushed each other to grow and sharing a camaraderie that only seemed to get stronger with every lesson.

(Scene changes)

A little while later, after Storm, Aqua, Crimson, and Twilight had freshened up, the group gathered in the kitchen, the warm scent of freshly baked chocolate chip cookies filling the air. The cozy atmosphere was a welcome contrast to the intensity of their earlier training.

“So, what did you think of practice, Twilight?” Aqua asked with a kind smile, her hoof resting lightly on the counter as she reached for another cookie.

Twilight munched thoughtfully on her cookie before answering, “It was great, but I think my aim was a little off. I’ll need to work on precision.”

Aqua waved her hoof dismissively. “Oh, come on, Twilight. You nailed that candle trick. That was brilliant. Besides, practice isn’t about being perfect—it’s about getting better.”

“Well, I think you did great,” Storm added with an encouraging nod. “Your form’s solid, and your timing is getting sharper with every session. Keep at it, and you’ll surpass even my expectations.”

Twilight blushed slightly at the praise, her confidence growing. “Thanks, Storm. That means a lot.”

As they continued to enjoy the cookies, a quiet curiosity settled over the group. Rainbow Dash was the first to voice it, leaning forward eagerly.

“Hey, Storm,” she began, “you never really got the chance to tell us the full story about your grandfather.”

“Yeah,” Twilight chimed in, her interest piqued. “I’ve heard bits and pieces, but what was he really like?”

Storm paused, his gaze softening as he thought about Moonshadow Spirit. “Where do I even start?” he mused, a fond smile playing on his lips. “He was like a second father to us. Whenever Mom and Dad were off on business in Manehattan, Grandfather took care of us. He wasn’t just family—he was our mentor, our storyteller, and, honestly, our biggest supporter.”

Aqua nodded, her expression wistful. “He was always there, teaching us about life, honor, and the importance of protecting others. Some of the best lessons I’ve ever learned came from him.”

Crimson grinned, leaning back in his chair. “And let’s not forget the stories. He could spin a tale better than anypony I’ve ever met.”

Spike’s eyes lit up with excitement. “I’d love to hear one of his stories! They sound amazing.”

Fluttershy smiled softly. “Maybe you could tell us one of his stories now? I’d really love to know more about him.”

“Yeah!” Rainbow Dash added, her enthusiasm bubbling over. “Tell us about that old coot. I want to hear all the ways he taught you to kick flank!”

Storm glanced at his siblings, who exchanged knowing smiles. With a subtle nod, Aqua and Crimson silently encouraged him to take the lead.

“Alright,” Storm said, chuckling as he set down his cookie. “If you’re so eager, there’s one story he told us a lot when we were kids. It’s about the journey that led him to become a Hashira and join Princess Celestia’s Royal Guard.”

“Before he disappeared, right?” Aqua added, her voice tinged with both fondness and the faintest trace of sadness. “We were too young to understand what happened then, but his stories... those were unforgettable.”

“This one’s a classic,” Crimson chimed in, grinning. “He told it over and over because we couldn’t get enough of it. It’s about his time in Saddle Arabia, before he ever picked up his first blade as a Hashira.”

“That’s right,” Storm said, nodding as he leaned forward slightly, his voice lowering into the rich cadence of a storyteller. “And it does involve a girl.”

The room went quiet for a moment as everyone leaned closer, intrigued. Rainbow Dash, however, raised an eyebrow, smirking. “A girl? Does she, like, kick butt or something?”

SMACK!

“OW!” Rainbow yelped, rubbing the back of her head where Aqua had lightly smacked her. “What was that for?!”

“Quiet, Rainbow,” Aqua scolded playfully, though her stern expression didn’t waver. “You’re interrupting.”

“Please, darling, do continue,” Rarity said with an encouraging smile.

Storm’s smirk deepened as he continued. “Alright. Our story begins long ago in Saddle Arabia,” he began, “Way back, before any of us were born—before Moonshadow Spirit became the legend we all knew.”

Flashback

The focus shifted to a young unicorn colt sitting on the dusty street corner. His gray coat was dulled by grime, and his black mane hung in unkempt strands over his aquamarine eyes. His gaze flitted over the passing crowd—hopeful yet weary—as he held out a hoof.

Ponies walked by without sparing him a glance, their own struggles evident in their hurried steps and downcast eyes. Moonshadow sighed, lowering his hoof as his stomach let out a soft, pitiful growl. He curled in on himself slightly, muttering under his breath, "Not even a crumb today…"

A familiar ache settled in his chest, heavier than hunger. He had seen plenty of days like this—too many to count. Days where he was invisible, where he was just another street rat. No home, no family, no friend to turn to. Just himself and the cold truth that, to the world, he was nothing.

For a moment, the bitterness threatened to consume him. He could take what he needed. He could slip through the crowd, lift a purse or two—who would care? They already ignored him. A sharper voice in his head whispered that if the world didn’t give, why should he wait?

His eyes darkened as he clenched his hooves, but then, another thought struck him—one that made him hesitate. Is this all I’ll ever be? A nameless colt who took instead of earned? A shadow scurrying in the gutters while the world moved on, never once looking back?

His ears flattened. That wasn’t what he wanted. It wasn’t what he would be.

Life wasn’t fair. He had learned that the hard way. But expecting the world to change for him while he did nothing? That wasn’t fair either. If he wanted something more, he had to be the one to make it happen. If the world refused to offer him a hoof, then he would wait for his moment. And when it came, he wouldn’t hesitate—he’d take it with everything he had.

As Moonshadow dropped his gaze, something shiny caught his attention—a single bit rolling toward him, reflecting the golden light of the late afternoon sun. His horn flickered with magic, instinctively catching the coin before it could disappear into the dust. His aquamarine eyes followed the direction it had come from, settling on a unicorn stallion standing nearby.

The stallion was light brown, his striking silver mane partially hidden beneath the hood of a black robe. Though his face was shadowed, his sharp golden eyes gleamed with something keen—something knowing. They carried not just wisdom, but the weight of understanding, as if they had seen far more of the world than they let on.

Moonshadow hesitated. He could pocket the bit. Nopony had seen. Nopony would know.

But he would know.

Steeling himself, he called out, “Sir! Sir, wait!”

Scrambling to his hooves, he weaved through the crowd, dodging hooves and carriages with practiced ease. The bit hovered beside him in his magic as he caught up to the elder. “Excuse me, sir! You dropped this!”

The stallion turned slowly, his expression unreadable as his golden eyes settled on the young colt. A moment of silence stretched between them, heavy yet unspoken. Then, the stallion’s lips curled ever so slightly, the faintest hint of amusement flickering across his face.

“Dropped it, did I?” His voice carried an accent that was measured, deliberate—like a chess master considering his next move. “Such honesty... in one who looks so hungry.”

Moonshadow blinked at the comment, unsure if it was praise or a test. There was no mockery in the stallion’s tone, but there was something else—a layer beneath the words that made him feel as if he were being weighed, evaluated.

“Well, yeah... it’s not mine, so I couldn’t just keep it,” he replied, rubbing his hoof against the ground awkwardly. “Here.”

The elder stallion extended his hoof, and the bit landed softly in his palm. He studied it, turning it over between his hooves with a thoughtful expression. Then, he looked back at Moonshadow, an intrigued glint in his golden gaze.

“Interesting. Very interesting.”

Moonshadow tilted his head. “What’s interesting?”

The stallion smirked, his expression carrying the faintest trace of mischief. He held the bit out once more. “Try to take it from my hoof, and if you succeed, it is yours.”

Moonshadow hesitated. A test? He could feel something in the air, something unspoken but heavy with meaning. He wasn’t sure why, but he had the distinct feeling that this moment mattered.

Still, it was just a bit.

“Uh, okay…” He made a quick grab for it, but the elder’s reflexes were faster than they seemed. His hoof snapped shut with startling speed.

“Too slow,” the stallion said with a teasing chuckle. “But try again.”

Moonshadow’s frown deepened. He wasn’t about to let some old stallion make a fool of him. But he wasn’t just going to rush in blindly, either. This wasn’t about strength—it was about reading his opponent.

He studied the stallion’s grip, the way his muscles tensed a fraction of a second before his hoof closed. That was the key. It wasn’t just about being fast—it was about being smarter.

This time, he feinted to one side before darting his hoof in the opposite direction.

The stallion’s eyes widened slightly as he opened his hoof—only to find it empty.

“What?”

Moonshadow grinned, holding up the bit triumphantly. “Gotcha.”

The stallion let out a low chuckle, his deep voice rich with amusement. “Impressive. Such speed, and cleverness too.” He studied the young colt again, but this time, there was a sense of consideration in his gaze, a calculation of something unseen. “A natural gift indeed.”

Moonshadow shifted on his hooves. He didn’t know why, but the elder’s words sent a strange feeling through him. Not just praise. Not just recognition. Something deeper. Something that made him feel like—for the first time—somepony saw him.

“Uh, thanks, I guess?”

The stallion didn’t answer immediately. Instead, he turned, the folds of his black robe shifting as he took a step forward. Then, without looking back, he said, “Come. Let me buy you something to eat.” His tone remained measured, but there was something else beneath it now. Something weighty. “Such talent should not go to waste.”

Moonshadow hesitated. It wasn’t just the offer of food. It was the way the stallion spoke, the way he made it sound like he already knew what Moonshadow would do.

Like he knew the path Moonshadow could take—even before Moonshadow himself did.

His stomach growled loudly, betraying him.

With a sheepish grin, he trotted after the elder. “Yes, sir! Thank you!”

As the stallion looked at Moonshadow he began to think, Eraqus had always been the idealist between them, always seeing the potential in even the weakest of creatures. He believed that every soul could be nurtured into something good, that peace could be spread simply by extending a hoof. Foolish.

Not every creature was meant for harmony. Not every heart could be turned to the light. Some had to carve their own path, tempered by hardship. And yet…

Yet, he had to admit, his brother had been right about one thing: potential was everywhere, even in the most unexpected places. The difference between them was that while Eraqus offered kindness, Xehanort tested. He didn’t just hand ponies a choice—he made them earn it.

Eraqus would have given him a choice, a path paved with light, expecting him to choose goodness simply because it was the right thing to do. But that wasn’t how the world worked. You could not just show a pony a better way—you had to make them fight for it, struggle for it, so that they understood its worth.

If Moonshadow truly had the potential he suspected, this would only be the first of many tests.

If he was weak, he would fall, like so many before him.

But if he was strong, if he had the will to rise above his station—

Then perhaps he might just be worth something after all

As they walked through the bustling streets, Moonshadow cast a glance at his mysterious benefactor. There was something about him—something different. He wasn’t kind in the way others were. He didn’t pity Moonshadow. Didn’t coddle him.

But he saw him.

Moonshadow didn’t know what that meant yet. But one thing was certain.

This meeting wasn’t an accident.

And from this moment on, his life would never be the same.

As they walked, the stallion spoke without looking back. “You may call me Xehanort. And who, may I ask, are you?”

Moonshadow nearly tripped over his own hooves. His ears perked up, and his eyes widened in disbelief. Xehanort? No, no, that couldn’t be right. It had to be somepony else with the same name. Some old stallion who just happened to resemble him.

“I-I’m Moonshadow Spirit,” the colt managed, his voice slightly shaky. He trotted faster to keep up, trying to push away the absurd thought forming in his mind. “But most ponies just call me Moonshadow.”

“Moonshadow Spirit,” Xehanort repeated, as if testing the name on his tongue. “A strong name. Fitting for one with a strong spirit.”

Moonshadow blinked, momentarily distracted from his growing suspicion. “You really think so?”

“I know so,” Xehanort replied, his tone confident. “The way you move, the way you think—it is rare to see such promise in one so young. Tell me, Moonshadow, what do you seek?”

Moonshadow hesitated. That was a bigger question than he expected. “I... I just want to survive, I guess. Maybe find somewhere to belong.”

Xehanort stopped suddenly, turning to face the colt. His golden eyes bore into Moonshadow’s, intense and searching, as if looking straight into his soul.

“To survive is necessary, but to live is to find purpose.” His voice was quiet but firm, carrying the weight of a lesson long understood. “Perhaps, Moonshadow Spirit, I can help you discover yours.”

Moonshadow swallowed, his heart pounding. This stallion... this stallion…

Then Xehanort shifted his robe slightly, and a pair of wings unfurled from his sides.

Moonshadow’s breath hitched. His eyes darted from the wings to the stallion’s face, his mind racing a mile a minute. No way. No way. NO WAY.

“You—you’re him?!” His voice cracked as he pointed a trembling hoof. “THE Xehanort?! Like—the Xehanort?! The one who fought with Master Eraqus and Gusty the Great?! The one who battled Nemesis himself?!”

Xehanort sighed. Ah, here we go…

Moonshadow’s legs shook beneath him. “I-I thought you just had the same name! I mean, what are the odds?! But—but it’s you!” His words tumbled over each other in rapid succession. “You’re supposed to be a legend! Ponies still tell stories about you! But you—you’re real?! And standing right in front of me?! Talking to me like I’m somepony?!”

Xehanort smirked slightly. The sheer awe in the colt’s voice was something he had heard before, though not in quite some time. “Calm yourself, Moonshadow,” he said smoothly, his wings folding back beneath his robe. “Yes, I am that Xehanort. But I would ask that you keep that knowledge to yourself.”

Moonshadow’s excitement froze in place. “Huh?”

“I prefer to remain unnoticed,” Xehanort said simply, turning to walk again. “Only a few truly know who I am, and I intend to keep it that way.”

Moonshadow blinked rapidly, his mind still catching up. But after a few seconds, he nodded vigorously. “O-okay! Got it! I won’t tell anypony! Not even if they torture me!”

Xehanort gave him a sidelong glance. “Let’s hope it never comes to that.”

But the momentary silence between them was short-lived. A second later, Moonshadow was practically vibrating with energy as he trotted beside the elder alicorn, his questions bursting out all at once.

“How did you become an alicorn?! Was it like Celestia and Luna?! Or different?! What’s your special talent? How strong is your Breathing Technique?! Is it stronger than Master Eraqus’s?! Where is Master Eraqus?! Do you know Celestia and Luna?! Have you met them?! Did you teach them?! Who’s stronger—you or Master Gusty?! Are you the strongest pony ever?! Can you—”

Xehanort inhaled sharply through his nose.

Oh no.

He had made a mistake.

The boy was never going to stop talking.

For the briefest of moments, he considered simply teleporting away and leaving Moonshadow to his endless flood of questions. But then he looked at the colt—his eyes sparkling with an excitement so genuine, his curiosity unfiltered and boundless.

Xehanort sighed inwardly.

If I could tolerate Celestia’s antics, I can certainly handle a single colt.

He shook his head slightly, but a small, amused smile played at the edges of his lips.

“You ask too many questions,” he muttered, continuing forward.

Moonshadow beamed. “So you do know Celestia!”

Xehanort resisted the urge to groan.

This was going to be a long journey.

(Scene changes)

The flashback resumed, showing a humble house nestled in a quiet corner of Saddle Arabia. Its wooden structure, though simple, radiated an air of discipline and tradition.

The doors creaked open, enveloped in Xehanort’s magic, as the elder alicorn stepped inside with Moonshadow following close behind. The young colt’s eyes widened as he took in the sight of the space—a training hall lined with ancient scrolls, racks of well-maintained weapons, and faint incense lingering in the air.

“Welcome,” Xehanort said, his voice calm but firm. “This is where you will stay.”

Moonshadow blinked, his hunger momentarily forgotten as he gazed at the space. “I get to stay here?”

Xehanort smirked. “Of course. You didn’t think I’d make you sleep in the streets after such an interesting introduction, did you?”

Moonshadow didn’t answer right away. A part of him had thought exactly that. He wasn’t used to generosity, not without a cost. But there was something about the way Xehanort spoke—not in kindness, nor pity, but in certainty.

The alicorn motioned him forward and led him to a small wooden table. With a flick of magic, he placed a simple bowl of fresh fruit before him. Moonshadow hesitated, wary of how long this moment of kindness would last. But the pang in his stomach overruled his doubts, and he dove in eagerly, biting into the sweet fruit as though it were the best meal of his life.

Xehanort watched him eat, his expression unreadable, yet thoughtful.

Then, after a moment, he asked quietly, “Does it frustrate you, child?”

Moonshadow paused, mid-bite. His ears flicked. “What?”

Xehanort’s gaze sharpened, his voice cutting through the air like a blade. “To be weak.”

The single statement sent a shiver down Moonshadow’s spine.

Xehanort’s tone remained even, but there was an unmistakable weight behind it. “To feel small. To struggle, scraping by day after day, unnoticed and forgotten. To watch others walk past you, never sparing you a thought. Tell me, does that upset you?”

Moonshadow’s chewing slowed. He swallowed hard, lowering the half-eaten fruit in his hoof.

He didn’t need to think about the answer.

“Yes,” he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “It does. It... it hurts.”

Xehanort leaned forward, his golden eyes gleaming with intensity. “Good.”

Moonshadow stiffened.

“Hold on to that feeling,” Xehanort continued, his voice filled with conviction. “Let it remind you of what you lack. That frustration, that fire burning in your chest—it is proof.”

“Proof of what?” Moonshadow asked, his ears pinning back.

Xehanort smirked. “Proof that you’re not ready to give up on yourself.”

Moonshadow swallowed, his throat dry.

Xehanort’s expression darkened, but there was no cruelty in it—only truth. “Take it from me, boy. Your life will never be fulfilling if you aspire to nothing more than simply surviving. Some ponies may be content to live within their means, satisfied with mediocrity. But ponies like you and me?” He leaned back slightly, his voice dropping to something almost dangerous. “We know we want more.”

Moonshadow’s aquamarine eyes flickered—not just with hope, but with something deeper. Something raw.

“More…?” he repeated.

Xehanort nodded. “More. You have the potential to be anything you want to be. Look around you—look at the heroes of ponykind. Celestia’s champions, the Hashira of old, the legends who carved their names into history.” His gaze bore into Moonshadow’s, testing him. “Do you think they were born special? That they had fate smiling upon them?”

Moonshadow remained silent.

“No,” Xehanort answered for him. “They fought for it. They suffered for it. They endured pain, hardship, and failure. They bled for their ambition.” His eyes narrowed. “And so will you, if you truly wish to rise above.”

Moonshadow gripped the edge of the table, his breath coming faster.

No pony had ever spoken to him like this before.

Ponies in the street ignored him. Tavern owners shooed him away. The rare few who took pity on him offered only fleeting comfort—an old loaf of bread, a few kind words, a smile before they walked away and forgot him like all the rest.

But Xehanort wasn’t pitying him. He wasn’t comforting him.

He was challenging him.

And for the first time, Moonshadow didn’t feel like just another forgotten street rat. He felt like somepony who mattered.

“…How do I do it?” Moonshadow asked, his voice quiet but firm. “How do I stop being weak?”

Xehanort smiled faintly.

“By earning your strength.”

He gestured toward the training hall around them. The scrolls. The weapons. The years of knowledge waiting to be seized.

“Your first lesson,” Xehanort said, standing up. “Strength is not given, nor is it freely taken. It is forged. Through pain, through discipline, through will.”

Moonshadow clenched his jaw, nodding.

Xehanort turned, walking toward the far end of the hall. “Now, finish your meal,” he ordered. “You’ll need your strength.” He paused at the doorway. Then, without turning back, he finished:

“Your training begins at dawn.”

Moonshadow looked down at his half-eaten fruit, his mind racing.

No pony had ever given him a chance before.

No pony had ever seen him before.

But Xehanort had.

And he would not waste this opportunity.

As the first flickers of dawn crept through the cracks in the wooden walls, Moonshadow Spirit—once a nameless street colt—made his decision.

He would rise.

He would endure.

He would become more.

(scene change)

The scene shifts, revealing Moonshadow Spirit years later, standing at the center of the dojo. He had grown taller, his once-scrawny frame now lean and powerful, sculpted by years of relentless training. His aquamarine eyes, once full of uncertainty, now shone with sharp focus and unwavering determination.

On his hind legs, he struck the air with calculated precision—punches swift and controlled, kicks executed with seamless grace. Sweat dripped from his brow, but his stance never wavered.

“And so, Xehanort took our grandfather into his home and raised him as if he were his own son. He trained him, year after year, pushing him to his limits.”

Beside him, Xehanort watched closely, his golden eyes sharp and ever-judging. The elder alicorn stepped in, using a firm hoof to correct Moonshadow’s stance.

“Higher, boy! Faster!” Xehanort commanded, his tone sharp yet measured. “You cannot fight if your punches lack conviction!”

Moonshadow gritted his teeth, adjusting his form and throwing another punch. Xehanort’s approving nod—though rare—was more rewarding than any praise.

“Grandpa worked harder than ever, fueled by that fire Xehanort had sparked in him. He learned quickly, becoming stronger, wiser, and more open-minded as the years passed.”

The montage of training continued, showing Moonshadow mastering various weapons, from swords to spears to his bare hooves.

Through it all, a bond formed between them—not just master and student, but something deeper.

(scene change)

One evening, under the dim glow of lanterns, they sat across from each other in the dojo. Moonshadow sipped a bowl of tea, his muscles aching from that day’s training.

For a moment, there was only silence. Then, Xehanort spoke.

"Do you understand why I push you so hard, boy?"

Moonshadow looked up, thoughtful. "Because strength is meaningless without purpose?" he answered, repeating the lesson Xehanort had drilled into his mind over the years.

Xehanort smirked. "Correct. But tell me—what will you do with your strength?"

The question made Moonshadow pause.

"You, me, my brother Eraqus, Gusty—we all had power," Xehanort continued, his tone heavy with meaning. "But we chose to use it for something greater than ourselves. Not every creature makes that choice. Some would use their strength for greed, conquest… destruction." His golden eyes bore into Moonshadow’s. "So I ask you again—what will you do?"

Moonshadow swallowed, then straightened. "I'll protect others. Like you did. Like Master Eraqus did. Like Gusty did."

Xehanort studied him, silent for a long moment. Then, slowly, he nodded. "Good."

(scene change)

As the years passed, a question lingered in Moonshadow’s mind—one he never voiced, though it gnawed at him every day.

Xehanort had taught him discipline, combat, strategy. He had made Moonshadow stronger in every way possible.

But he had never once taught him a Breathing Style.

Moonshadow never questioned his father’s training. He owed Xehanort everything—his home, his strength, his very purpose. But still, the thought lingered.

Why not?

Maybe it was because there was no need. Nemesis had been sealed away for centuries. Sure, there were still lingering monsters from the old wars, remnants of the dark king’s influence—but nothing that required Breathing Styles to defeat.

Maybe… maybe one day, when the time was right, his father would teach him.

And when that day came, he would be ready.

(scene change)

Finally, We see Moonshadow standing in the sunlight outside. He was now a young stallion, his coat sleek and his aquamarine eyes gleaming with determination. His cutie mark had appeared—a heart-shaped design surrounded by eight silver spikes and lightning bolts radiating outward.

“And that,” Storm narrated with pride, “was how Moonshadow Spirit began his journey. Not just as a warrior, but as the stallion who would one day become a hero.”

We see Moonshadow looking toward the horizon, his expression resolute, as Xehanort watching him from the shadows, watching his son a knowing smile on his face.

(Scene changes)

We see a serene courtyard bathed in the soft glow of the morning sun. A young unicorn mare, her ocean-blue coat radiant, moved gracefully as she tended to the flower racks lining the walls. Her mane was elegantly styled into a bun, accented with a delicate flower tucked to the side. Her green eyes sparkled as her magic carefully arranged the lavender blossoms on a rack. She wore a robe adorned with intricate lavender flower patterns that complemented her natural beauty.

“And then, Moonshadow met her—a unicorn mare named Aurora Dawn. She had a way of lighting up every room she entered, a quiet elegance that could soothe even the harshest of storms.”

Peeking from behind the corner of the hallway, Moonshadow Spirit watched her, his aquamarine eyes soft with admiration. He leaned slightly, his forehooves braced against the wall, taking in her every movement—the way her magic moved with precision, the calm hum that escaped her lips, the gentle way she handled each flower.

He was completely smitten.

But he couldn’t just walk up to her—not without making a fool of himself. He had faced harsh training, sparred against foes, and endured his father’s endless trials, but talking to her? That was an entirely different kind of battle.

He took a breath, straightened up, and forced himself to take a step forward—only for his hind hoof to suddenly catch the edge of the stair.

Before he even knew what was happening, his balance was gone.

“Whoa—!”

With a loud thud, Moonshadow tumbled down the wooden steps, arms flailing wildly before landing flat on his back with an undignified groan.

From a distance, Xehanort smirked from the shadows with his horn glowing before walking away unnoticed, the faintest trace of satisfaction in his golden eyes. “The rest was up to him.” Xehanort thought.

“He was completely smitten. But there was more to Aurora than her beauty. Like Moonshadow, she was an orphan taken in and raised by Xehanort.”

Aurora turned sharply at the sound of the commotion, blinking as she saw Moonshadow sprawled on the ground, rubbing his back with a wince.

For a moment, silence.

Then, a soft giggle escaped her lips, light and musical, echoing in the quiet space.

Moonshadow froze, his embarrassment turning into warmth at the sound of her laughter. His cheeks flushed, but as he looked up at her radiant smile, he couldn’t help but smile back.

(scene change)

We then see Aurora skillfully chopped vegetables for a pot of bubbling soup a quiet hum escaping her lips as she worked. Moonshadow entered the room, his presence unannounced as he stepped up behind her. Wrapping a forehoof around her waist, he leaned his chin lightly on her shoulder.

Aurora paused, turning her head to look at him. “Can I help you, mister sneaky?” she teased, a playful glint in her eyes.

“Maybe,” Moonshadow said with a crooked grin. He held out a small velvet box, his magic carefully levitating it between them. Aurora’s breath caught as her green eyes widened in surprise. Inside was a simple but elegant ring, its gemstone sparkling faintly in the light.

“Aurora,” Moonshadow said, his voice steady but filled with emotion, “will you marry me?”

Her lips trembled as tears of joy filled her eyes. “Yes,” she whispered, her voice barely audible before she nodded vigorously. “Yes!”

Moonshadow slipped the ring on her horn as she threw her forelegs around him, holding him tightly.

(scene change)

Beneath a canopy of cherry blossoms, their delicate petals drifting lazily through the afternoon breeze, Moonshadow Spirit and Aurora Dawn stood before a small gathering of close friends and neighbors. The quiet hum of nature surrounded them—birds singing in the distance, the rustling of leaves in the warm wind—as if the world itself was celebrating this moment.

Moonshadow stood tall, wearing a clean black robe, the fabric simple yet dignified. His aquamarine eyes, usually filled with focus and intensity, now shone with deep devotion as he gazed at his bride.

Aurora was stunning in a flowing white gown, its delicate embroidery forming elegant floral patterns across the silk. A sheer veil cascaded down her back, blending seamlessly with the cherry blossoms that drifted in the air. She held a bouquet of lilies, their pale petals glowing faintly in the golden afternoon light.

“Their wedding was small but filled with love. They didn’t need grandeur—they had each other. And in that moment, nothing else mattered.”

At the head of the ceremony stood Xehanort, his golden eyes filled with something rare—pride. His usual stern demeanor softened as he raised his hoof.

“I now present to you Moonshadow Spirit and Aurora Dawn,” he declared. “May your union bring peace and strength to all who cross your path.”

A cheer erupted from the guests, and as cherry blossom petals rained gently around them, Moonshadow turned to Aurora.

She met his gaze, her green eyes glistening with unspoken love.

Then, they leaned in, their lips meeting in a tender, heartfelt kiss—a promise of a future built together.

As the guests celebrated, Xehanort watched in silence from the side, arms crossed, a knowing smile flickering at the corner of his lips.

(scene change)

The scene shifted to a cozy kitchen, the gentle crackling of a fire warming the home. Aurora stood at the sink, carefully washing a few dishes. The soft, rhythmic sound of water running filled the space, blending with the peaceful stillness of the evening.

Then, a baby’s whimper reached her ears.

Aurora stilled, immediately drying her hooves before turning toward the sound. Moonshadow appeared from another room, drawn by the same cry, and together they approached a wooden cradle where their children lay.

Inside were two foals—a filly and a colt.

The filly, her pale, moonlit blue coat reflecting the soft glow of candlelight, wriggled gently, her tiny lavender mane curled slightly as she let out another soft whimper. Her aquamarine eyes, so much like her father’s, gleamed as they reflected her parents' faces.

Beside her, the colt, his copper-colored coat contrasting with his messy yellow mane, stirred as well, his warm amber eyes blinking sleepily as he reached up toward his mother.

Aurora leaned down, her magic brushing lightly through her daughter’s and son’s manes, her voice as soft as the wind outside.

“There, there, little ones,” she murmured, smiling tenderly. “Mommy’s here.”

Moonshadow settled beside her, his expression a mixture of awe and profound love as he looked at their daughter. Gently, he cradled the filly in his forehooves, his heart swelling at the sight of her.

“Sapphire Moonlight,” he whispered, his voice reverent, as if saying her name aloud made it real.

Aurora nodded, misty-eyed as she turned to their son, cradling him gently.

“Cosmic Spark,” she murmured.

She looked up at Moonshadow, emotion pooling in her gaze. “They’re both perfect.”

“A few months later, they welcomed their daughter and son, Sapphire Moonlight and Cosmic Spark—our mother and uncle. Even as babies, it was clear they were special. Their bond with their parents was like nothing anypony had ever seen.”

Sapphire cooed, her tiny hooves reaching up toward her father’s face. Moonshadow chuckled, leaning in and nuzzling her affectionately, a deep warmth in his eyes.

His gaze shifted to Cosmic Spark, who blinked at him curiously before grabbing at his father’s mane, making Moonshadow laugh.

“You two are going to do great things, little ones,” he whispered, pressing a soft kiss to each of their foreheads. “I promise you that.”

Aurora smiled softly, leaning against him, resting her head on his shoulder. They sat together, gazing at their children—their future—wrapped in warmth and unbreakable love.

(Scene changes)

Beneath the shade of a large cherry blossom tree, Xehanort sat with a thick, aged book open before him. The warm afternoon breeze rustled the pages, but he paid it little mind, his golden eyes scanning the text with ease. This was supposed to be a peaceful day.

But peace was fleeting, especially when his niece and nephew were involved.

Soft giggles and mischievous whispers reached his ears before he even saw them. He resisted the urge to sigh, though his lips twitched into an amused smirk.

Moonshadow and Aurora had something else to attend to, so naturally, they had left their children in his care. Babysitting—wonderful.

Not that he truly minded.

He turned a page in his book, ignoring the not-so-subtle rustling of grass behind him.

Then—a sharp tug at his wing.

Xehanort’s eye twitched.

Another tug, this time harder.

He inhaled deeply. “If you rip a feather from my wing, you will not like what happens next,” he warned, his voice calm but edged with amusement.

The two unicorn children froze, their tiny hooves still gripping the tips of his feathers. Sapphire’s aquamarine eyes blinked at him innocently, while Cosmic Spark, ever the daring one, grinned.

“But they’re so soft, Uncle Nory!” Cosmic protested.

Sapphire nodded eagerly. “And they’re so pretty! Can we keep one?”

Xehanort closed his book with a thud, finally giving them his full attention. He arched a brow, his golden eyes assessing the little troublemakers in front of him.

“You nearly took a chunk out of my wing last time,” he deadpanned. “Do you have any idea how frustrating it is to preen when there’s a whole section missing?”

Sapphire gasped dramatically. “Are you saying we almost broke you?!”

Cosmic grinned wider. “We must be so strong!”

Xehanort gave them an unimpressed stare, but his lips twitched. He reached forward, ruffling Cosmic’s yellow mane with one hoof and tapping Sapphire’s horn lightly with the other.

“You are many things, little ones,” he mused, “but unstoppable forces of destruction, you are not.”

The foals giggled, completely unbothered by his words, and cuddled into his sides, Sapphire pressing against his left and Cosmic burrowing into his right. Xehanort sighed but allowed it, his wings instinctively pulling them closer.

It was strange.

There was a time when he never thought he’d experience moments like this.

His gaze flickered up toward the sky, thoughts drifting to a life long left behind.

If he had stayed in Canterlot… would he and Celestia have had children one day? The thought was so ridiculous, yet… it lingered, unshaken. A faint sense of longing crept into his heart as he wondered what could have been.

He regretted how their last conversation had gone—after Celestia banished Luna to the moon. After Luna had succumbed to darkness and became Nightmare Moon. The wounds of that night were still fresh in his mind, even centuries later.

He had wanted to believe—had tried to believe—that Luna could be saved. After all, she had been like a little sister to him.

And he had tried, hadn’t he? He had also tried to get Eraqus to see Luna’s feelings before it was too late. But his brother—great warrior though he was—was as dense as stone when it came to matters of the heart. By the time he realized Luna’s love for him, it had been too late.

She was gone.

And Xehanort had left Canterlot, unable to watch Celestia grieve alone.

But perhaps, one day, he and Celestia could talk again. Try to mend what was broken. She hadn’t entered a relationship with anypony else. And neither had he.

Perhaps… they still cared.

“Uncle Nory,” Sapphire whispered, her little hooves playing with the ends of his mane. “Are you sad?”

Xehanort blinked, snapping out of his thoughts.

He looked down at her—at both of them—their young, curious faces free from the burdens of the past.

His expression softened. “No,” he murmured, shaking his head. “I was simply thinking.”

Cosmic peeked up at him. “About what?”

Xehanort smirked. “About whether or not I should make the two of you run laps until sundown.”

Sapphire gasped in horror. “You wouldn’t!”

Cosmic giggled, already darting away. “Bet you can’t catch me, Uncle Nory!”

Xehanort sighed, shaking his head, but he smiled as he closed his book and stretched his wings.

Regrets were a burden of the past.

Right now, he had two troublemakers to chase.

(Scene change)

We see Moonshadow and Aurora strolling through the lively streets of Saddle Arabia under the silver glow of the moonlight. The bustling market hummed around them, filled with laughter, conversation, and the clinking of wares. It was a serene moment, a family enjoying the simplicity of life together.

“One night, while enjoying the city’s bustling energy, Moonshadow and Aurora stumbled upon an event that would forever change their lives.”

A sudden, guttural snarl cut through the night.

“Rragh!”

Moonshadow and Aurora froze, their eyes darting toward a nearby alley. A faint blue glow illuminated the darkness, and the sound of clashing echoed off the walls.

There, standing tall despite the odds, was a light chestnut unicorn stallion with a white mane. His blue and white robe fluttered with his movements, his golden-yellow eyes glinting under the moonlight. His mane, tied back in a sleek ponytail, gave him a dignified presence. A sharp triangular soul patch and mustache framed his determined expression as he faced off against four monstrous, black, sinewy creatures with glowing, pupil-less yellow eyes.

“Fate had led them to witness a battle—a lone unicorn facing the creatures of darkness, later revealed to be part of Nemesis's twisted army.”

The stallion stood firm, his stance steady despite being outnumbered. He radiated an air of confidence as he spoke, his voice smooth and tinged with disdain.

“Do you truly believe my power has diminished with time?” he taunted, his eyes narrowing as he shifted into a defensive stance.

His words carried weight, but the Neoshadows weren’t interested in conversation as they charged at him. Their clawed hands slashing through the air before charging all at once.

The unicorn’s movements were like water—flowing, graceful, yet devastatingly precise. He sidestepped one, twisting elegantly as another swiped at him. With a sharp pivot, he redirected a claw strike, sending the attacking Neoshadow stumbling into another.

Moonshadow’s eyes narrowed, watching the chaotic fight with Aurora.

“Four against one,” Moonshadow muttered, his tone simmering with disdain. “They have no honor.”

Aurora glanced at him, concern etched across her features. “Moonshadow, don’t—”

“It’s time to even the odds,” Moonshadow interrupted, his voice resolute. “Stay here and keep Sapphire safe.”

Before she could protest, Moonshadow dashed into the fray.

“Fearless and unarmed, Moonshadow rushed to the aid of the stranger, determined to restore honor to the battle. It was his first true test—his training against the forces of Nemesis.”

The neoshadows turned their attention to Moonshadow as he entered the fray. One lunged toward him, its claws gleaming in the faint light. Moonshadow ducked low, then spun, his hind leg snapping upward in a powerful kick that sent the creature crashing into the wall.

Two more charged, but Moonshadow was ready. His horn ignited, summoning auric hands around his forehooves. He dashed forward, the glowing projections crackling with energy as he dodged one swipe and landed a solid punch to the other neoshadows chest. The creature crumpled to the ground.

The mysterious unicorn watched from the side, his eyes gleaming with intrigue. “Hmm… remarkable.”

The last two neoshadows growled, circling Moonshadow like predators stalking prey. Moonshadow, breathing steadily, tightened his stance.

“Come on,” he muttered under his breath, his voice calm yet commanding.

One creature lunged while the other flanked. Moonshadow jumped, flipping over their heads in a burst of agility. As he landed, his rear hooves struck the ground with force, propelling him forward into a double kick that sent the final two flying into the alley walls.

“That night, Moonshadow put his training to the ultimate test, fighting not just to defend himself, but to protect others. His instincts, his resolve—all of it came together in that moment.”

With the neoshadows defeated, Moonshadow turned to the stranger, breathing heavily but standing tall.

The unicorn dusted off his robe, his movements deliberate and calm. He approached Moonshadow, his eyes appraising the younger stallion.

“You have skill,” he said, nodding approvingly. “But skill alone does not win battles. Tell me, boy—who trained you?”

Moonshadow straightened, his chest swelling slightly with pride. “My father, Xehanort.”

For a moment, there was silence.

Then—

The unicorn’s golden eyes widened in absolute horror. "WHAT?! XEHANORT HAD A CHILD?! HOW IN GUTSY’S NAME DID I NOT KNOW ABOUT THIS?!"

Moonshadow flinched, ears flicking back as the stallion staggered backward, running his hooves through his mane in sheer panic.

The mysterious unicorn paced in circles, muttering under his breath. “Oh no, oh no, oh no! This is bad—so bad! Do you have any idea what Celestia is going to do to him when she finds out?!”

Moonshadow blinked. “…Huh?”

The stallion whirled back to face him, wild-eyed. “You don’t understand, boy! Mares who have had their hearts broken by a stallion do not take kindly to discovering they had a child with somepony else! Especially when that mare is Celestia!”

Moonshadow’s mind snapped into focus at that.

Wait. What?

He held up a hoof quickly, shaking his head. “Oh—oh no! No, no, no! I’m his adopted son!”

The unicorn froze mid-panic, staring at Moonshadow. A long, tense silence followed. Then—

“Oh… thank goodness.”

The stallion let out the heaviest sigh of relief, placing a hoof over his chest as though he had just been spared from execution.

“At least his heart still yearns for Celestia,” he muttered, rubbing his temple. “I’ve seen what mares can do to stallions who break their hearts, and let me tell you, I would not want to be in his position if that had been the case.”

Moonshadow narrowed his eyes, his confusion deepening.

This unicorn… why did he seem so familiar? His posture, his confidence, his fighting style—it all felt recognizable, yet Moonshadow couldn’t quite place where he had seen or heard of him before.

“…What are you talking about?” Moonshadow asked, eyes scanning the stallion.

The unicorn stiffened slightly, clearly realizing he had said too much. “Never mind.” He waved a hoof dismissively, shifting the subject. “At least the old coot still knows how to train them.”

Before Moonshadow could respond, a low, guttural growl echoed from deeper in the alley. The ground trembled slightly, and the air grew colder as a pair of glowing green eyes appeared in the shadows, catching the unicorn stallion's eyes in surprise.

Moonshadow turned around as well to see that a very familiar creature came into view.

The monstrous figure stood tall and imposing, its muscular frame clad in jade-scales that shimmered faintly in the moonlight. Long, clawed hands flexed as the creature cracked its knuckles, its piercing eyes locked onto the two unicorns.

“Leviathan,” the elder unicorn hissed, his eyes narrowing.

"Master Eraqus." Leviathan said with a slight smirk.

Moonshadow’s heart nearly stopped.

Eraqus?!

His head snapped toward the elder unicorn, his mind racing. He had suspected—felt—something familiar about the stallion, but to hear it confirmed?

The Eraqus? His father’s brother? A warrior of legend?

Eraqus stepped forward, his face betraying neither fear nor hesitation. His posture steady, his gaze piercing, but his voice was laced with warning. "Our battle with you and Nemesis ended thousands of years ago, Leviathan!"

"Well, now I'm ready for a rematch." Leviathan snarled.

"Took you long enough!" Eraqus said with a cheeky smile and a chuckle.

Leviathan’s snarl deepened, and in an instant, he lunged forward.

The ground split beneath him, the sheer force of his charge sending cobblestone flying.

Eraqus and Moonshadow leapt out of the way, just as Leviathan’s fist slammed into the ground, the impact leaving a deep crater in the alleyway.

They landed smoothly, Eraqus standing beside Moonshadow, both of them glaring at their opponent.

“You’ve grown stronger since last we fought,” Eraqus remarked, his voice calm but calculating as his eyes scanned Leviathan’s movements.

The creature straightened, flexing his arms as a dark green energy pulsed around him. “Years under Nemesis’s tutelage,” Leviathan sneered. “I’ve taken the chi of every master I’ve encountered, their power now coursing through me. And soon, I’ll add yours to the collection.”

Eraqus’s eyes widened in alarm. “No, you’ve gone too far, Leviathan.”

Leviathan’s smirk deepened as he advanced. “And soon, I’ll claim the chi of you and your precious Guardians of Light. I’ll become unstoppable.”

Eraqus’s expression hardened, his voice tinged with sadness. “You could have used that power to save your kind from him. Instead, you’ve become a shadow of what you once were.”

Before Leviathan could respond, Moonshadow stepped forward, his auric hands glowing brighter. “You want power so badly?” he shouted. “Then try and take mine!”

Leviathan turned, his eyes narrowing. “Foolish boy. You’re out of your depth.”

But Moonshadow sent a powerful kick to Leviathan's face, sending the creature away to a wall and crashed to the ground. Leviathan got back on his feet as he fixed his lower jaw with a crack, glaring at Moonshadow.

"Seems as though Eraqus's not the only one in the clan to have powerful chi." Leviathan said with an angry look before smirking. "I'll have yours too."

"You want it? Come and get it." Moonshadow said with a smirk.

Grabbing a metal pipe from a nearby wall, Leviathan snapped it free and charged at Moonshadow, swinging it with reckless abandon. Moonshadow ducked, weaved, and leapt to avoid the strikes, using his agility to stay just out of reach.

With a burst of speed, Moonshadow jumped onto Leviathan’s head, balancing there for a moment before springing off and attempting a mid-air kick. But Leviathan swatted him aside like an insect, sending him crashing into the ground.

Moonshadow groaned, struggling to his hooves as Leviathan loomed over him, raising the pipe for a finishing blow. But then a powerful fiery magic blast was shot from behind, striking the creature away from Moonshadow.

Leviathan crashed against a wall but Eraqus never lent up as he used one of his breathing techniques. “Sun Breathing- Sunflower Thrust!”

With a single, precise motion, Eraqus unleashed a blazing thrust of his blade, flames as bright as the sun engulfing it. The attack hurtled toward Leviathan, who barely managed to dodge before summoning a dark portal.

As the portal swirled behind him, Leviathan snarled, “You’ll remember this day, Eraqus. Nemesis will rise, and your Guardians will fall.”

His gaze flickered to Moonshadow. "And you, boy… I’ll be seeing you again soon."

As the portal expanded, Eraqus’s expression remained unreadable, but his voice carried a quiet sorrow. "You still have a choice, Leviathan."

Leviathan’s smirk didn’t waver. "I already made mine."

With that, he stepped into the swirling abyss, his form dissolving into shadow.

And then—he was gone.

The alley fell eerily silent once more, only the distant hum of the city reminding them that life continued beyond this battle.

Moonshadow slowly exhaled, shaking the tension from his limbs as his gaze turned to Eraqus.

For the first time that night, he truly saw him.

Master Eraqus.

His uncle.

His father’s brother.

"It was then Grandpa found out that Eraqus wasn't just any unicorn, he was a Alicorn Master. One of the original users of breathing techniques long ago, a user of sun breathing. The pony who had been dear friends with Gutsy long ago before her sacrifice."

Storm continued as Eraqus gave Moonshadow a choice either to leave now or consider service as a member of The Guardians of Light. Without any hesitation, Moonshadow agreed as they made their way to Moonshadow' family.

"Eraqus was impressed by Grandpa's skills and since he had seen his true nature, he gave him a choice: leave now and live with a small mystery of what they had seen or serve as a member of The Guardians of Light and learn the whole story. Even offering to teach him and develop his own breathing technique.

Ever curious, Grandpa wanted to know more and train more. Master Eraqus unveiled to Grandpa much of what we haven't yet to learn about the true path that led to Grandpa's fate, and their centuries long conflict with Nemesis. By the end of the tale, Grandpa chose to join the ranks of The Guardians of Light."

(Scene changes)

Back at Xehanort’s home, the air was thick with tension. Moonshadow knelt before his adoptive father, his resolve unshaken despite the storm brewing in the elder pony’s eyes. The flickering lantern light cast long shadows across the room, accentuating Xehanort’s stern expression as he loomed over his son.

“No,” Xehanort said firmly, his voice heavy with finality. “The Guardians of Light is no place for you, Moonshadow. You must not do this!”

Moonshadow’s gaze lifted, meeting Xehanort’s stern eyes with his own unwavering determination. “Father, I’m ready,” he said, his voice steady but pleading. “My training has prepared me for this.”

Xehanort’s brow furrowed, his voice sharp as he retorted, “In body, perhaps. But your heart and mind are still untempered, my son.” He tapped Moonshadow on the forehead with his hoof, causing the younger stallion to flinch. “You lack the discipline, the patience required to survive the path you’re choosing.”

Moonshadow rubbed his forehead, a flicker of frustration crossing his face before he recomposed himself. “The Guardians of Light are an honorable force for good. They fight to protect the balance of Equestria. I can help them.”

“No!” Xehanort’s voice thundered as he stepped away, his back turned to Moonshadow. “I forbid it! You are not to join them, and that is my final word!”

Moonshadow rose to his hooves, his frustration bubbling over. “Why? Why won’t you let me? Is it because you don’t believe in me?”

Xehanort froze, his shoulders stiffening. Slowly, he turned to face his son, but before he could speak, Moonshadow pressed on.

“Aren’t you the same warrior from centuries ago?” Moonshadow confirmed, his tone a mix of anger and longing. “The battles you fought, the breathing techniques you and your brother developed together. How you created Moon Breathing, because the sun and moon must always complement one another. Do they mean nothing to you!?”

Xehanort’s expression softened, but his silence spoke volumes.

Moonshadow’s voice cracked with emotion as he continued, “Why wouldn’t you train me to follow in your hoofsteps? Did you think I wasn’t ready? Did you think I was weak?”

Xehanort’s lips pressed together, his gaze distant as memories of a long-buried past flooded his mind. He saw not the stallion before him but the orphaned colt he had found on the streets—the boy with an indomitable spirit and a heart too pure for the darkness of war.

Finally, Xehanort spoke, his voice low and laden with emotion. “Because I don’t want you to follow in my hooves.”

Moonshadow blinked, taken aback by the weight of Xehanort’s words.

“I brought you into my home, gave you a life, because I saw potential in you. But I also wanted to protect you from the horrors I’ve seen. The battles I’ve fought… the lives I’ve lost.” Xehanort’s voice trembled slightly, but his eyes remained steady. “You don’t understand, Moonshadow. The Guardians’ war is not your war. It will consume you, tear you apart. I cannot bear to send you into that darkness.”

Moonshadow stepped closer, his voice softer now but no less resolute. “But it’s not just your war, father. It’s everypony’s. If I have the power to make a difference, how can I stand aside and do nothing? How can I look my children in the eyes and tell them I didn’t fight for their future?”

Xehanort’s resolve wavered, his heart aching at the sight of his son’s determination. He had raised Moonshadow to be strong, honorable, and courageous—but now, those very traits were driving him toward a path Xehanort wished he could shield him from.

“I wanted more for you than this,” Xehanort said quietly, his voice tinged with sorrow. “A life of peace. A life free from this war.”

“And I want that too,” Moonshadow replied, his voice filled with conviction. “But peace doesn’t come without sacrifice. If I don’t fight for it, who will?”

Xehanort closed his eyes, his shoulders sagging with the weight of his decision. He knew he couldn’t hold Moonshadow back—not when his son’s heart was so firmly set on this path.

Finally, he sighed deeply and opened his eyes. “If this is truly your choice, then I won’t stop you. But know this, Moonshadow—this path is not an easy one. It will test you in ways you cannot imagine. And once you take the first step, there is no turning back.”

Moonshadow nodded, his eyes steady and resolute. “I understand, father. And I accept it.”

From the doorway, Aurora watched the exchange with a mix of pride and sadness. She stepped forward, her voice gentle as she spoke. “You’re making the right choice, Moonshadow. And no matter where this path leads, we’ll be here, waiting for you.”

Moonshadow looked at his wife, a soft smile gracing his lips. “Thank you, Aurora.”

As Xehanort watched his son stand tall, a flicker of pride sparked in his chest. Though he feared for Moonshadow’s safety, he couldn’t deny the strength and determination he had cultivated in the young stallion.

“Go then,” Xehanort said at last, his voice steady. “Follow your path. But remember—your family will always be here for you. And you must always honor the light within you, no matter how dark the road becomes.”

With a deep bow to his master and a heartfelt embrace for his wife, Moonshadow prepared to leave, his heart heavy with both the burden of his choice and the hope of the future he would fight for.

“That night, Grandpa made the hardest decision of his life. He left behind the safety of his family to take his first steps toward the unknown, guided by a desire to protect them and the world he loved.”

(Scene changes)

At the sacred mystic temple adorned with the emblem of a heart-shaped symbol surrounded by radiant light, a solemn ceremony was underway. The air was thick with reverence and pride as Moonshadow Spirit knelt before the assembly of The Guardians of Light. The temple itself seemed to hum with energy, its ancient walls bearing the weight of countless ceremonies that had come before.

Moonshadow bowed his head as Master Eraqus addressed the gathered Guardians. His voice, commanding yet serene, carried through the temple.

"Today, we honor a warrior whose unwavering determination and pure heart have brought him to the pinnacle of our Order," Eraqus declared. "Moonshadow Spirit has not only proven his skill but also his integrity, wisdom, and dedication to the protection of harmony. Under my guidance, he has mastered the art of Lightning Breathing, a style as fierce and untamed as the storms themselves."

The assembled Guardians murmured their approval as Eraqus approached Moonshadow, placing a hoof gently on his shoulder. "Moonshadow, your journey has only just begun. As a Guardian of Light, you are now a beacon of hope and strength for those who cannot defend themselves. Rise, as one of our top members, and carry this responsibility with honor."

Moonshadow lifted his head, his eyes gleaming with pride and determination. He rose to his hooves and bowed deeply to his mentor and the Guardians, sealing his commitment to the path he had chosen.

Eraqus finished with “May your heart be your guiding key.”

Months passed, and Moonshadow’s reputation spread far beyond the temple. His mastery of Lightning Breathing and his unyielding dedication to justice caught the attention of Princess Celestia herself. She had long been searching for ponies of exceptional talent and integrity to lead a new era of protectors for Equestria—The Hashira.

"I have observed your growth, Moonshadow Spirit," Princess Celestia said, her regal voice echoing through the royal chambers.

She stood before Moonshadow, her ethereal mane shimmering like the dawn. "Your skills and values align with everything I envision for Equestria's future. I would be honored if you would join my Royal Guard and lead the Hashira. They are a group dedicated to protecting Equestria from the shadows that threaten its harmony, founded by Eraqus himself after he and Gusty sealed away Nemesis."

Moonshadow’s heart swelled with pride at the recognition. Without hesitation, he knelt before the Princess, his voice steady and resolute. "It would be my greatest honor, Your Majesty. I vow to uphold the principles of the Hashira and serve Equestria with all my strength."

Celestia smiled warmly, her gaze filled with both admiration and hope. "Your journey has been one of perseverance and courage, Moonshadow. I am confident that you will inspire others to follow in your hoofsteps. Prepare yourself; your journey as a protector of Equestria is only beginning."

But before he could leave, Celestia’s expression softened, and her voice lowered slightly. “…How is Xehanort?”

Moonshadow blinked, his mind briefly taken off guard by the sudden shift. He could see the hesitation in Celestia’s eyes, the way her usually confident presence now carried a slight awkwardness, a lingering sadness.

She still loved Xehanort.

After their last conversation, it seemed she still regretted the words they had exchanged.

Before Moonshadow could answer—

"I'm doing fine," a voice cut through the chamber.

Both turned to see Xehanort standing in the doorway, his golden eyes calm but watchful.

Celestia’s breath hitched and the two locked eyes once more.

Moonshadow suddenly felt very out of place. "Well, this is awkward," he muttered under his breath. He then slowly backed away, slipping behind a column—but he didn’t leave.

Sorry, Father, he thought. I have to see how this plays out.

Celestia fidgeted. Celestia. The most composed pony in all of Equestria. The very same ruler who had stood against villains and monsters alike—

And yet, she couldn’t find the right words to say to the alicorn stallion before her.

After an awkward pause, she cleared her throat and attempted light conversation. “So… you’re still living in Saddle Arabia?”

Xehanort arched a brow. “Indeed.”

“…Still training orphans?”

“As always.”

The awkwardness hung in the air like a thick fog.

Xehanort sighed inwardly, running a hoof down his face. Just like Luna, hopeless when it comes to love. They truly are sisters.

Finally, he spoke, his voice softer than before. "I'm sorry."

Celestia’s eyes widened slightly. "For what?"

"Our last conversation," Xehanort admitted. "After you banished Luna to the moon… I was furious. I said things I shouldn't have."

Celestia’s expression softened, and she slowly shook her head. "No, Xehanort. You were right to be mad at me."

Xehanort’s ears flicked, a hint of surprise crossing his usually unreadable face.

"I could have done more," Celestia murmured, her voice tinged with regret. "I should have seen what was happening to her. I should have listened to you when you said she needed me. I thought I was doing what was best for Equestria, but… I failed her. And I failed you."

She let out a soft, bitter chuckle. “I always wondered if… maybe things would have been different, if I had just listened to you back then.”

Silence lingered between them.

Then—Celestia blushed. Her wings ruffled slightly, and she hesitated before speaking again.

“Could… could we maybe start over?” she asked, her voice unusually timid. “Find some way to rekindle what we had before?”

Xehanort blinked. For the first time in a long, long time… he was caught off guard.

He rubbed the back of his head, letting out a small, tired chuckle. "I'd like that. It may take a while, but… I'm glad we had this talk."

Celestia smiled—genuinely smiled—for the first time that night.

From behind the column, Moonshadow grinned to himself. Finally, he thought. Took you both long enough.

As Storm continued narrating the story, his voice carried both pride and reverence.

"Grandpa was promoted again and again, rising to the top ranks of The Guardians of Light. Under Master Eraqus, he not only mastered Lightning Breathing but became a true embodiment of what it means to wield power responsibly. When Princess Celestia herself invited him to lead the Hashira, he didn't hesitate. He knew it was his duty to protect not just his family but all of Equestria. He decided to move to Canterlot, knowing that the road ahead would be fraught with challenges, but also filled with purpose."

(Scene changes)

The night was perfect—cool air, the scent of rain lingering, and the moonlight casting a silver glow over Saddle Arabia. Moonshadow and Aurora stood close, their foreheads touching, gazing into each other’s eyes. The love they had cultivated over the years was as strong as ever, made only sweeter by the anticipation of their new life in Canterlot.

Aurora smiled against his lips as they kissed. “Two more days,” she whispered. “Then we’ll finally be there.”

Moonshadow chuckled, brushing a strand of her lavender mane behind her ear. "It almost doesn't feel real."

"Well, it is," she said, nudging him playfully. "And I can't wait."

Storm narrated from the present, his voice filled with warmth. “Grandpa and Grandma’s relationship grew stronger than ever. They had no idea what was waiting just beyond the horizon.”

Moonshadow reluctantly pulled away, his duties as a Guardian of Light calling him back to the temple. He kissed Aurora’s forehead one last time before disappearing into the night.

Aurora watched him go, a soft smile lingering on her lips as she took in the peaceful night around her. The rhythmic pattering of rain against stone, the distant flicker of lanterns…

She had no idea she was being watched.

From the shadows of a towering tree, Leviathan emerged, his form illuminated briefly by a flash of lightning. His eyes glinted with malice as he marched toward her.

"Aurora Dawn, I presume?" Leviathan’s voice was a deep, taunting growl.

Aurora froze, her heart racing as she turned to face the figure. Her voice trembled as she said his name, "Leviathan…"

Leviathan's lips curled into a wicked grin. "I've heard so much about you. The perfect wife of the great Moonshadow Spirit."

Aurora stood her ground, even as fear gripped her heart. "You won’t get away with this. My husband—"

“Your husband?” Leviathan interrupted, smirking cruelly. "He’s too far away to save you."

Then, the night erupted into chaos.

Aurora fought back, blasts of magic colliding against Leviathan’s monstrous form. But he was too fast, too strong. He deflected every attack, his brutal strength overwhelming her magic.

Her screams pierced the storm, followed only by the crash of thunder.

(Scene changes)

Inside the house, Xehanort was lost in thought until suddenly, a blood-curdling scream ripped through the air.

Xehanort’s eyes widened in alarm as he bolted to the door. "Aurora?!" he called out, his voice shaky with fear.

As he ran into the stormy night, his worst fears were realized. On the ground lay Aurora's robe, tattered and soaked in rain. Xehanort fell to his knees, his hooves trembling as he lifted the garment.

"No… no, Aurora!" Xehanort cried out, clutching the robe to his chest as the rain washed over him.

(Scene changes)

The Guardian’s of Light temple stood silent under the moonlight, its halls echoing with the rhythmic sounds of training. Moonshadow and his fellow clan members practiced diligently, their breathing techniques flowing like poetry in motion. Eraqus, standing at the observation balcony with the other leaders, silently admired the progress of his students.

But the peace was shattered in an instant.

"Nemesis’s army attacked."

A deafening crash tore through the sanctuary as the temple’s grand stained-glass window exploded inward. Shards of glass rained down as neoshadows, wyverns, darkballs and many other creatures stormed the hall, their monstrous forms illuminated by the flickering light of nearby flames. Explosions erupted in every corner, shaking the very foundations of the temple.

Eraqus's sharp intake of breath caught the attention of the other leaders. "Sound the alarm! Defend the temple!" he commanded, his voice ringing with urgency.

Moonshadow, startled but quick to act, dodged a wyvern’s tail swipe and retaliated with a powerful strike, his Lightning Breathing illuminating the chaos around him. "Stay focused!" he shouted to his comrades, parrying another attack.

Amid the chaos, a figure emerged from the smoke—Nemesis himself, his aura radiating malice. Leviathan followed at his side, his twin swords with chain-like extensions dragging across the floor, emitting a metallic screech.

"Nemesis!" Eraqus roared, leaping down from the balcony to confront his old enemy. "How did you find us?!"

Nemesis’s deep, resonant laughter filled the air, chilling everypony to the bone. "Oh, my dear Eraqus, I’ve never truly lost track of you. I let you run, let you rebuild, let you hope. And now, all of it ends here. None of you will leave alive."

Leviathan stepped forward, his chains rattling menacingly. "Time to finish what we started centuries ago," he growled, his eyes locking onto Moonshadow.

Eraqus turned to his warriors, his voice commanding yet pained. "Evacuate the temple! Protect the younglings and the scrolls! We cannot let Nemesis’s forces capture any of them!"

Moonshadow fought valiantly, his Lightning Breathing cutting through waves of enemies. He dashed toward a wyvern, slashing upward in a brilliant arc of electricity, sending it crashing into a darkball that disintegrated on impact. The members of the temple fought bravely, but the sheer number of attackers was overwhelming.

"Moonshadow!" Eraqus shouted, drawing his student’s attention as he and the other leaders opened a shimmering portal. "We’re leaving. Now!"

Moonshadow hesitated, his gaze flickering to Leviathan, who had begun charging toward him. Gritting his teeth, Moonshadow turned and sprinted toward the portal. He glanced back once, locking eyes with Leviathan, who snarled in fury.

As Moonshadow dove through the portal, Leviathan roared, "You can’t run forever!"

Nemesis approached Leviathan, placing a hand on his shoulder. "They may have escaped, but they will not hide from me forever. This is only the beginning."

(scene change)

Moonshadow raced home, his mind replaying the battle over and over. He pushed open the door to find Xehanort kneeling on the floor, clutching something in his hooves. The elder pony’s expression was heavy with sorrow.

"Master? What’s wrong?" Moonshadow asked, his voice trembling as he approached.

Xehanort turned slowly, his eyes filled with tears. In his hooves was Aurora’s robe, torn and drenched from the rain. Moonshadow froze, his heart sinking into his stomach.

"No…" he whispered, his voice breaking. "Aurora? No! NO!"

He collapsed to his knees, his hooves shaking as he took the robe from Xehanort. Tears streamed down his face as he held the tattered fabric close. The storm outside mirrored the storm within him, lightning illuminating his grief-stricken face.

(scene change)

The next morning, under the gray sky, a solemn ceremony took place. Xehanort, Moonshadow, and Sapphire and Cosmic stood before a simple grave marker. Aurora’s robe, along with her ashes, was buried beneath it. Moonshadow knelt silently, his shoulders shaking as he tried to hold back tears.

"This is all my fault," Moonshadow said, his voice barely above a whisper. "If I hadn’t joined the Guardians, she’d still be alive."

Xehanort placed a hoof on Moonshadow’s shoulder. "No, my son. The fault lies with Nemesis and his followers. But…" He sighed deeply. "Perhaps if I had been honest with you from the beginning, if I had told you about Eraqus, about the Guardians… perhaps Aurora’s fate could have been changed."

Moonshadow stood slowly, his grief hardening into determination. "I can’t let them get away with this. I’ll find Leviathan, and I’ll stop him. No matter what it takes."

As Moonshadow began to walk away, Xehanort called after him. "Moonshadow, listen to me!" His voice carried a mix of desperation and authority. "Vengeance is like a splinter. It burrows under your skin, festers, and poisons your soul. Don’t let it consume you."

Moonshadow paused, glancing back at his adoptive father. "I have to do this. For Aurora. For Sapphire. For everypony Nemesis has hurt."

Xehanort’s expression was pained as he watched Moonshadow disappear into the distance. "Be careful, my son. The path you’ve chosen may have consequences."

(Scene changes)

At a very familiar abandoned village, mist flowed through the air.

"But Grandpa wouldn’t listen." Storm continued to narrate as Moonshadow jumped through the Well of Shade, on a wall and another before landing on the ground in a fighting was geared up with an armor provided by Eraqus. As it was sleek metallic blue and vibrant yellow with sharp angular patterns on the chest piece representing lighting with asymmetrical shoulder guards and two katana swords strapped to his left side.

Two neoshadows stood guard at a huge door. "He had but one thing on his mind, vengeance."

On the other side of the door in a big room, pounding was heard from behind the door as the two neoshadows were sent flying through the door and into the room.

"I have come for Leviathan!" Moonshadow said, angrily.

In the room, a dozen neoshadows surrounded him while snarling as he lit his horn and auric hands appeared in his hooves as he clenched them ready to fight.

Storm’s voice narrated with solemnity, "Grandpa had come to Nemesis’s stronghold in the Hollow Shades to face Leviathan. Nothing—not an army, not fear, not even the possibility of death—would stop him."

The neoshadows charged.

Moonshadow moved like lightning, his form a blur as he dodged and struck with calculated precision. He kicked two creatures aside, their forms dissolving into wisps of darkness, before grabbing another by its neck and hurling it into a cluster of its brethren.

As more surrounded him, Moonshadow leaped into the air, twisting mid-flight to deliver a spinning slash that cut through multiple enemies. Landing lightly on his hooves, he planted his sword into the ground, summoning a pulse of electricity that sent several neoshadows flying.

"You’ll have to do better than this," Moonshadow muttered under his breath, his gaze fixed on the next door.

Moonshadow entered a massive chamber, its walls lined with grotesque carvings of twisted faces and scenes of chaos. At the far end, sitting upon a throne of black stone, was Nemesis himself. His form exuded malice, his clawed hands gripping the arms of his throne with an eerie calm.

Nemesis leaned forward, his glowing red eyes narrowing. "So, you’ve come, Moonshadow. I wondered when your thirst for vengeance would bring you to me."

Moonshadow ignored him, his gaze locked onto Leviathan. "Leviathan! I’ve come for you!" His voice rang out, unwavering and full of defiance. "Show yourself, murderer!"

Nemesis chuckled darkly, gesturing toward Leviathan. "Your prey awaits. But be warned, little pony, this will not end as you hope."

"Ha!" Leviathan scoffed as Moonshadow ran up to him before stopping. "Look at you, groveling at the feet of the beautiful Aurora Dawn. Leviathan stepped forward, drawing his twin swords, their chains clinking ominously. "You think you can avenge her?" Leviathan sneered. "You’re just a grieving fool chasing a shadow. Let’s see how far that fury takes you."

Moonshadow drew his own blades, their edges crackling with electricity. "Far enough to end you."

Leviathan scoffed “Any other time, I’d relish watching you squirm while our army decimates everything you hold dear. But you interfered with us by taking Eraqus away from us, and for that you must pay.”

Without hesitation, he charged at Moonshadow. But Moonshadow was ready. With swift reflexes, he dodged to the side, drawing his own blades as they clashed in a storm of sparks and fury.

The clang of metal against metal filled the air as they fought fiercely, both warriors pushing themselves to the limit. Moonshadow, quick on his hooves, avoided one of Leviathan's powerful strikes and leaped into the air, delivering a high, precise kick to Leviathan’s face. The blow landed cleanly, sending the him staggering backward.

Leviathan snarled, shaking off the pain, and in a fit of rage, hurled his swords at Moonshadow. But Moonshadow was always one step ahead. He jumped between the flying blades, using his own swords to cut the chains holding them together, leaving Leviathan momentarily stunned.

Seizing the opportunity, Moonshadow charged at Leviathan again, landing another solid high kick to the creature’s face. Leviathan was sent flying into the air, roaring in fury. It was time for Moonshadow to unleash his next move—one of his most formidable techniques.

"Thirteenth form: Divine Tempest Impact!" Storm narrated, his voice filled with reverence.

As Moonshadow stood firm sheathing his blades, the skies above him darkened with roiling thunderclouds. Electricity crackled through the air, striking the ground and even hitting some of the neoshadow soldiers nearby.

Moonshadow jumped and at the perfect moment unsheathed his swords and channeled the raw energy of the storm into his swords, his eyes glowing with focused determination. With a mighty swing, he brought his blades down, releasing a massive explosion of lightning that tore through the battlefield. The sheer force of the strike ripped open a portal, swirling with dark energy.

Leviathan barely had time to comprehend what was happening before he was sucked into the swirling darkness, his screams of rage and disbelief fading as the portal snapped shut behind him.

Nemesis, watching from the shadows, snarled in fury as he realized his warrior had been defeated. "Seize him!" Nemesis bellowed, pointing a clawed finger at Moonshadow.

The neoshadows charged at Moonshadow, but he wasn’t going to let them capture him. In an instant, he activated Thunderclap and Flash, vanishing from their sight.

Storm’s voice narrated solemnly. "Grandpa knew he couldn’t win against Nemesis’s entire army alone. His vengeance had been fulfilled, but the cost was great. He escaped, but the war was far from over."

Moonshadow disappeared like lightning as the creatures stopped in their tracks in confusion. When the dust settled, Moonshadow was gone. Nemesis was furious as he roared in anger shaking the walls itself.

(Scene changes)

The soft glow of dawn bathed Xehanort's home in Saddle Arabia as Moonshadow stood by the door with his children. The morning air was crisp, carrying with it the scent of rain from the previous night's storm. It was the day he would leave his childhood home for Canterlot—a day that marked a bittersweet end to one chapter and the uncertain beginning of another.

Xehanort stood in the doorway, his face a stoic mask, but his eyes betrayed the deep well of emotions within. He looked at Moonshadow, his adoptive son, now a grown stallion who had endured more pain and loss than any pony should. The elder stallion’s heart ached as he realized how much he wanted to shield his son from the pain of the world—yet knew he could not.

"I have to go now," Moonshadow said, his voice steady but tinged with sadness.

Xehanort nodded slowly, his expression softening. "I know," he replied, his voice low and filled with wisdom. "Despite the plans of a foolish old pony, one must follow one's destiny, no matter where it leads."

He hesitated for a moment, as if weighing whether to speak again. Then, with a deep sigh, he stepped closer and placed a hoof gently on Moonshadow’s shoulder. "But know this," Xehanort said, his tone soft yet firm. "Destiny is never left to chance. You will always have a place here, with me. No matter where you go, no matter what path you take, you will always be here."

He placed his hoof over his heart, his eyes glistening. "Right here."

Moonshadow’s chest tightened at the heartfelt words, but before he could respond, Xehanort continued, his voice trembling slightly. "I am so sorry, my son. Sorry for not doing more. For not protecting Aurora. For not telling you everything sooner. Perhaps if I had been stronger—"

"No," Moonshadow interrupted, his voice firm but kind. He stepped forward and wrapped Xehanort in a tight embrace, "You did more than enough. You took me in when no one else would. You gave me a home, a family, and a future. None of this is your fault, Father. None of it."

Xehanort's stoic mask finally crumbled as he returned the hug, his eyes closing as he held onto Moonshadow as if letting go would shatter his heart. "You have made me so proud," Xehanort whispered. "And you will continue to make me proud, wherever your path takes you. Remember, may your heart be your guiding key"

Moonshadow pulled back slightly, meeting Xehanort’s tear-filled eyes with a resolute smile. "I will make sure of it," he said. "For Aurora, for Sapphire and Cosmic, and for everything you’ve taught me. I will protect what matters."

Xehanort smiled through his tears, nodding as he stepped back to let Moonshadow leave. The two stallions bowed deeply to each other, their gestures filled with mutual respect and love.

Sapphire and Cosmic ran up to hug their grandfather as he hugged them with his wings, burying their faces in his coat.

"We’ll miss you, Grandpa," Cosmic mumbled.

Xehanort chuckled softly, running a hoof through his grandson’s mane. "And I’ll miss you both. But don’t you worry—I’ll visit."

"Promise?" Sapphire asked, her aquamarine eyes shimmering with emotion.

Xehanort gave a soft, knowing smile. "Of course."

Moonshadow, standing a few steps away, turned back one last time, his usual stoic expression cracking slightly.

“Be sure to visit Canterlot… unless you’re still being awkward around Celestia.” He smirked.

Xehanort chuckled, shaking his head. “As if. But I’ll be sure to visit soon.”

As Moonshadow turned and began walking away, Sapphire and Cosmic hugged their grandfather as sad as they were they knew they had to go. Xehanort watched them go, his heart heavy yet full of pride.

"You will always have a home here, my son," Xehanort said softly, more to himself than to Moonshadow. "And you will always be in my heart."

Moonshadow didn’t turn back, but his steps slowed, and for a fleeting moment, he tilted his head ever so slightly as if he’d heard his father’s words. Then, with renewed determination, he continued down the path, ready to face the destiny that awaited him in Canterlot.

(scene change)

The scene shifted to the grandeur of Canterlot, its majestic towers piercing the sky as the city bustled with life. Moonshadow stood at the base of the royal castle, gazing up at its towering spires with a sense of awe and determination.

Beside him, Sapphire and Cosmic stood close, their young, innocent eyes reflecting the wonder of this new world.

Cosmic’s gaze darted from the royal banners to the pristine white walls, his tail flicking excitedly. “It’s so… big,” he murmured.

Sapphire, smaller and more reserved, held onto Moonshadow’s cloak, her aquamarine eyes shimmering. “Do you think Mommy would have liked it here?” she asked softly.

Moonshadow’s expression softened, and he knelt down. He placed a gentle hoof under her chin, lifting her gaze to meet his.

"She would have loved it," he whispered, his voice filled with warmth. "Her kindness, her beauty, her love… all of that is with us, always. We will carry her memory together."

"And so, Grandpa followed his destiny," Storm narrated, his voice steady and reflective. "He left behind the only home he had ever known, stepping into a new life in Canterlot to serve as a Hashira in Princess Celestia's Royal Guard."

The grand doors of the castle swung open, flanked by two royal guards in gleaming golden armor. They nodded respectfully to Moonshadow, stepping aside to allow him passage. With a deep breath, Moonshadow entered, his hooves echoing on the polished marble floors. The warm glow of the morning sun streamed through the stained-glass windows, casting colorful patterns on the walls.

Princess Celestia awaited him in the grand hall, her serene presence filling the space. Her flowing, ethereal mane shimmered like an aurora, and her kind eyes met Moonshadow's with a mixture of sympathy and resolve.

"Moonshadow Spirit," she greeted, her voice regal yet warm. "Welcome to Canterlot. You have my deepest condolences for your loss, and my sincerest gratitude for choosing to serve Equestria as one of its protectors."

Moonshadow bowed low, his movements respectful but confident. "Thank you, Princess Celestia," he replied, his voice steady. "I pledge my life to protecting this kingdom and its people, no matter the cost."

Celestia smiled, her expression one of approval and understanding. "Your strength and resolve will inspire those around you, Moonshadow. Together, we shall work to ensure Equestria remains safe from the darkness that seeks to consume it."

This was his new beginning—a chance to honor Aurora's memory and ensure Sapphire and Cosmic grew up in a world free from the horrors he had faced.

Storm's narration continued, his tone filled with pride. "From that day forward, Grandpa dedicated himself to Canterlot and its people. Under Princess Celestia’s guidance, he protected the kingdom, striving to create a brighter future for Sapphire, Cosmic and all of Equestria."

Celestia watched him carefully, her gaze knowing, almost nostalgic.

As Moonshadow walked deeper into the castle, taking his first steps into his new life, she spoke softly to herself.

"He reminds me of you, Xehanort," she murmured. "Strong-willed, determined… yet carrying so much pain."

Her smile lingered as she turned back toward the window, watching the golden sunrise stretch across Canterlot.

Flashback ended

The group sat in contemplative silence, the weight of Moonshadow’s story pressing on them. The fire crackled softly in the hearth, casting long shadows along the walls, yet the warmth it provided did little to lift the heaviness that lingered in the air.

Fluttershy sniffled, dabbing at her tear-streaked eyes with a handkerchief. "Wow," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "What a beautiful, sad… but happy story." Her watery gaze reflected the depth of emotion she felt—a mixture of sorrow and admiration.

Twilight, still processing everything, exhaled deeply. "I can't imagine anypony going through that," she admitted, her voice thick with emotion. "Losing so much, yet still choosing to keep moving forward."

Her ears flattened slightly, and her mind drifted to something else—a realization that had never quite connected before.

"Is that… why Princess Celestia was absent for so long?" she wondered aloud, eyes narrowing in thought. "There were times she told us she was simply ‘busy,’ but in reality… was she spending her time with Xehanort?"

The question hung in the air, unspoken thoughts surfacing in everypony’s mind.

Rainbow Dash raised a brow, crossing her hooves. "Now that you mention it… there was a time we didn’t see much of her."

Rarity, ever observant, nodded slightly. "She always had that certain… look in her eyes whenever we talked about past friendships. Almost as if she was thinking of somepony she had lost."

Applejack rubbed her chin, her expression pensive. "She never did talk much about her past relationships."

Storm, who had been quiet for a moment, finally spoke, a small, knowing smile playing on his lips.

"Yeah, they spent time together," he confirmed. "From what my parents told me, Celestia and Xehanort reconnected after all those years. She’d visit him in Saddle Arabia, and sometimes he’d visit Canterlot—though he never liked the attention."

The group exchanged glances at the thought of Celestia sneaking away from her royal duties just to see an old friend—perhaps something more than that.

Twilight’s gaze softened, her heart aching at the thought.

"She must have missed him a lot," she murmured. "Just like he must have missed her."

After a pause, Rainbow Dash tilted her head, curiosity flickering in her magenta eyes. "Wait—so, did you guys ever meet him? I mean, Master Xehanort?"

Crimson let out a short chuckle, his usual fiery energy slightly subdued. "Yeah, we did."

Aqua, however, was the one who answered more solemnly. "And he was always excited to see us whenever we visited." Her voice was filled with both fondness and melancholy. "He used to tease Storm a lot, always testing his reflexes with magic when he wasn’t looking."

Storm chuckled. "That old coot was quick, I’ll give him that."

They all smiled able to picture Xehanort keeping his great-grandchildren on their hooves.

But then, Aqua’s gaze lowered slightly, her voice turning somber. "But… after our grandfather disappeared, we never saw him again."

The warmth in the room seemed to dim just slightly.

Fluttershy blinked, her ears flattening. "Never?"

Aqua shook her head. "No. He just… left." She exhaled, as if trying to push away the sting of loss. "It seemed like losing Grandpa was too much. We don’t know where he went, or if he ever planned to come back. He just vanished."

Crimson leaned forward, resting his hooves on the table. "It’s not hard to see why," he said, his usual bravado giving way to something softer. "Our grandfather was Xehanort’s son. Can you imagine losing your child like that? Even for a warrior like him, that kind of pain…" He trailed off, shaking his head. "I don’t think he could bear it."

The group was silent again, absorbing the weight of that truth. Twilight even remembered how one day Celestia just seemed so… sad. She tried to keep up appearances when Twilight and Storm were being taught but deep down, she must have felt so sad when Xehanort left. Guess she hoped that he would return but it seemed like he never did.

Storm spoke in a tone that was both hopeful and wistful. "I just hope… wherever he is, he’s okay." He paused, then looked toward the sky, his eyes filled with quiet longing. "I hope he’s still doing good, still helping somepony out there. And maybe… just maybe… we’ll see him again someday."

Aqua nodded, though her heart ached with the uncertainty of it.

Twilight, placing a gentle hoof on Storm’s, smiled softly. "If he’s anything like you, Storm… I believe he’s still out there, still watching over you."

Storm met her gaze and, for a moment, felt the weight in his chest lighten.

"Storm, what did Master Eraqus and Master Xehanort mean by 'May your heart be your guiding key'?" Twilight asked.

Storm's expression softened as he met Twilight's gaze, the words stirring something deep within him. "It’s something Grandpa lived by," he explained, his voice steady and filled with reverence. "It means to stay true to yourself, never give up on what you believe in, and trust your heart. When everything else feels uncertain, your heart will always guide you to the truth."

The room fell quiet for a moment as the words sank in. Spike, breaking the silence, asked with a note of sympathy, "So, when you, Aqua, and Crimson think about your grandfather, do you still wish he was here? To see what you’ve all become?"

Storm hesitated, the corners of his mouth tugging into a bittersweet smile. "Yeah," he admitted softly. "To be honest, whenever somepony made fun of Grandpa, I’d get so angry. They didn’t understand him, didn’t even know if he was truly gone, and yet they mocked him. I hated it. I just wish I’d been strong enough back then to defend him properly. And now... now I just wish he was still here, to see who we’ve become."

Applejack stepped forward, her voice filled with quiet strength. "Well, sugarcube, I’m sure he’d be mighty proud of the stallion you’ve become," she said, her green eyes meeting Storm's with conviction.

Storm nodded, her words providing a small comfort. "He was an honorable pony," he said, his tone a mix of pride and sadness. "When he became Xehanort’s student, and later his son, he carried himself with a kind of grace and strength that inspired everypony who knew him. I still think about him a lot. My heart aches from missing him. Even though I know he’s truly gone, sometimes... sometimes I feel like his spirit is watching over us."

Aqua chimed in, her voice steady yet tinged with emotion. "He was our light in our family. All of his lessons, his wisdom—it’s all been passed down to us since we started training with Mom and Dad."

Crimson, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, clenched his jaw, his fiery nature evident in the anger flashing in his eyes. "After what Leviathan did to Grandma," he said, his voice low and trembling with restrained fury, "it makes me sick to think about what that walking amalgamation would do to us if he ever showed up again."

Storm placed a calming hoof on Crimson's shoulder. "Crimson," he said evenly, "I get it. We all feel that anger. But we can’t let it consume us. Leviathan and Nemesis took so much from our family, and yes, we will stop them. But we can’t lose sight of ourselves in the process. We have to be better than them."

Crimson stared at his brother for a moment before sighing heavily. "Yeah, I know," he muttered, the fire in his voice cooling. "Hearing that story just makes me want to rush out and destroy Nemesis for everything he’s done."

Aqua gave Crimson’s shoulder a reassuring squeeze. "We all do," she said gently. "But right now, what’s important is honoring Grandpa’s legacy by being the ponies he believed we could be. And that means being patient, strong, and smart about how we face what’s ahead."

Twilight looked at Storm, her eyes soft with understanding. "You know, Storm," she said quietly, "I’m sure your grandfather would be proud of you. For the stallion you’ve become, and for how you protect those you love."

Storm’s expression softened, and he smiled. "Thanks, Twilight," he said, his voice genuine. "And I think he’d be proud of me for helping you become what you’re destined to be."

Twilight blushed at his words, a warm smile spreading across her face. Before she could respond, Pinkie Pie, ever the wildcard, grinned and chimed in. "Hey, Storm, do you think maybe someday you and Twilight might... you know, fall in love like your grandpa and grandma did?"

Both Storm and Twilight froze, their faces turning bright red as they exchanged a nervous glance. Then, Storm chuckled, shaking his head with a sheepish smile. "Maybe someday, Pinkie," he said, his voice warm and sincere. "For now, I’m just happy spending time with the six best friends and the little siblings I could ever ask for."

Pinkie beamed at his answer, and the rest of the group gathered around Storm, pulling him into a big group hug.

(Scene changes)

The chamber was dimly lit, the walls pulsating faintly with a dark energy that seemed alive. Nemesis stood before his orb, the malevolent light reflecting off his cruel, twisted visage. His smirk widened as the scenes of camaraderie and joy among Storm and his friends played out within the orb's swirling depths.

"Ah, Storm," Nemesis drawled, his voice a deep, menacing rumble laced with mockery. "How quaint. How utterly naive. Surrounding yourself with love, with friendship, as if such fragile bonds could shield you from what lies ahead." His eyes narrowed, glowing with a malevolent intensity. "But that... that will have to change."

"Because soon, Storm, your precious friends will be no more," Nemesis continued, his tone dripping with dark anticipation.

He gestured to the draconequus statue, his smile twisting into something truly vile. It was a draconequus in a combination of many body parts from different creatures which also makes him a chimera. He has the long body of a brown horse, the head of a gray pony, with an ivory deer antler on the right, a turquoise blue goat horn of the left, one long fang, yellow eyes with red pupils, a snake tongue, a black mane, and a white goat beard. The rest of his body consists of the right paw of a pale yellow lion, the left yellow talon of a brown eagle, the right leg of a green lizard, the left leg with a dark brown hoof of a tan goat, the right wing of a purple bat, the left wing of a bluebird, and a red snake tail with a white tuft at the end that he has been seen to use as a third hand.

"Discord, the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony," Nemesis intoned with reverence and venom intertwined. "How poetic that your very essence—chaos—will be the harbinger of their doom. Oh, how Eraqus, Celestia and Luna believed they had vanquished you, sealed you away like an unwanted memory. But I will unchain you, unleash you upon this world once more."

Nemesis turned from the statue, his voice dropping into a deadly growl as he barked orders at his neoshadows who stood waiting in the shadows. "Summon Leviathan. He will oversee the next phase of our plan."

As they dispersed into the darkness to carry out his will. Nemesis remained motionless for a moment, his back to the statue, before turning to face it once more. This time, his gaze held a sickening glee.

"And you, my dear Discord," Nemesis said, his tone mockingly sweet, "how does it feel, trapped in that cold, unyielding stone? I wonder, do you dream in there? Do you long for chaos? For freedom?"

His grin widened, revealing sharp teeth. "Because freedom, oh yes, it will be yours. But not without a price. No, I will see to it that you earn your return to this world by ripping apart everything Storm and his friends hold dear."

Nemesis began to pace, his laughter starting low and guttural before erupting into a cacophony that reverberated throughout the chamber. "You will be my pawn in this game of fate, Discord. A pawn to set the board in my favor. And when their so-called harmony crumbles to dust, I will strike the final blow."

He stopped before the statue, leaning in close, his voice a whisper laced with venomous promise. "And then, my chaotic friend, you will learn the true meaning of power. Not the fleeting, whimsical chaos you so adore. True power. My power."

Nemesis straightened, throwing his arms wide as the dark energy around him surged, the room shuddering under its oppressive weight. "Enjoy your imprisonment while it lasts, Discord!" he bellowed, his laughter rising to an unhinged crescendo. "For soon, I will set you free—and your chaos will herald my victory!"

The laughter echoed long after the chamber fell silent, the oppressive darkness closing in like a shroud over the chilling promise of what was to come.

Author's Note

Author's note:

Whelp, there’s season 1 for all of you and hopefully you guys are enjoying it as much as I am. This was a looong chapter and hopefully you guys enjoyed it.

I want to get this out of the way but breathing techniques will not work the same as in Demon slayer. Any pony can come up with their own breathing technique if they have the right training, and sun breathing isn’t the strongest. Your breathing techniques get stronger as you train more and since Eraqus has lived for hundreds of years his breathing technique is the most powerful, same goes for Xehanort so they are on equal footing. And yes the effects are real and the elements do exist when they do their breathing techniques. So ridiculous that they aren’t real in the actual show but I refuse not to make them real in MLP!

Anyway, I’ll be taking a break for a bit but don’t worry I’ll be back to do season 2 very soon so see you guy’s later.

Chapter 2: Friendship is Magic: Part 1

Chapter 2: Friendship is Magic: Part 1

It begins with a book sitting on the grass, a brown cover with various symbols along the corners. A symbol of a golden unicorn with green eyes is perched along the center. It is here the book opens itself to a single page containing four familiar words. And it is here, where it all began…

Once upon a time, in the magical land of Equestria…

The scene shifts to the magical land of Equestria itself, as the clouds roll to the side revealing it's beautiful landscape. A magnificent castle sat perched along the mountains, as a waterfall fell to the surface below. Overlooking this castle was a city perched along a set of clouds, a rainbow streaming to several sides. Below these structures, there was a tiny village with several streams of river flowing across. Equestria, a wondrous world inhabited by the dominant species of this awe-inspiring land: The ponies. Speaking of which…

There were two regal sisters who ruled together and created harmony for all the land.

The two figures in questions were unlike any equine like creatures any creature had ever seen. While they resembled the size of horses, they had feather wing appendages sticking from their backs and spiral horns protruding from their foreheads. Whereas the creature on the left had a white coat with a pink mane, tail, and wings, the equine on the opposite end of the cloud had a dark bluish coat with light blue wings, tail, and mane. They were known… As the alicorns, the most powerful race in all of Ponykind and the sole rulers and protectors of this world.

To do this, the eldest used her unicorn powers to raise the sun at dawn; the younger brought out the moon to begin the night. Thus, the two sisters maintained balance for their kingdom and their subjects, all the different types of ponies.

A display of their powers is shown, the elder pony using her magic to raise the sun to single the start of a brand new day, helping the crops to grow, and provide warmth during the summer. And every night, the youngest would lift the moon to signal the end of the day, even to help the oceans rise on occasion. Though different in terms of how they used their magic, these two ponies, sisters, represented the yin-and-yang of this land. For every day, there must always be night just as after every night there comes a moment to pave way to the dawn. And it's been like that for generations to come… But this cycle would not last…

But as time went on, the younger sister became resentful. The ponies relished and played in the day her elder sister brought but shunned and slept through her beautiful night.

Indeed, as the younger sister looked down upon her subjects, she noticed the difference that day and night brought upon her subjects. Every pony seemed busy during the day, harvesting their crops, managing their daily business, or simply playing together out on the fields. But when the night came, the moon in full view and the stars illuminating the night sky like a picture on a dark canvas, they would just lie there in either their homes or outside sleeping away. Seeing this happen for a lengthy period of time, it not only made the young sister very sad… It infuriated her.

One fateful day, the younger unicorn refused to lower the moon to make way for the dawn.

On that day, while the land was still dark and the subjects were afraid that they'd never see the light of day, a confrontation took place between the two sisters, the two rulers they looked up to for guidance and leadership. The eldest tried to employ her sister to reconsider her actions, but as it appears… It was already too late. For it seemed that the younger sister had lost faith in her subjects and the respect towards her elder sibling. But what the elder sister did not know was that it only got worse…

The elder sister tried to reason with her, but the bitterness in the young one's heart had transformed her into a wicked mare of darkness: Nightmare Moon.

Through magical enchantment and terrible smoke, a terrible transformation took place. The young sister's eyes turned demon-like, a chest plate and helmet appeared on her body, and her mane shifted into an everflowing display. The once proud younger ruler would become an infamous creature of the night, the stuff of nightmares for all the ponies during that period in time.

She vowed that she would shroud the land in eternal night.

Seeing all her subjects helpless and afraid, fearing what this terrible power would do to Equestria should this continue, the elder sister had only one choice… One that she would come to regret for the rest of her life.

Reluctantly, the elder sister harnessed the most powerful magic known to Ponydom: the Elements of Harmony.

Yes, the Elements of Harmony. Six of the most powerful gemstones in six shades of color: Red, orange, green, blue, pink, and violet. Hidden deep within the castle, they laid to rest and were only to be called upon in the event of an emergency. In which case, the elder sister needed these crystals, these very elements, to combat her own sister and save Equestria.

Using the magic of the Elements of Harmony, she defeated her younger sister, and banished her permanently in the moon.

And so, it happened: Wearing a tiara upon her brow, one of the elements embedded in the center, she used the combined power of the elements themselves to overcome the creature known as Nightmare Moon, the pony formerly who was the older one's younger sister. After a great conjuring of magic, all that remained of Nightmare Moon was her face implanted upon the surface of the moon, a shining symbol of her defeat.

Ever since that faithful day, the elder sister now assumed a throne just for herself. Using her power to raise both the sun and the moon, all by herself, each day passing turning to weeks, weeks turning to months, and months turning to years… And eventually, elder sister took on responsibility for both sun and moon and harmony has been maintained in Equestria for generations since.

As the page rests on where the story ends, a single figure had been reading the contents of that very book. A unicorn laying on her stomach along the grass, near a crystal clear lake in the Canterlot Castle gardens. Her moderate violet eyes skim the pages, her dark sapphire blue mane with moderate purple and brilliant raspberry streaks hung over her pale, light grayish mulberry coat. Her most notable feature is a cutie mark of a sparkling purple star surrounded by tiny white stars, five of them, along her flanks.

For some time, Twilight had gone over the ancient tome she found in the library, thinking to herself about what she just read.

"Hmm… Elements of Harmony. I know I've heard of those before… But where?" She thought.

(Main theme)

Meanwhile, a gentle breeze flowed through his mane, as a gray unicorn stallion sat along the courtyards of Canterlot Castle. His name is Storm Shadow, who kept his eyes closed tightly so his mind could deeply focus on his inner peace. It had been almost half an hour since he had been like this. For he knew, it takes one single lapse in concentration.

"Hey Storm!"

Storm's yellow eyes instantly opened and groaned in annoyance as he slowly turned his head to see none other than his old classmate, Twilight Sparkle, standing next to him.

"Oh come on, Twilight!" Storm groaned. "Did you forget the part where you shouldn't interrupt somepony while he's meditating?"

"Sorry, Storm, but we've got something big to work on," Twilight said, urgently.

"Now?" Storm asked.

"Yes, now."

Storm rolled his eyes over his best friend's words… Well, 'best friend' was putting it lightly. When it comes to Twilight, it's only when something urgent comes up does she require his immediate attention. It didn't matter how big or small the task was, she wouldn't let it go until the matter is dealt with. Plus, she didn't really have a ton of 'friends' in Canterlot, not even when they went to school together, but she usually called on him because the gray unicorn with the white mane, with katana swords wouldn't say 'no'.

So, Storm begrudgingly got on his hooves, following the lavender mare off to Celestia only knows what. Despite whatever the case might be, a small smile formed on Storm's face when Twilight wasn't looking. Maybe it was just by chance, but for Twilight to call on him and not any other pony she knows for a favor… He kind of felt there must've been something special about him she noticed, if it wasn't his cutie mark then he didn’t know. Besides, it's not often they hang out, so Storm wanted to make the best of this.

As they stroll down the path, they soon find themselves blocked by the only other friends they have in Canterlot: Minuette, Lemon Heart, and Twinkleshine.

"There you are, Twilight!" Twinkleshine said. "Moon Dancer is having a little get-together in the west castle courtyard. You wanna come?"

"Is that today?" Storm asked, smiling kindly. "I can’t believe I almost forgot! Don't worry, we'll be there for sure."

"Oh sorry, girls," Twilight replied gently. "I've got a lot of studying to catch on. Plus, Storm and I are busy today… All day."

Storm turned to his friend with a glare, but again 'friend' was probably not the best choice. Every time some pony would ask to hang out or do something fun, like with the girls, Twilight always shot them down. She always preferred studying over bonding with friends any day.

The only other pony she seemed to spend any time with is Storm. But even then, they never really talked or had ice cream, she'd have her face buried in a book while Storm was mostly around to jot down notes. Before Storm could say anything, Twilight zipped past the girls and galloped down the path as all four ponies stared after her.

"Twilight wait!" Storm called out, turning to the stunned girls sheepishly. "Ughhh… Could you excuse me please? I'll be right back."

The girls just stood there as Storm dashed after Twilight, catching up to her. But clearly, the three friends looked indignant as they watched both unicorns disappear.

"Does that pony do anything except study?" Twinkleshine remarked, with a sigh. "I think she's more interested in books than friends."

"How does Storm put up with her?" Lemon Heart added.

The two other unicorns just shrug silently.

(Scene changes)

Far along the courtyard, Twilight busily dashed about the grounds at high speed, with Storm following close behind. They just crossed a bridge when Lyra Heartstrings waved to Twilight, but the latter zipped by without noticing. Storm skidded to a stop to greet Lyra.

"Hey Lyra." Storm said, quickly. "Sorry, can't talk. Need to stop Twilight from skipping another party; can you tell the others we're going to be late? Great, see ya!"

Storm took off at high speed once more, nearly blowing Lyra and the pony beside her away with a huge gust of wind, disappearing into the distance. It wasn't long before he finally caught up to Twilight, running beside the purple pony and not exactly happy.

"Twilight, we need to…"

"I know I've heard the Elements of Harmony," She said aloud.

Storm rolled his eyes, as they continued to run back towards a tall, golden tower representing both her home and her research lab. But Storm, quite frankly, was losing patience with the mare.

"Do you ever listen to me?!" He bellowed.

Sadly, his words fell on deaf ears the moment they arrived at the entrance. Since Twilight was so determined to uncover what she searched for, she didn't know until too late that a tiny reptilian creature was making his way out of the tower with a package in his claws. She bashed him out of the way the instant she opened the front door.

"Ow!" Spike groaned.

Storm had rushed past Twilight and noticed the figure rubbing his head from the pain. It was a tiny little dragon with Moderate pistachio eyes, moderate harlequin spikes, light mulberry scales with a light spring budish gray underbelly and light lime green ear fronds. This was Spike, Twilight Sparkle's assistant… Correction, her number one assistant. Nonetheless, Storm helped him to his feet.

"You alright, little buddy?" Storm asked, concerned.

"Yeah, I'm good," Spike answered.

"Spike! Spi-ike!" Twilight called. "Spike?"

She climbed up the steps to the research department of her home, not realizing she almost ran over her number one assistant, who only groaned in response.

"Down here! Thanks for asking!" Storm called out, in frustration.

"There you are!" Twilight called out. "Quick, find me that old copy of Predictions and Prophecies."

It was then Twilight eventually noticed, while Storm and Spike climbed the stairs, that a bashed package was stuck to the end of Spike's tail.

"What's that for?" She asked.

"It was a gift for Moon Dancer, but…"

Spike yelped as the gift was set aside, as Storm looked down.

"Oh, how cute… You bought her a teddy bear." Storm said.

"Well, giving it away mostly… Considering I've grown out of it." Spike told to Storm.

"Oh boys, you know we don't have time for that sort of thing," Twilight frowned.

"When exactly do we ever have time for anything?" Storm asked. "You've been cooped up in this library since last week; you’ve been working too much for your own good."

"Exactly, we're on a break!" Spike added.

Twilight just ignored the two, as she used her magic, a pale, light grayish orchid aura, summoning a number of books before her, quickly looking them over one by one.

"No, no, no… No, no, no!"

Twilight grunted in frustration, seeing none of these titles showed the information she needed. Storm rolled his eyes, sighing while shaking his head.

"Spike!"

Spike just sighed, as he effortlessly heads toward another tall ladder, scanning another bookshelf before grabbing the book with ease.

"It's over here!" Spike called out, the book in his arms.

Just then, the book and the dragon were pulled towards Twilight. Storm noticed Spike quickly plummeting towards the floor and rushed forward catching Spike on his back before he hit the floor.

"Ah! Elements, Elements…" Twilight said aloud, searching the pages.

"Do you not even care that poor Spike almost face-planted on the ground?" Storm asked, in disbelief.

Once again, Twilight refused to acknowledge his question. She skimmed over the contents of the book, in deep concentration.

"E… E… E… Aha! Elements of Harmony, see: Mare in the Moon?"

Spike and Storm just stared at each other and sighed. Not only was their day-off ruined, now they were left cleaning up Twilight's mess… Again. As a matter of fact, this wasn't the first time she left the two boys on cleaning duty, specifically putting the books back in their proper place. The glares on their faces showed just how annoyed they were about it.

"Mare in the Moon?" Spike pondered.

"What does that old ponies' tale have to do with anything?" Storm asked.

"Mare… Mare… Aha!" Twilight exclaimed, finding what she was looking for.

"The Mare in the Moon, myth from olden pony times. A powerful pony who wanted to rule Equestria, defeated by the Elements of Harmony and imprisoned in the moon. Legend has it that on the longest day of the thousandth year, the stars will aid in her escape, and she will bring about nighttime eternal!"

"Spike, Storm! Do you know what this means?" Twilight asked.

Of course, Spike was fighting not to lose balance on Storm's back as the two tried to balance themselves on a dangerously wobbling ladder. Storm tried to keep the ladder steady, but the number of books and Spike's own wobbling made the task very difficult.

"No… Whoa! OW!"

Spike tumbled once more, but this time Twilight caught him with ease. Storm just looked from atop the ladder, relieved that Spike was alright but turned towards Twilight rather glumly.

"We're not going to Moon Dancer's party, are we?" He asked, in a bored tone.

"Take a note please, to the Princess," Twilight asked Spike.

"Okie-dokie!" Spike said.

Storm could only slap and shake his head in disappointment.

He grabbed a quill and some paper, hopping off Twilight's back, and got ready to write. Suffice to say, Spike had gotten good at writing as fast as Twilight could speak.

"My dearest teacher," Twilight began, pacing about the room. "My continuing studies of pony magic have led me to discover that we are on the precipice of disaster!"

"Hold on," Spike interrupts.

While Spike was a fast writer, sometimes Twilight had a tendency of using words far too… Complex for his caliber.

"Preci… Preci…"

"Threshold," Twilight proposed instead.

"Threh…"

"Storm, are you going to help him out?" Twilight asked, annoyed.

"You could say please once in a while." Storm points out.

Of course, Storm was good at multiple tasks, but if he hadn't acknowledged by now, he wasn't good at 'everything'…

"Uh brink?" Twilight proposed.

Spike was still struggling until Twilight grunted impatiently.

"Ugh, that something really bad is about to happen!"

That was more than enough for Spike, as he continued writing along. As Storm shook his head, he could've sworn he saw the image of a malicious looking mare on the hourglass in the room, completely unnoticed by Twilight Sparkle. He rubbed his eyes while she talked, but the image just disappeared. Perhaps it was a trickle of light or perhaps… Something else.

"For you see, the mythical 'Mare in the Moon' is in fact 'Nightmare Moon', and she's about to return to Equestria, and bring with her eternal night! Something must be done to make sure that this terrible prophecy does not come true. I await your quick response. Your faithful student…"

"Ahem." Storm coughed.

While Twilight did most of the work on this particular research project, she always forgets to credit Storm or everything else they'd do together. He could only forego being left out so many times and this was it.

"Fine… Faithful students, Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow." Twilight added, with an eye roll, while staring out her large glass window wall.

"Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow." Spike replied slowly. "Got it!"

"Great! Send it!" Twilight replied excitedly.

"Now?"

"Of course!"

Spike was about to send it when he realized something important.

"Uh, I dunno, Twilight," Spike replied, holding the letter. "Princess Celestia's a little busy getting ready for the Summer Sun Celebration. And it's like, the day after tomorrow."

"That's just it, Spike," Twilight pointed out, in his face. "The day after tomorrow is the thousandth year of the Summer Sun Celebration! It's imperative that the Princess is told right away!"

"Impera… Impera…"

"Important!" Twilight bellowed.

"Whoa!" Spike exclaimed.

The little dragon tumbled backwards toward a bookshelf. Luckily, Storm caught the little guy in a magic bubble before the impact. Spike sighed in relief, turning toward Storm.

"Thanks man."

Storm smiled with a nod, before turning back to Twilight and regained his frown.

"You really need to take it easy, Twilight," Storm suggests. "Why don’t we just calm down, think this over for a sec…"

"NOW!"

"Okay, okay!" Spike retorted.

Taking a deep breath, Spike blew a green flame over the letter as it magically disappeared into the sky.

"There, it's on its way. But I wouldn't hold your breath…"

"Oh, I'm not worried, Spike," Twilight replied, confidently. "The Princess trusts me completely. In all my years she's been my… Er, Storm and my… mentor, she's never once doubted me."

"You know Twi, there's more to life than studying all the time," Storm points out. "Take me for example! I do spend time learning and training my magic and breathing technique, but I still take time to relax and focus on other things than just studying to be better."

"He’s right you know." Spike said.

"Exactly! The little guy knows what I'm talking about."

BELCH!

All of a sudden, Spike let out a loud belch and another letter magically appeared before them.

"See?" Twilight replied with a smile. "I knew she would want to take immediate action."

"I knew she would take immediate action," Storm mocked, silently. "Oh, this is going to be good…"

While the two ponies bickered behind each other's flanks, Spike opened the letter and cleared his throat.

"My dearest, most faithful students, Twilight and Storm," Spike read, mimicking a regal tone. "You know that I value your diligence and that I trust you completely…"

"Mm-hm!" Twilight nodded smugly, as Storm rolled his eyes beside her.

"… but you simply must stop reading those dusty old books!" Spike finished.

Twilight gasped, completely taken aback. Meanwhile, Storm grinned, trying not to laugh. “Well, I sure hope somepony’s got their ears perked, ’cause I called it!” he said proudly, giving Twilight a playful nudge.

(Scene changes)

Soon enough, the two ponies and Spike were on a flying chariot pulled by two strong royal Pegasus pony guards. The two guards were assigned to carry them towards their mission above the clouds. Storm clearly enjoyed the ride, while Twilight kept pouting while leaning over the edge of the chariot. Along the way, Spike continued to read the letter Celestia sent.

"My dear Twilight, there is more to a young pony's life than studying, so I'm sending you and Storm to supervise the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration in this year's location: Ponyville. And, I have an even more essential task for you to complete… Make some friends!"

Twilight sighed to herself, not looking forward to the mission at all. Specifically, the second half. Storm on the other hoof, was much more enthusiastic.

"Well, under the circumstances," Storm spoke to Twilight. "I always said we needed to get out of Canterlot. I could use a nice change of scenery myself."

"True," Spike added. "Look on the bright side, Twilight. The Princess arranged for you to stay in a library. Doesn't that make you happy?"

"Yes, yes it does," Twilight said, now smiling. "You know why? Because I'm right! I'll check on the preparations as fast as I can, then get to the library to find some proof of Nightmare Moon's return."

"Then… When will you make friends, like the Princess said?" Spike asked.

"Yea, Twi." Storm added. "Don't get me wrong; I'll help anyway I can. You're not the only one sensing trouble. But for the rest of us, maybe we'd like some time to actually make some friends… you know for once!"

"She said to check on the preparations," Twilight retorted. "I'm her student, and I'll do my royal duty, but the fate of Equestria does not rest on me, or us, making friends."

As they talked, the chariot descended into what appears to be an open street right in the middle of the town called 'Ponyville'.

"Yeah? Well, I'm her student too, you know?" Storm argued. "At least I'm willing to put down the books and make an effort at this friendship gig. Besides, I could use this time to look around this place."

Storm didn't argue any further when he heard the two royal guards give a horse-like whinny.

"Thank you, sirs," Twilight replied.

"Thanks for the smooth ride guys." Storm added, taking out a bag of bits. "Here's some bits for the ride back; buy yourself something nice."

The two stallions huffed in appreciation, as the two ponies and little dragon scanned about the town. Just then, a particularly pink pony with cotton candy style mane and tail, with balloons for a cutie mark on her flanks, approached them.

"Maybe the ponies in Ponyville have interesting things to talk about," Spike suggested. "Come on, Twilight, just try!"

"Sure, go ahead!" Storm added. "Some pony came to greet us; it would be rude if we didn't say hello."

Twilight noticed the pink pony standing in front of her, trying her best to smile.

"Um… Hello?" She said, slowly.

"The name's Storm, Storm Shadow." Storm introduced himself. "And you are?"

GASP!

The pink pony gasped in utter surprise, before zipping away at top speed. If Twilight and Storm hadn't ducked, she'd have collided with their heads, and took them clean off.

"Well, that was interesting all right," Twilight said, unamused.

"And very random too." Storm added.

(Scene changes)

Eventually, the group walked through an entire crop of Apple trees before eventually winding upon a large farm. Spike proceeds to take out the long checklist and begins reading it off.

"Summer Sun Celebration official overseer's checklist," Spike read aloud. "Number One – Banquet Preparations: Sweet Apple Acres."

"YEEHAW!"

The group turns noticing an orange pony, with a blonde mane and tail tied into ponytails. She also had a brown Stetson hat on her head and a cutie mark of three apples on her flanks. The pony proceeds to knock apples from a tree, by bucking the tree with her hind legs with incredible strength.

"Whoa!" Storm exclaimed, clearly impressed.

"Let's get this over with," Twilight sighed.

They made their way towards the orange pony, who was admiring her work, all the apples she bucked neatly stacked in barrels.

"Good afternoon. My name is Twilight Sparkle—"

Just then, Twilight was caught off-guard as the orange pony began to roughly shake her hoof.

"Well, howdy-doo, Miss Twilight," The orange pony greets, with a thick country accent. "A pleasure makin' your acquaintance. I'm Applejack. We here at Sweet Apple Acres sure do like makin' new friends!"

"Pleased to meet you, Applejack," Storm added, trying to introduce himself. "The name's Storm Shadow"

"Friends?" Twilight replied. "Actually, I… Er… We…"

"So, what can I do you two for?" Applejack asked.

Poor Twilight's hoof still shook about, so Storm had to grab it with his magic to make her stop. Spike just snickered until Twilight glared at him, before clearing her throat.

"Well, we are in fact here to supervise preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration," Twilight explained.

"And, from what we understand, you're in charge of the food?" Storm finished.

"We sure as sugar are!" Applejack said, proudly. "Would you care to sample some?"

"Well, I am a little hungry," Storm smiled.

"As long as it doesn't take too long," Twilight added.

Storm turned to Twilight, glaring at her. But before either could say anything, they heard a triangle ring.

"Soup's on, every pony!" Applejack called out.

"Soup?" Storm asked.

Suddenly, they heard a loud thumping as Storm, Twilight, and Spike were whisked away by a huge mass of ponies and brought before a round table with a green checked colored cloth. All three felt rather frazzled, until Applejack sat nearby.

"Now, why don't I introduce y'all to the Apple Family?" Applejack proposed.

"Thanks, but we really need to hurry—" Twilight began.

"This here is Apple Fritter—" Applejack began

She proceeds to introduce each family member, who each brought an apple treat to the table.

"—Apple Bumpkin, Red Gala, Red Delicous, Golden Delicious, Caramel Apple, Apple Strudel, Apple Tart, Baked Apples, Apple Brioche, Apple Cinnamon Crisp..."

Applejack took a deep breath to regain some air.

"… Big Macintosh, Apple Bloom, and Granny Smith."

On the last name, the trio turns to an elderly pony sleeping on a rocking chair. She had a light gray mane and a light lime green coat. She wore an orange scarf with white lacing around the edges with red apples for the design. On her flank is a cutie mark resembling a pie. This was Granny Smith, who unbeknownst to Twilight and her two companions is the matriarch of the Apple Family… And more.

"Up'n'attem, Granny Smith, we got guests!" Applejack called out.

The elderly pony woke from her slumber with a loud snort.

"Wha…? Soup's on?" She retorted. "I'm up, and here I come, ah'm comin'…"

As Granny Smith slowly joins the family, her ankles cracking with each step, Applejack turns over to the family as they surround the three newcomers. It was then Storm noticed a green apple shoved into Twilight's mouth, making him chuckle a bit.

"Why, I'd say you're already part of the family," Applejack declared.

Storm and Spike both smiled widely and happily, even began to speak to several of the Apple Family. Twilight, meanwhile, spat the now chewed apple from her mouth and gave a nervous laugh.

"Okay, well," She replied slowly. "I can see the food situation has been handled. So, we'll be on our way…"

Twilight turned to leave, trying to make a quick exit, but a small yellow filly with a red mane and an oversized pink bow stepped forward shyly. Storm instantly recognized her—Apple Bloom, the youngest Apple. With wide, pleading eyes, she looked up at Twilight.

"Aren't you gonna stay for brunch?" Apple Bloom asked quietly.

Storm saw it coming from a mile away, and sure enough, the filly unleashed the ultimate weapon: the biggest, most innocent puppy-dog eyes he'd ever seen. It was a move only the youngest Apples could pull off perfectly.

"Aw… How can we say no to that cute face like that?" Storm smirked.

In all honesty, he wasn't in a big hurry to leave. But Twilight, on the other hoof…

"Sorry," Twilight said, trying to minimize the damage. "But we have an awful lot to do…"

Every pony gave a long, disappointed sigh, until Storm stepped up and took the lead.

"Now hold up, every pony," Storm spoke up. "Pay no mind to what she said. Why we'd be honored to share brunch with you all, as a gesture of friendship."

Storm made sure to emphasize that last word, subtly turning to give Twilight a smug look. The word friendship felt like a jab, reminding her of Princess Celestia’s letter. Twilight frowned, meeting his stare with a silent challenge.

The two stood there, glaring at each other like they were having a silent mental duel. Storm’s smirk grew with every passing second, daring her to back down. Twilight, ever determined, held her ground but ultimately let out a frustrated sigh.

"… Fine," Twilight conceded.

Storm smirked in victory, while the Apple family cheered and invited their guests to the table to eat.

(Scene changes)

A couple hours passed before Twilight and the boys finally left. Suffice to say, Spike and Storm felt very satisfied.

"Food's all taken care of," Spike said. "Next is the weather."

"All the food was delicious," Storm replied, happily. "If I didn't love apples before, I'm starting to now! How about you, Twi?"

Twilight Sparkle, needless to say, lagged behind the both of them and moaned. Her stomach bulged greatly.

"Ugh…" Twilight groaned. "I ate too much pie…"

"I told you," Storm pointed out. "Sampling means taking 'small' amounts of everything. Not devouring everything shoved at you. But did you listen? No! Still, you always had the appetite of a horse."

Twilight just grunted angrily, while Storm smirked for teasing her, as they kept moving. While they bickered, Spike examined a few clouds hanging over the sky.

"Hmm… There's supposed to be a Pegasus pony named Rainbow Dash clearing the clouds," Spike pondered.

"Well, she's not doing a very good job, is she?" Twilight pointed out.

That's when Storm saw something that made his eyes widen in surprise.

"Uh oh." He said before he jumped out of the way as a blue Pegasus pony with a rainbow mane and tail came crashing down on Twilight. It should also be noted there was a cloud shooting a rainbow-colored lightning bolt cutie mark along her flanks.

The initial impact sent Twilight into a giant patch of mud. She moaned angrily, coated badly in mud. The blue pony just laughed sheepishly.

"Uh… 'scuse me?" She replied.

As the Pegasus hovered about, Storm and Twilight both gave a death glare while she just laughed.

"Lemme help you," The blue pony offered.

She grabs a nearby rain cloud and makes it downpour with her hooves hopping on the cloud. The rainwater soaked Twilight while the blue pony, from above the cloud, laughed sheepishly once more.

"Oops, I guess I overdid it," She remarked.

"Oh, you don't say," Storm retorted. " You might as well have just tossed her into a lake."

"Um, uh, how about this? My very own patented Rain-Bow Dry!"

"Rain- what now?" Storm said confused.

She created a large wind tunnel around the lavender unicorn, drying her off quickly.

"No, no. Don't thank me," The blue pony replied, before facing Twilight. "You're quite welcome."

It was then the Pegasus saw that her trick worked a little too well. While Twilight was dry, her mane and tail was now frizzy and poofy. The sight was too much, and both the Pegasus and Spike burst out laughing, falling onto their backs. Storm and Twilight just stood and glared. But Storm couldn’t help but giggle a little at how she looked.

"Let me guess," Twilight retorted. "You're Rainbow Dash."

The Pegasus, hearing her name, stopped laughing and quickly got up, knocking Spike aside.

"The one and only. Why, you've heard of me?"

"I heard you were supposed to be keeping the sky clear," Twilight remarked with a sigh. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and this here is Storm Shadow and the Princess sent us to check on the weather."

Suffice to say, Rainbow Dash had made herself comfortable on a cloud above them. She didn't seem the least bit motivated to actually do the job.

"Yeah, yeah, that'll be a snap," Rainbow waved off. "I'll do it in a jiffy. Just as soon as I'm done practicing."

"What kind of practice can a pony accomplish lazing about on a cloud?" Storm asked, confused.

"The Wonderbolts!" Rainbow Dash said, excitedly.

She motions toward a nearby poster showing what appears to be a bunch of Pegasus ponies dressed in flight suits, which feature a shade of gold and aquamarine along with a 'winged bolt' logo.

"They're gonna perform at the Celebration tomorrow, and I'm gonna show 'em my stuff!"

"The… Wonderbolts?" Twilight asked, with a smirk.

"Yep!"

"The most talented flyers in all of Equestria?"

"That's them!"

"Pfft! Please! They'd never accept a Pegasus who can't even keep the sky clear for one measly day."

When Twilight started talking, Rainbow Dash was very cross over her choice of words.

"Hey, I could clear this sky in ten seconds flat!" Rainbow retorted.

"Prove it!" Twilight challenged as Storm looked a little concerned. The latter pulled out a stopwatch and the moment he pushed the button, Rainbow zoomed high into the sky, bucking off the remaining clouds in a rapid session. Both Storm and Twilight were agape, as Rainbow returned with a whoosh.

"Loop-de-loop around, and wham!" Rainbow Dash said, finishing up. "What'd I say? Ten… Seconds… Flat. I'd never leave Ponyville hanging."

Twilight, Storm, and Spike starred with their jaws dropped. But Storm quickly recovered and formed a smirk on his face as he had an idea. The blue Pegasus wasn't exaggerating, she meant it. Speaking of which, she laughed at their initial shock as she flew around them.

"You should see the looks on your faces," Rainbow laughed. "Ha! You're a laugh, Twilight Sparkle. You too, Storm Shadow! I can't wait to hang out some more!"

But before the blue Pegasus could zoom off…

SPLASH!

A wave of muddy water flew through the air, courtesy of a well-aimed kick from Storm. Rainbow Dash was now soaked from head to hoof in dirty water. Storm immediately doubled over, laughing so hard he nearly fell on his back, and Spike wasn’t far behind, clutching his stomach and rolling around on the ground in fits of giggles. Even Twilight, though trying to hide it, let out a little snicker

Needless to say, Rainbow Dash was now mad. "Hey, that is so not funny!"

Storm continued to laugh as he said. "You're right, it's hilarious! Hahaha!"

The blue Pegasus shook the mud off her body as she now hovered in the air and shot a glare at Storm as he got up and faced her with his eyes narrowed.

"You want to see something else hilarious?! I'LL SHOW YOU SOMETHING HILARIOUS!" She bellowed as she tried to tackle him, but Storm was way ahead of her as he jumped up and landed on her, struck her on the neck as she gave out a yelp of pain and fell on the ground.

Storm landed on the ground as he smirked proudly as Rainbow Dash let out a strained gasp from the nerve attack.

Twilight and Spike snickered with each other at the Pegasus, while Twilight was glad that she was happy for Storm to give some payback for her.

Rainbow Dash looked back at the smirking colt as she glared at him… before she smirked. "You're alright. Next time, we’ll settle the score."

She then zoomed off. It was then Storm turned and noticed Spike playing with Twilight's still puffy mane. Twilight growled at the fact her mane was still a mess when she felt two eyes watching her. With a roll of her eyes, she turns to Storm.

"What?!"

Storm just chuckled softly. "You know, Twi, I’ve always thought frizzy manes looked beautiful on mares," he teased, his voice light but sincere

Twilight sent a heated glare towards her friend, before walking off. Storm, on the other hoof, just smiled.

"I meant what I said," He replied, softly.

(Scene changes)

Their next leg of the trip led the trio into a large building with a round dome. It was apparently supposed to be where the main ceremony would take place later tonight.

"Decorations," Spike said, in awe. "Beautiful…"

"Yes, the décor is coming along nicely," Twilight nodded. "This ought'a be quick. I'll be at the library in no time. Beautiful indeed."

"Not the décor," Spike said, clearly dazed. "Her!"

Storm and Twilight turned ahead and before their eyes was a marshmallow-coated unicorn, with a beautiful curled dark purple mane and tail. Along her flank appear to be three blue gemstones on each side. She was apparently deep in thought, shuffling through some ribbons with her magic.

"No, no, no, oh!" She exclaimed. "Goodness no."

"How are my spines?" Spike asked, worried. "Are they straight?"

"They look fine, little buddy," Storm said, patting the dragon's back.

Twilight just rolled her eyes with a smile, before stepping forward.

"Good afternoon—" Twilight tried to address.

However, the other unicorn seemed far too focused to acknowledge the newcomer.

"Just a moment, please!" The Unicorn replied, continuing her work. "I'm in the zone, as it were. Oh yes! Sparkle always does the trick, does it not? Why, Rarity, you are a talent. Now, um, how can I help up-AAAH! Oh, my stars, darling! Whatever happened to your coiffure?!"

Puzzled, Twilight looked up at her mane. Storm's eyes were already locked onto hers, after Rarity said that. He had studied Prench back in Canterlot High and that was one word he knew.

"Oh, you mean my mane?" Twilight clarified. "Well, it's a long story. I'm just here to check on the decorations, and then I'll be out of your hair!"

"Out of my hair?" Rarity exclaimed. "What about your hair?"

Rarity began pushing Twilight out the building from the flank.

"Wait! Where are we going?!" Twilight called out. "Help!"

Storm just casually walked beside her, while Spike was too mesmerized to be of any help.

"I think she's taking us to that building there," Storm pointed out. "Is that a boutique?"

"That would be right dear," Rarity replied. "My humble abode, I own and operate the place myself."

It was then Rarity realized something as she pushed Twilight along.

"Oh dear, I'm afraid I didn't quite catch your name."

"Storm's the name, Miss Rarity." Storm said, bowing. "Storm Shadow. But you may call me 'Storm'."

"Well, it's lovely to meet you." Rarity said "Ah, here we are!"

It wasn't long before Twilight stood in the center of what was indeed a clothing boutique Storm had visited plenty of boutiques in Canterlot, he can still remember the times when the other girls would drag him along for one of their shopping weekends. And of course, being the only guy in the group, guess who carried the bags? But something about this particular boutique carried a certain charm, as Storm looked around. All the while, Rarity shuffled through various outfits for Twilight.

"No, no, uh-uh," Rarity said to herself. "Too green. Too yellow. Too poofy. Not poofy enough. Too frilly. Too… Shiny…"

"Considering how bright the sun is," Storm said. "What good's a dress if it blinds every pony who looks at you?"

"Storm!" Twilight sneered.

"What? I'm just saying!" Storm replied innocently. "You hang out with Lemon Heart like I do; you learn a thing or two about fine couture."

Just then, Twilight was garbed in some form of cyan-colored dress with a large emerald up front, as Rarity proceeds to tie the back straps, roughly pulling them against Twilight's chest.

"Now go on, my dears," She continued. "You were telling me where you're both from."

Twilight strained to answer, since the dress was a tad tight from all the tugging, but she did her best.

"I've… That is we… Were sent… From Canterlot… To—"

"Huh?" Rarity exclaimed.

Rarity suddenly released the straps, sending Twilight tumbling forward.

"Canterlot!? Oh, I am so envious! The glamour, the sophistication! I have always dreamed of living there! I can't wait to hear all about it! We three are going to be the best of friends…"

Rarity held Twilight and Storm close, though the former was uncomfortable. Suddenly, Rarity noticed the broach on the dress.

"Emeralds?! What was I thinking? Let me get you some rubies!"

Rarity dashed away, as Twilight used a nearby screen to quickly remove the dress.

"Quick!" Twilight called out. "Before she decides to dye my coat a new color!"

Spike was too dazed, but somehow used his smitten feelings to hover with his tail, as Twilight scooped him up and dashed away. Storm just shook his head before following them.

(Scene changes)

By that point, all three were outside the shop and continued their way down the path.

"Wasn't she wonderful?" Spike asked, out of the blue.

Storm turned to Spike and smirked, he could tell the purple dragon had been struck with Cupid's arrow. He knew that feeling very well.

"Focus Casanova," Twilight joked, sarcastically. "What's next on the list?"

Spike quickly recomposed himself, before checking the list.

"Oh, uh, music!" He answered. "It's the last one!"

It was then they heard a multitude of birds singing. Hiding in a bush, they saw all the birds gathered into a large tree and apparently conducted by a yellow Pegasus with a soft pink mane and tail, complete with butterfly cutie marks on her flanks. During this mesmerizing rehearsal, something caught her attention.

"Oh my," She said, very softly. "Um, stop please, everyone, umm. Excuse me, sir? I mean no offense, but your rhythm is just a 'teeny-tiny' bit off. Now, follow me, please. A-one, a-two, a-one-two-three—"

"Hello!"

Twilight called out at the worst possible time. All the birds were startled and flew away, even the yellow Pegasus gave a frightened yelp before turning around. From the look on her face, Twilight soon realized her mistake.

"Oh my, I'm so sorry," Twilight apologized. "I didn't mean to frighten your birds. We're just here to check up on the music and it's sounding beautiful."

The yellow Pegasus said nothing, but turn away shyly, rubbing a hoof upon the ground. Storm couldn't resist a smile; he was always a sucker for shy girls.

"I'm Twilight Sparkle," Twilight continued. "And this is Storm Shadow."

"Afternoon." Storm greeted.

Again, the yellow Pegasus said nothing. She seemed to grow more shy with each passing second.

"And… what's your name?" Storm asked, trying to be friendly.

"Um… I'm Fluttershy," The Pegasus replied.

Of course, her voice was so quiet, Storm was surprised as even he could barely hear her name. All the same, the name suited her perfectly.

"I'm sorry, what was that?" Twilight asked, unable to hear.

"Um… My name is Fluttershy," She replied again, more softly.

"Didn't quite catch that," Twilight added, feeling awkward.

"She said Fluttershy!" Storm shouted.

Fluttershy just squeaked as the rest of the birds returned to the tree. Storm quickly regretted what he did.

"Oh, uh, sorry about shouting," Storm said, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. He hadn’t meant to startle her.

"Well, um, it looks like your birds are back. So, I guess everything's in order. Keep up the good work."

Fluttershy only squeaked again. This time, Storm knew it was Twilight who startled her.

"Oookay…" Twilight replied uneasily, turning to Spike and Storm. "Well, that was easy."

The moment Spike appeared Fluttershy instantly turned around, wide eyed and smiling.

"A baby dragon!" Fluttershy exclaimed, more audibly.

Her sudden outburst made the birds fly away as she raced towards Spike, bucking Twilight out of the way.

"Oh, I've never seen a baby dragon before. He's sooo cute!"

"Well, well, well…!" Spike smiled.

Twilight glared over being pushed, as Storm went over to help her.

"You alright, Twi?" He asked.

"What do you think?" Twilight grumbled.

"Oh my, he talks!" Fluttershy exclaimed again. "I didn't know dragons could talk. That's just so incredibly wonderful, I, I just don't even know what to say!"

By then, Twilight used her magic to scoop Spike onto her back and started walking.

"Well, in that case, we'd better be going," Twilight said.

The unicorns started walking back to town for the library, when Fluttershy started to follow them.

"Wait, wait! What's his name?" Fluttershy asked.

"I'm Spike," Spike replied.

"Hi Spike, I'm Fluttershy. Wow, a talking dragon! And what do dragons talk about?"

"Well, what do you wanna know?"

"Absolutely everything…"

Twilight groaned, as she continued her way towards the library with the rest following close behind. Storm could only snicker at her pain.

"Well… I started out as a cute little purple and green egg…" Spike began.

(Scene changes)

It was sunset, even then Fluttershy and Spike were still in conversation, while Twilight's mood couldn't get any more sour. Storm had purposely lagged behind to hear the conversation, even adding his own two bits once in a while. All the while, Fluttershy listened attentively.

"…And that's the story of my whole entire life!" Spike concluded.

By then, they finally arrived at the front of a grand oak tree that marked the town's library.

"Well, up until today. Do you wanna hear about today?"

"Oh, yes, please!" Fluttershy replied happily.

Just then, Spike was startled when Twilight did a fast one eighty.

"I'm so sorry, how did we get here so fast?" Twilight said plainly. "This is where I'm staying while in Ponyville and my poor baby dragon needs his sleep."

"No, I don't… WHOA!"

Spike was taken aback again, as Twilight sent him flying off her back and onto the ground with a thud.

"Aww, wook at dat," Twilight said in baby talk. "He's so sweepy, he can't even keep his widdle bawance!"

Storm Shadow rolled his eyes, while Spike glared. But somehow, Fluttershy actually believed Twilight.

"Poor thing," She replied, scooping him up. "You simply must get into bed…"

Fluttershy opened the door to tuck him in, but Twilight interrupts and shoves Fluttershy out. Storm just watched this entire scenario in complete shock.

"Yes, yes," Twilight replied quickly. "We'll get right on that. Well, g-night!"

Twilight then pulls Storm inside, slamming the door behind them.

"Huh, rude much?" Spike pointed out, with a glare.

"I'll say," Storm added.

Even in pitch darkness, Storm's bitter look could be seen in the dark.

"Sorry guys, but I have to convince the Princess that Nightmare Moon is coming, and we're running out of time!" Twilight replied.

Once again, Storm groaned and rolled his eyes.

"Are you seriously still hung up on all this, Twi? You've already sent your letter to the Princess, who I believe wrote back to tell you to, oh I don't know… Chill out and make some friends!"

"Right," Twilight added. "I just need to be alone so I can study without a bunch of crazy ponies trying to make friends all the time. Now, where's the light?"

Before Storm could say more, the lights turned on and the trio found themselves surrounded by numerous ponies. The place itself was heavily decorated. And they all jumped as a honk went off.

"SURPRISE!" The ponies shouted, blowing kazoos.

Twilight just groaned, while Spike and Storm were still in shock.

"SURPRISE!"

Before the trio was the pink pony they just met, before taking off earlier that day.

"Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie, and I threw this party just for you! Were you surprised? Were ya? Were ya? Huh-huh-huh?"

"Looks like some pony had too much sugar today…" Storm jokingly thought to himself.

"Very surprised," Twilight said. "Libraries are supposed to be quiet."

"Well, that's silly!" Pinkie Pie answered. "What kind of welcome party would this be if it were quiet? I mean, duh, bo-ring! Y'see, I saw you when you two first got here, remember? You were all "hello" and I was all (GASP), remember? Y'see I've never saw you two before and if I've never saw you before that meant that you're both new, 'cause I know every pony, and I mean every pony in Ponyville!"

"O-kay…" Storm said, uneasily.

Twilight just groaned, as she approached a table with all the cups and sodas for a quick drink.

"And if you're new," Pinkie Pie continued. "That meant you haven't met anyone yet, and if you haven't met anyone yet, you must not have any friends, and if you don't have any friends then you must be lonely, and that made me so sad, then I had an idea, and that's why I went (GASP)! I must throw you a great big ginormous super-duper spectacular welcome party and invite everyone in Ponyville! See? And now you have lots and lots of friends!"

Storm had a tough time keeping track of what Pinkie Pie said, but soon noticed the five other girls he and Twilight met today. As he went over to converse with them, Twilight seemed to tune them all out and sipped her drink. Suddenly, she lifts her head, turned around, and her cheeks puffed out as her face went deep red.

"Are you all right, sugar cube?" Applejack asked.

Twilight said nothing, as flames erupted from her mane, tail, and her mouth before she rushed off. Once the flames fizzled out, she dashed upstairs without another word.

"Aww, she's so happy, she's crying!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

Storm only rolled his eyes, as Spike examined the soda bottle Twilight drank from.

"Hot sauce," Spike read on the label. Storm just sighed with a head shake.

"What the heck is that doing with the soda?" He asked.

Just then Pinkie Pie dumped a large dollop of it atop a cupcake and gobbled it up. Storm and the others made faces.

"Ooh…!" Pinkie Pie remarked, as she ate it. "What? It's good!"

"If… You… Say so…" Storm said.

Losing his appetite, Storm looks up sadly toward the staircase leading to what was apparently Twilight's bedroom. Rarity noticed his body language and stood beside him.

"You seem worried about Twilight darling," Rarity observed. "Why not go check up on her?"

Storm sighed. "I don’t know what good it’ll do. Twilight’s not exactly the most social pony, and trust me, I’ve known her for a while now. She shuts down whenever she’s too focused on something."

"Well, why don't you tell us more about yourself, sugarcube?" Applejack chimed in, her warm Southern drawl offering a comforting tone. "Might take your mind off things for a spell."

"Me? Well, sure! I'm an open book. You can ask me 'anything' that pops in your head, while I get to know you girls a bit."

The group welcomed him into their circle, and soon, Storm found himself sharing stories about his past—his training, his family, and his adventures with Twilight. The girls seemed intrigued by his stories, laughing at his witty remarks and gasping at the more intense parts. Storm felt a bit of the tension ease, though he still couldn’t fully shake the worry gnawing at the back of his mind.

(Scene changes)

It was well into the night when he and Spike finally decided to visit Twilight. Twilight groaned from all the noise and loud music downstairs, practically burying her head underneath a large pillow as she sat in her bed. Suddenly, the doors burst open as Storm and Spike came in. The little dragon had a nightshade over his head.

"Hey Twilight!" Spike called out. "Pinkie Pie's starting 'Pin the Tail on the Pony'! Wanna play?"

"Yeah, come on down and have a little fun," Storm urged. "I did a killer singing duet with Rarity, tried some awesome candy from this Bon Bon mare, and just won my first dance contest! And all I had to do was perform the limbo by staying exactly one inch from the ground leaning back. The girls had to pin Rainbow Dash down since she kept demanding a rematch, especially after she wanted a rematch for throwing mud at her. Yeesh… Not like losing's the end of the world, you know?"

That sounded hypocritical, since Storm hated losing too. But he ignored the feeling. Twilight, on the other hoof, was clearly irritated.

"NO!" Twilight barked. "All the ponies in this town are crazy! Do you know what time it is?!"

"It's the eve of the Summer Sun Celebration," Spike answered. "Every pony has to stay up, or they'll miss the Princess raise the sun! You really should lighten up, Twilight. It's a party!"

"You really should lighten up, Twilight," Twilight imitated, mockingly. "It is a party!"

Spike just left, while Storm stood on the rails with his hoofs folded, a disappointed look on his face. Storm finally had enough of her attitude today and decided something had to be said.

"Twilight," Storm began, his voice more serious now. "You’re missing out on something important here. Celestia sent us here to make friends, remember? I’ve already made five since we arrived, and you haven’t even tried. Spike and I are having a great time, and I was really hoping you’d join us. But if you’d rather sit up here and stew all night, then fine. But don’t expect me to waste my time waiting."

Twilight remained silent, staring blankly at the ceiling as Storm’s words hung in the air. After a moment, she didn’t respond, and Storm could only sigh before turning around to leave.

"Enjoy your night," Storm said quietly, closing the door behind him.

"Ugh, here I thought I'd have time to learn about the Elements of Harmony but, silly me, all this ridiculous friend-making has kept me from it!"

And yet, despite all the frustration, Twilight couldn't stop remembering the last thing she read.

"Legend has it that on the longest day of the thousandth year, the stars will aid in her escape, and she will bring about everlasting night."

"I hope the Princess was right…" Twilight said, worried. "I hope it really is just an old pony tale…"

It wasn't long before Storm walked back into the room, with Spike on his back.

"C'mon, Twilight!" Spike called out. "It's time to watch the sunrise!"

Twilight looked toward the moon one last time, the silhouette of Nightmare Moon's face remained on the surface and several stars shined around it, but nothing seemed to change. She crawled off the bed and found Storm Shadow waiting for her. While his face remained stern, he still offered her a hoof. Twilight just stares at him before placing her hoof on top. Storm smiles approvingly, before escorting her out the library towards the main building for the ceremony.

(Scene changes)

The building itself wasn't particularly large, but somehow it fit every pony who came to see the sunrise, with plenty of room to spare. Twilight was still worried as she stood beside Storm waiting for the ceremony to begin. Just then, Pinkie Pie swooped in from nearby.

"Isn't this exciting?" She asked, out of the blue. "Are you excited, 'cause I'm excited, I've never been so excited—well, except for the time that I saw you walking into town and I went (GASP) but I mean really, who can top that?"

Twilight just gave Storm a curious, yet annoyed look.

"If you drank five bottles of soda and a bottle of hot sauce, you'd be hyper too," Storm whispered.

Twilight just rolled her eyes when a cream-colored mare with a whitish mane, tail, a scroll tied in a blue ribbon for a cutie mark, and glasses upon her nose appeared. This was the Mayor of Ponyville known as… Well, 'Mayor Mare'. Storm had a chance to speak to her during the party, and while she did give him a funny look for some reason, they did share a friendly chat. As soon as Fluttershy's birds performed their opening number, she took center stage.

"Fillies and gentlecolts," She announced proudly. "As Mayor of Ponyville, it is my great pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration."

All the ponies cheered proudly, stomping their hooves at the start of the upcoming arty. But while she spoke, Twilight looked up and saw the stars approach the moon and the Mare in the Moon's silhouette disappeared from the moon's surface. This made her rather nervous, as the Mayor continued on completely blissfully.

"In just a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise, and celebrate this, the longest day of the year! And now, it is my great honor to introduce to you the ruler of our land, the very pony who gives us the sun and the moon each and every day, the good, the wise, and the bringer of harmony to all of Equestria…"

"Ready?" Fluttershy asked her birds, who simply nods.

"… Princess Celestia!" Mayor Mare announced.

A spotlight appears where the Princess is set to arrive, and Rarity opens the curtains… But she wasn't there.

"Huh?" Rarity said, shocked.

The rest of the ponies chattered quietly and nervously in the background.

"This can't be good," Twilight said.

"Spike, please tell me Celestia's just handling Twilights warning," Storm added, hopefully.

"Maybe… She's running a little late?" Spike asked, nervously.

"Remain calm, every pony," Mayor Mare replied, keeping the peace. "There must be a reasonable explanation!"

"Ooh, ooh, I love guessing games!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed. "Is she hiding?"

Rarity searched the area where Celestia was supposed to be, but all she could say is…

"She's gone!"

Every pony gasped, the news of Celestia's disappearance hitting them like a boulder to the chest.

"Ooh, she's good!" Pinkie Pie remarked.

Just then, she gave a great yelp as every pony gasped once more. Only this time, a dark, cloudy mist entered the hall. They all watched fearfully, as the mist slowly took form, morphing into the shape of a tall, dark alicorn in light blue armor.

"Oh no…" Twilight panicked, quietly.

“It can’t be…” Storm said fearfully.

"Nightmare Moon!" Twilight and Storm said in unison.

Spike was so shocked, he practically fainted, falling off the seat of Storm's back. Nightmare Moon laughed menacingly before the ponies surrounding her.

"Oh, my beloved subjects," She said, boldly. "It's been so long since I've seen your precious little sun-loving faces."

For the moment, most ponies were afraid to say a word. They did nothing but look at her fearfully. Rainbow Dash, on the other hoof…

"What did you do with our Princess?!" She demanded angrily.

The Pegasus tried to confront Nightmare Moon herself, only for a certain cow pony to hold her back by the tail.

"Whoa there, Nelly…" Applejack muffled.

Nightmare Moon chuckled at the gesture, but then her expression quickly changed.

"Why, am I not royal enough for you?" She asked angrily. "Don't you know who I am?"

An awkward silence followed, with only a few ponies daring to meet her gaze. The expressions around the room were ones of pure confusion and terror. Ponies whispered amongst themselves, clearly unsure of the dark mare's identity. However, Storm and Twilight knew exactly who stood before them, even if the others didn't

"Ooh, ooh, more guessing games!" Pinkie remarked excitedly. "Um, Hokey Smokes! How about… Queen Meanie! No! Black Snooty, Black Snooty…"

Pinkie Pie was quickly shushed, as an apple cupcake was shoved down her throat. Suffice to say, Nightmare Moon was furious. She glared angrily, first to Fluttershy, who couldn't look her in the eye, and eventually turned to Rarity.

"Does my crown no longer count now that I have been imprisoned for a thousand years?" She demanded. "Did you not recall the legend? Did you not see the signs?"

"We did."

Nightmare Moon turned as Storm Shadow stepped forward, followed by Twilight Sparkle.

"And we know who you are," Twilight said. "You're the Mare in the Moon – Nightmare Moon!"

All the other ponies gasped, knowing that an ancient story they've been told as foals and colts was suddenly real. And a once mythical figure now stood before their eyes.

"Well, well, well," Nightmare Moon said. "Some ponies who remember me. Then you two also know why I'm here."

"You're here to… To…" Twilight gulped.

Either she had forgotten, or she was afraid that the next thing she'd say would make it worse for all the town ponies. Either way, she felt a twinge of regret.

"You're here to snuff out the light forever." Storm growled with a glare, having no effect by the villainous mare. "And bring about eternal darkness…"

Nightmare Moon just chuckled, all that was on her mind was that she had successfully made a triumphant return.

"Remember this day, little ponies." Nightmare Moon declared. "For it was your last. From this moment forth, the night will last forever!"

Nightmare Moon laughed maniacally, as the thunder clashed alongside her. Every pony, especially Twilight could only watch in pure horror. Nightmare Moon had returned and the only pony who can stand to her, the princess they all need the most, had vanished. But even after all of that, even after an age old prophecy had been fulfilled, the worst was still to come. Storm wasn't the only one afraid as he glared at the villainous mare.

To be continued…

Author's Note

So as you can see i've tried to add my tone and writing to this story i have planned. I just can't seem to add what i need to add, but don't worry it won't be just the same. Also, just to clarify I won’t be doing all the episodes, you will have to wait and see what happens. Some episodes I have banged my head upon the wall to see if I could write these episodes but I couldn’t do it. So, for some, I won’t be writing them but for others you could just imagine they still happened but without Storm in them. Also, if you got that reference in the beginning, we are friends.

Chapter 3: Friendship is Magic: Part 2

Chapter 3: Friendship is Magic: Part 2

*Main Theme*

Nightmare Moon cackled amongst the gather of frightened ponies before her. She stood high and mighty, believing she had won over her subjects. The only pony brave enough to speak up was Mayor Mare.

"Seize her!" Mayor Mare shouted. "Only she knows where the Princess is!"

A group of Pegasus guards flew toward Nightmare Moon, in an effort to prevent her escape.

"Stand back, you foals!" Nightmare Moon laughed.

Nightmare Moon’s laughter echoed ominously in the hall, her voice filled with malicious glee as she watched the royal guards crash to the ground. The room was shrouded in an eerie silence as the ponies stood frozen in fear. But one pony wasn’t about to stand idly by.

Storm Shadow’s eyes narrowed, his yellow irises gleaming with a fierce determination as he watched the scene unfold. Without hesitation, his horn glowed brightly, and his front hooves transformed into glowing aura hands. Rising onto his hind legs, he unsheathed one of his katanas with a sharp metallic hiss.

Nightmare Moon’s laughter was cut short when Storm launched himself forward, spinning in midair before landing a powerful kick to her side, sending the dark alicorn crashing into the ground.

The ponies around them gasped, eyes wide in shock at the sudden attack. Nightmare Moon growled as she rose back to her hooves, her gaze locked onto Storm, now standing in a fighting stance with his katana at the ready.

"You dare?!" she bellowed, her voice dripping with fury.

Storm didn’t flinch. He tightened his grip on the katana’s hilt, his aura hands glowing brighter. "What are you gonna do about it, Nightmare Moon?!" he taunted, his voice filled with defiance.

Nightmare Moon sneered, her dark misty mane flowing wildly as her eyes gleamed with malice. "It seems you are in need of some discipline. Come with me peacefully, or suffer the consequences."

Storm’s response was a sharp, cold glare. Slowly, he unsheathed his second katana, holding both swords in his magical aura hands. The room tensed as the two powerful beings squared off, the air thick with the promise of battle.

In a flash, Nightmare Moon fired several bolts of dark magic at Storm, but he expertly deflected each one with swift slashes of his katanas. His movements were fluid, each strike a precise counter to her attacks. As a particularly strong beam of magic shot toward him, Storm backflipped out of harm’s way, landing gracefully before getting back into his fighting stance.

"Impressive," Nightmare Moon hissed, her eyes narrowing. She charged at him, her form a blur of dark energy.

Storm sidestepped her attack, his mind already racing as he gathered energy. He sheathed both katanas in one fluid motion, closing his eyes and centering himself. He could feel the crackling electricity coursing through him, the raw power of his signature move ready to be unleashed.

With a deep breath, he spoke. "Lightning Breathing, First Form: Thunderclap and Flash!"

In an instant, Storm unsheathed his katanas again, moving so fast he became a blur of lightning. He struck Nightmare Moon with such precision that she staggered back, momentarily dazed. Without missing a beat, Storm followed up with a rapid series of strikes: a palm strike to her face, two quick jabs to her chest, and a powerful front kick that sent her crashing into a nearby wall.

Nightmare Moon groaned as she struggled to rise, her body trembling from the onslaught. Her eyes blazed with fury as she retaliated, firing a massive beam of dark magic at Storm. But Storm, ever the agile fighter, ducked low, letting the beam pass harmlessly overhead and shatter a window behind him.

Realizing she was outmatched in close combat, Nightmare Moon shifted tactics. Her form dissolved into a dark blue mist, swirling around the room before slipping out of the building through the broken window.

"Ergh…" Applejack groaned.

In the meantime, Applejack had tried to hold Rainbow Dash back. But eventually, the blue Pegasus finally broke free, sending Applejack flying backward as Rainbow tried to pursue the released Mare in the Moon. But the mist proved too fast, disappearing into the night.

"Come back here!" Rainbow panted.

It was then that she allowed Nightmare Moon's words to sink in, realizing what she meant.

"Nighttime? Forever?"

Just then, before Rainbow had more time to think, she spots Twilight Sparkle dashing out the building as fast as her hooves could take her. Storm turned his hands back to his original hooves before he galloped after Twilight and ran beside her.

"Where're they going?" She demanded from above. "Hmph… They know something!"

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, Twilight Sparkle had just arrived back at the library by the time Storm Shadow entered through the doors. She had just put Spike to bed, the baby dragon completely oblivious to the situation as he slept.

"Uh… We gotta stop Nightmare…"

But it wasn't long before the young dragon conked out again, falling fast asleep. Twilight smiled warmly, as she tucked Spike into his basket for the night.

"You've been up all night, Spike," Twilight pointed out, as he slept. "You are a baby dragon after all."

Once she turned off the light, Twilight quickly searched the library, tossing books around with Storm trying to help her find the book she was looking for from the other bookshelf.

"Elements, elements, elements…" Twilight said frantically. "Ugh! How can we stop Nightmare Moon without the Elements of Harmony? Storm, can you…?"

Twilight didn't finish when a certain blue Pegasus with a rainbow mane and tail flew right into Twilight's face, forcing the unicorn to back away nervously.

"And just what are the Elements of Harmony?" Rainbow demanded. "And how do you and Storm know about Nightmare Moon, huh? Are you two spies? Whoa!"

Rainbow was pulled back just as Applejack appeared. The male unicorn watched as the cow pony tugged the blue Pegasus away by the tail, letting her go at a safe distance from the two visitors.

"So much for being friends," Storm thought, scratching the back of his neck.

"Simmer down, Sally," Applejack remarked. "She and Storm are no spies. But they sure know what's going on. Don't you, Twilight? Storm?"

Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity arrived close behind, clearly sharing the same train of thought as their faces showed. Twilight looked at them one by one, hesitant to answer. Storm stood beside her, motioning her to talk.

"I read all about the prediction of Nightmare Moon," Twilight explained. "Some mysterious objects called the Elements of Harmony are the only things that can stop her, but I don't know what they are, where to find them; I don't even know what they do!"

Pinkie Pie merely walked over to a nearby shelf, examining a rather old book.

"'The Elements of Harmony: A Reference Guide'," She read aloud.

Hearing the title, Twilight zipped over and pushed her out of the way.

"How did you find that?!" Twilight asked.

"It was under 'E'," Pinkie said, in a sing-song voice.

Storm gave her an bewildered look as Twilight felt rather silly as well.

"Of course!" Storm Shadow muttered.

"Oh…" Twilight remarked.

Regardless, Twilight Sparkle was quick to recompose herself before reading the contents of the book.

"There are six Elements of Harmony, but only five are known: Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honesty and Loyalty. The sixth is a complete mystery. It is said, the last known location of the five elements was in the ancient castle of the royal pony sisters."

It was during this time a mysterious black mist returned, floating as if it were watching the seven ponies from outside the window. Having heard enough, the mist zips away unnoticed by the group.

"I'm going to regret asking this," Storm said. "But… Exactly where does the book say we can find the castle?"

"It is located in what is now—" Twilight read.

"THE EVERFREE FOREST!" The ponies said in unison.

Ominous music is heard, as if the melody rushed into the dark marsh that stood before them. A short time had passed since they read for where to find the castle, where the Elements are said to be secured. But the overall dread remained as the only way to find the castle was to enter the very mysterious, very frightening Everfree Forest.

"So… The only way to find the castle and get the elements is to enter the deepest darkest forest, risk being attacked by monsters, and possibly being hopelessly lost in an endless maze of trees and ravines?" Storm asked for clarification.

"Sadly, yes," Twilight answered, short and simple.

"… guess we have no choice."

"Whee!" Pinkie cried eagerly. "Let's go!"

Pinkie Pie bounced forward to the entrance of the forest when Twilight Sparkle ran in front of her stopping the party pony in her tracks.

"Not so fast. Look, I appreciate the offer, but… Storm and I can handle this on our own…"

But Storm shook his head rapidly, mouthing 'No, we can't'. He knew him and Twilight could handle a lot of things but this seemed a bigger than both of them. But whether Twilight Sparkle saw his lips move or not, at least some ponies wouldn't be brushed off that easily.

"No can do, sugarcube," Applejack said firmly. "We sure ain't lettin' any friends of ours go into that creepy place alone. We're stickin' to you like caramel on a candy apple."

The rest of the girls agreed with a 'Hmph', as they ventured forward. Even Fluttershy, the most nervous of the group, trotted with the group of eager ponies. The only one who didn't go in with them was Pinkie Pie.

"Especially if there's candy apples in there," Pinkie Pie said.

But her rambling earned some stares from both Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow.

"What? Those things are good."

Twilight Sparkle just sighed heavily, while Storm chuckled. The young unicorn had to admit that Pinkie's wacky sense of humor had grown on him. They wasted no time following the group of ponies close behind, venturing into the deep dark wood in search for the legendary Elements of Harmony.

The trek through the Everfree Forest was quiet… Perhaps too quiet. Apart from a slight breeze brushing against the trees, the forest was as inactive as the starry night sky as the moon cascades over the area. As they walked, Twilight Sparkle turned towards Storm who kept a lookout as if expecting an ambush.

"So… Are you okay? After battling Nightmare Moon?" Twilight asked, breaking the silence.

At first, Storm didn't answer or didn't seem to hear her. Course, it was hard to tell from his expression as Twilight tried to observe him. She released a sigh before she pressed on.

"I’m sorry I didn’t ask earlier," Twilight continued. "It’s just… well, everything’s been a little overwhelming with Nightmare Moon’s return and all. You did kind of take on a literal embodiment of darkness..."

"Eh, don’t worry I'm fine," Storm shrugged it off. "I've dealt with worse. Actually… There's something I've been meaning to tell you."

"What's that?"

"I was doing some additional reading about the elements, trying to find some more clues that could help us. I actually discovered something."

"What did it say?"

"According to the passage in the book, I quote, 'When the sixth element is revealed, a special seventh element, the most powerful of them all, will emerge'. It seems this element is supposed to serve as the heart that binds the six elements together. But no pony, not even the royal sisters, ever uncovered this… Seventh Element. What do you think it means?"

"Honestly, I'm not sure," Twilight answered. "But the sooner we find the other six, the better. Maybe this seventh element might help us."

"I sure hope so," Storm sighed.

Eventually, the two Canterlot ponies managed to catch up within the rest of the group. When things got quiet again, Twilight once more spoke up.

"So, none of you have been in here before?" Twilight asked.

"Ugh, heavens no!" Rarity answered, surveying the marsh. "Just look at it – it's dreadful!"

"I'm not going to argue with that one," Storm nodded.

The ponies approached a large cliffside overlooking the entire forest. It was then the dark mist appeared, creeping into the cracks of the ground beneath them.

"And it ain't natural," Applejack added. "Folks say it don't work the same as Equestria."

"Funny, I’ve heard some rumors about them" Storm replied. "Course, I always thought they were just there to keep fillies and colts from wandering into the forest."

As they walked through the dark brush of the wood, he couldn't help but feel slightly nervous over this whole endeavor. But never once did his belief falter nor his courage waver.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Twilight asked Applejack.

"Nopony knows…" Rainbow said.

The way she lowered her voice, Rainbow Dash made it sound as if she were about to tell a scary ghost story. It was more than enough for Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Fluttershy to shiver nervously.

"You know why?"

"Rainbow, quit it!" Applejack scolded.

The cow pony knew exactly what the blue Pegasus was trying to do, and she did not like it, not one bit.

"'Cause everypony who's ever come in has never come out!" Rainbow Dash concluded.

The three mares flinched quietly, But Storm snorted as he stood behind Rainbow.

"Yeah, right." He said bluntly. "I'm pretty sure this forest has nothing 'we' can't handle."

Suddenly, there was a loud crash, as the ground beneath their hooves gave away. Every pony screamed as they slid along the steep slope. Only Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash were able to avoid the drop, but saw their friends were in danger.

"Fluttershy! Quick!" Rainbow shouted, swooping down.

"Oh my goodness, oh my goodness!" Fluttershy panicked, before joining Rainbow.

Both Twilight Sparkle and Rarity screamed their lungs out, trying to slow their descent down the slope, which ended at a very large drop off. Storm grabbed one of his katana swords and dug it deep into the ground part as he slid over the edge. Applejack managed to clamp her feet on a root to stop sliding. Rainbow scooped up Pinkie Pie, while Fluttershy grabbed Rarity's tail, slowing her down.

Poor Twilight was losing ground fast and soon dangled over the edge of the cliff. Storm tried to hold onto his katana but then he heard it slipping out of the ground. Suddenly, it came out as he slid down and fell in mid fall.

"NOOOO!" Storm yelled out.

"STORM!" Twilight cried out as she began to lose her grip.

Soon, Storm was falling very quickly, very fast, the ground just inches away. He then tried to think of a way.

"Come on, Storm! Think, think, think!"

Just then, Storm's eyes widened as if he had an epiphany.

"Wait! THAT'S IT!" Storm shouted.

Storm took a deep breath and released a loud, shrill whistle which echoed through the entire forest. Suddenly, a loud screech met his ears as he looked out toward a great bird flying rapidly in his direction. The bird had a blend of red, orange, and yellow feathers making it look like it was on fire. But this was no ordinary bird. This was his loyal companion and childhood friend, Aegis the Phoenix.

"Over here, Aegis!" Storm shouted.

Aegis screeched again, seeing his master quickly descending to the ground, flying at a rapid pace. Using his amazing strength, Aegis caught Storm in his talons, floating themselves down to safety. Storm released a huge sigh of relief once back on the ground, as Aegis landed gracefully on his back.

"Phew, thanks for the help, old buddy," Storm thanked the phoenix.

Aegis gave a soft chittering, rubbing his feathery head against Storm's cheek as he smiled. Storm looks back toward the cliff, seeing the others struggling to hold on. But his eyes were on Twilight who was in a precarious situation.

"Hold on!" Applejack called out. "Ah'm a-comin'!"

Applejack let go of the branch, gently making her way towards Twilight. She grabs her front legs, preventing the unicorn from falling.

"Applejack! What do I do?" Twilight asked, frightened.

Applejack just held Twilight tightly, before she looked up and saw something. She then turns toward Twilight Sparkle.

"Let go," Applejack said, plainly.

"Are you crazy?!" Twilight retorted.

"No ah ain't," Applejack assured. "Ah promise you'll be safe."

But the frightened look on Twilight's face proved she wasn't convinced.

"That's not true!" Twilight protested.

"Now listen here," Applejack said firmly. "What ah'm sayin' to yah is the honest truth. Let go, and you'll be safe."

Twilight Sparkle hesitated for a moment, before she eventually let go.

"YAAAAAAAAAH!"

Twilight screamed before she felt her fall stop midway. She turns from side to side, realizing both Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy caught her in the air.

"Phew!" Twilight replied, with relief. "WAH!"

They dropped suddenly, but soon stabilized their flight again as the two Pegasus ponies slowly brought Twilight to the bottom of the drop off. Rarity and Pinkie Pie were already there.

"Sorry girls," Fluttershy apologized. "I'm not used to holding anything more than a bunny or two."

In the meantime, Twilight watched Applejack hop her way down and smile, grateful she could trust this pony. Just then, she realized something.

"Storm!" Twilight cried, fearing the worst. "Where is he?!"

"Over here!"

Twilight Sparkle turned, as Storm walked alongside the girls with Aegis on his back.

"I was just talking to my little friend about—"

"STORM!"

Seeing Storm was okay, Twilight quickly ran up to him and threw her arms around him with a very tight hug. Storm was slightly taken aback, but he hugged her in return.

"I thought I lost you," Twilight choked out.

Storm gives her a reassuring pat on the back with hoof, as he backs away to look into her eyes.

"You'll never lose me, Twi," He smiled.

Twilight Sparkle smiled before acknowledging the large Phoenix perched on his back.

"Hi Aegis!" Twilight greeted.

Aegis chittered again, as Twilight gave his head a pat.

"Thank you for saving him."

"Good thing Phoenix's make loyal companions," Storm remarked. "Else I'd never survive that fall."

"I'm just glad you're okay," Twilight said.

The two unicorns smile toward each other, sharing a tender moment… Until Twilight quickly jabs Storm in the front shoulder.

"OW!" Storm cried, clutching his right shoulder. "What was that for?!"

"Don't ever scare me like that again!" Twilight shouted back, before walking ahead.

"Does she like me or what, I will never know with that mare.," Storm said, to himself.

Rubbing his shoulder, Storm Shadow follows as the ponies head out. Little did they know, the purple mist swooped about the forest before approaching a creature, its contact made it utter a mighty roar.

"So, tell me, Storm." Rainbow rambled, pointing at Aegis. "Is that really a Phoenix?"

"Yup." Storm replied back simply.

"And are you truly a highly skilled swordmen? The way you battled Nightmare Moon was incredible, especially with how you used your magic." Rarity said as she eyed the katanas, he had with him and commenting his breathing style.

"Yeah, I'm may be able to only use one move right now but I still train hard to make up for that weakness." The colt answered back.

"That is so cool!" Rainbow practically squealed.

"Oh, you must tell me all about Aegis! I’ve rarely seen Phoenix’s up close before!" Fluttershy spoke excitedly.

"Maybe after this whole adventure is over." Storm suggested.

It was for the best, as he knew Twilight would keep moving even if there was a chance to talk. As they ventured through the forest, Rainbow couldn't stop bragging about herself.

"And once Pinkie and Rarity were saved, and Storm was caught by Aegis," Rainbow spoke, excitedly. "Whoosh… Me and Fluttershy loop-de-loop around and WHAM! Caught you in the nick of time."

Twilight looked indignant, or at least 'tried' to be. Suffice to the same, Storm shared the same thoughts as he grew tired of all the bragging. Even Aegis got sick of it, as he chittered in Storm's ear.

"Get used to it, buddy." Storm said, with a headshake. "She does that… alot."

"Yes Rainbow, I was there," Twilight replied simply, before smiling. "And I'm very grateful, but we gotta—"

Suddenly, to every pony's surprise, a creature pounced before them. Twilight gasped, as before her eyes stood a hybrid between a lion and a scorpion.

"A MANTICORE!" Twilight cried, as it roared. "We've gotta get past him!"

The creature tried to attack, with a swipe of his paws. But Rarity gave him a good buck in the face, forcing him to jump back.

"Take that, you ruffian!" Rarity called out confidently.

The manticore responds with a mighty roar, the intense breeze messed up Rarity's mane, making it poofy and messy.

"My hair!" Rarity cried out, before noticing the Manticore's glare. "Woop—"

Rarity just barely missed getting swiped, dashing off to the side.

"Wait," Fluttershy said, softly.

"You say something, Fluttershy?" Storm asked.

But the Manticore's roar knocks him onto his back, as he stares face-to-face with the vicious beast. The Manticore raises its paw to strike, the pony holds his hooves up in defense… When Applejack lands atop the creature.

"YEE-HAW!" Git along, little dogie!" Applejack called out.

Storm recovers to his feet, as he watched Applejack ride the beast like a wild bull at a rodeo.

"Wait," Fluttershy repeated.

But firm as she could, her voice was still too soft and no pony could hear her. Applejack was tossed off with a "WHOA!". Then she turned to Rainbow Dash. "All yours, partner!"

"I'm on it!" Rainbow said, diving towards it.

"Wait!" Fluttershy called out, louder.

This time Storm heard her and thought she sensed something was wrong with the Manticore.

Rainbow Dash soared round and round the Manticore, trying to distract him. But the monster's roar blows the Pegasus away, making her scream.

"Rainbow!" Twilight called out.

The beast's grunt gestures the group toward them. Soon, all the ponies, minus Fluttershy and Storm, leapt into battle. Twilight snorts with determination, bucking her hooves.

The five girls charge at him at once…

"WAIT!" Fluttershy called out.

"STOP!" Storm shouted with his swords spread out in the middle. The beast and the ponies stopped charging, though the creature still growled. Fluttershy simply approached the Manticore, who raised its paw to attack. The girls flinched nervously, anxiously assuming the worst while Storm watched with interest.

"Shh… It's okay."

The ponies open their eyes as Fluttershy kindly nuzzled the Manticore's other front paw. The creature extends it, revealing a very thick thorn in his paw.

"Oh, you poor, poor little baby," Fluttershy cooed.

"Little?" Rainbow replied, stunned.

The others watch with interest, as the Manticore faced the kind yellow Pegasus with a rather sad look.

"Now this might hurt for just a second," She told him gently.

The Pegasus quickly used her mouth to pull the thorn out. The beast roared, scooping Fluttershy towards his mouth quickly.

"Fluttershy!" The others, minus Storm Shadow, cried out.

"Wait!" Storm stopped them as something made him look on in amazement.

But what really made all their jaws drop in shock… The manticore wasn't going to eat her. Instead, he just licks her, clearly grateful that this pony removed the thorn from his paw, practically purring even. Everyone smiled, even Storm as he put his swords back.

"Aw, you're just a little ol baby kitty, aren't you?" Fluttershy replied sweetly. "Yes you are, yes you are."

The manticore continued licking her mane, before setting her down. By then, her pink mane stuck upward like a Rockstar. Every pony gave her a cheer, as the Manticore went on his way. Of all the ponies, Twilight Sparkle was the most impressed.

"How did you know about the thorn?" Twilight asked.

"I didn't," Fluttershy replied, as she walked by. "Sometimes we all just need to be shown a little kindness."

Twilight just smiled as Fluttershy moved on, before noticing Storm smiling with his hooves folded.

"What're you smiling about?" Twilight asked.

"Honestly, I'm just amazed she was able to calm him for simply being nice," Storm replied.

Twilight Sparkle shook her head, as the two followed the ponies deep into the Marsh, missing the fact that the thorn shifted back into the mist as it followed them.

The march through the marsh continued for this ragtag group of ponies. But the forest seemed to go on forever, they felt like they weren't getting any closer.

"No," Rarity groaned. "My eyes need a rest from all this icky muck!"

All at once, every pony's vision went black as darkness casted over the forest.

"Well, I didn't mean that literally."

"That ancient ruin could be right in front of our faces and we wouldn't even know it," Twilight pointed out.

"Don't you just hate those situations?" Storm remarked.

It was so dark in fact, Rarity bumped right into Twilight Sparkle.

"I didn't see you there, my apologies," Rarity remarked.

"Right here… Guh…" Rainbow remarked but bumped into Storm.

"Watch it, will ya?!" Storm snapped.

Rainbow merely growled in annoyance.

"Oh wait," Applejack paused, raising her hoof. "I think I stepped in somethin'."

Fluttershy suddenly screamed, but Applejack was indifferent.

"It's just mud," Applejack reassured.

Suddenly, there was an ominous growl from one of the trees. Then another, another, and soon, they were all surrounded. On each tree, they seemed to make a scary face at the ponies with large eyes and razor-sharp teeth. The five girls screamed, while Storm looked like there was nothing to be afraid as he stared at it puzzlingly.

He walked up to it as the girls looked shocked.

"Storm, what in the world are you doing?!" Twilight shouted as Storm walked to one of the trees' scary faces.

Storm taps on it before turning to them. "It's just made of wood. It's not real."

Suddenly, they heard Pinkie Pie… Laughing?! Surprised, all the ponies noticed how Pinkie was busily laughing and making goofy faces toward one of the scary trees.

"Pinkie, what are you doing?!" Twilight asked fearfully. "Run!"

"Oh girls, don't you see?" Pinkie Pie asked.

And all at once, before any pony knew it, Pinkie Pie… Started singing…

Pinkie Pie (Sings):

When I was a little filly,

And the sun was going doo-ow-ow-n!

"Really," Storm said in disbelief.

"Tell me she's not…" Twilight added.

But she never finished when Pinkie popped up from above them, upside down.

Pinkie Pie (Sings):

The darkness and the shadows,

They would always make me froo-ow-ow-n!

"She is," Rarity replied.

"Hmm." Storm just said.

"Then what is?" Rainbow asked, as Pinkie got in her face.

Pinkie Pie (Sings):

She said, "Pinkie, you gotta stand up tall

Learn to face your fears.

You'll see that they can't hurt you

Just laugh to make them disappear."

Ha! Ha! Ha!

As if by magic, the once scary tree turned normal, no face on it whatsoever. Even the darkness surrounding the tree disappeared, much to the ponies surprise.

Pinkie Pie (Sings):

So… Giggle at the ghostly,

Guffaw at the grossly.

Crack up at the creepy,

Whoop it up with the weepy.

Chortly at the kooky,

Snortle at the spooky.

Pinkie Pie (Sings):

And tell that big dumb scary face

To take a hike and leave you alone

And if he thinks he can scare you

Then he's got another thing coming

And the very idea of such a thing

Just makes you wanna... Ha-ha-ha-ha...

"Pinkie…" Storm interrupts, tapping his hoofs.

"Heh…" Pinkie sighs.

Pinkie (Sings):

Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaauuuugh!

Soon, with a little help from her friends, all the scary trees disappeared. The rest of the ponies rolled on their backs, laughing themselves silly. Storm, especially, was most impressed as even he started laughing.

"Where was that all my life?" Storm asked as his friends turned to him with smiles. "Sure could have used that lesson when I was younger."

"Sometimes we learn when we are ready," Pinkie replied, before zipping away.

Storm watched her before he smiled as he shook his head.

As they continue to laugh and hop merrily on their way with Storm leading the way casually walking, he came to a sudden stop causing every pony to collide with each other. Before they could say anything, they noticed before their eyes was a wide stream dividing the forest. While it appears rather shallow, the water was actually raging violently.

"How are we gonna cross this?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Hmm…" Storm muttered, studying the stream. "Too strong to swim across, and no bridge to cross. Guess we can say we're…"

"Don't… Even… Say it!" Rainbow warned.

Storm glared at her and kept silent as the ponies looked on… before he smirked.

"Up a creek without a paddle," Storm finished.

"YOUUUUUUUUUUUUU!" Rainbow shouted.

Before Rainbow could charge at Storm, they suddenly heard crying in the distance. Confused, they turn towards a rather large, yet very lanky sea serpent weeping himself in the middle of the water. His elongated figure wiggling so fast, the rapids were building. They also noted one half of his orange mustache, which matches his orange hair, looked torn as if it were chopped off.

"What a world," He sobbed dramatically. "What a world!"

"Excuse me, sir," Twilight called out, trying to be polite. "Why are you crying?"

"Well, I don't know," The Serpent replied, facing the seven ponies. "I was just sitting here, minding my own business, when this tacky little cloud of purple smoke just whisked past me and tore half of my beloved mustache clean off, and now I look simply horrid!"

The serpent wailed as he slammed back into the water, creating a massive wave toward the ponies. Storm saw it and rolled to the side out of the way when...

SLOOOOOSH!

The girls were already drenched, and all the ponies turned to Storm rather annoyed before glaring at the serpent.

"Oh, give me a break," Rainbow muttered annoyingly.

"That's what all the fuss is about?" Applejack asked, in disbelief.

Suffice to say, Rarity felt indignant about the situation.

"Why, of course it is!" Rarity replied, stepping forward. "How can you be so insensitive?"

"Rarity actually has a point," Storm added in agreement. "Any pony would feel subconscious if they had to be out in public, only to have a bad or messy mane… Or in this case, a mustache."

Storm and Rarity walk side by side toward the sorrowful serpent.

"Precisely," Rarity nodded. "Oh, just look at him. Such lovely luminescent scales."

"I know," Storm nodded. "And that expertly coiffed mane."

"Oh I know, I know," The serpent replied, running his fingers through it.

"Your fabulous manicure," Rarity pressed on.

In the meanwhile, Storm watched her with interest. Course, it was hard to tell if Rarity was genuinely cheering him up or buttering up his vain ego. Either way, he allowed her to keep talking.

"It's so true!" The serpent answered, looking at his fingers.

"All ruined without your beautiful mustache," Rarity finished, sympathetically.

"It's true, I'm hideous!" The serpent cried dramatically.

As over the top as the serpent was acting, Storm too felt sympathetic for him. Something needed to be done to cheer up this poor creature, but 'how' to do it was another matter. Luckily, Rarity was already a step ahead of him.

"I simply cannot let such a crime against fabulosity go uncorrected!" She declared. Before the serpent or Storm could reply, Rarity asked the unicorn colt. "Storm, darling. Can you do me a favor by using one of your swords?"

"For what?" Storm asked, confused. Rarity whispered into his ear as his eyes widened a bit and Rarity backed away.

"Are you sure?" Storm questioned worriedly.

"Please do it, sweetheart." Rarity begged him.

Seeing this, Storm closed his eyes with a sigh before he opened them with determination.

"Alright. Just stay still and hold your tail out." Storm ordered as Rarity did so. Then Storm took out one of his katana swords with his magic and held it in the air.

"Rarity, Storm, what are you-" Twilight was cut off when...

SWIPE!

Every pony's eyes shrunk with shock, as the serpent fainted. Fortunately, he neither splashed them with water and neither was he severely hurt. Instead, Rarity's now long, beautiful tail was cut off by Storm Shadow's katana, leaving just a short remainder of purple hair. Using her magic, she levitates the cut tail and carefully ties it with the remains of the serpent's sliced mustache. When he awoke, he saw that his mustaches had been restored… To some degree.

"Oh-hohohoho!" The serpent exclaimed, gleefully. "My mustache. How wonderful."

"You look smashing," Rarity said, returning to her friends.

"Oh, Rarity, your beautiful tail…" Twilight said sadly.

Rarity looks upon her now short tail sadly yet still smiling.

"Oh. It's fine, my dear," Rarity said bravely. "Short tails are in this season. Besides, it'll grow back."

"So would the mustache," Rainbow muttered on the side.

"Yeah, right," Storm said, hearing Rainbow. "Tell you what: Next time that awesome mane of yours gets a buzz cut, I'll be sure to remind you, 'It'll grow back'. What do you say?"

Rainbow nervously put a hoof on her mane, as the others chuckled to each other.

"Heh, heh… No thanks!" Rainbow replied, chuckling. "I'm good."

Twilight came up beside Storm with a smile she had on her. "That was a very brave thing you and Rarity did, Storm."

Storm smiled as he blushed a bit before he noticed something. "Hey look!"

Twilight Sparkle followed his gaze and gasped as the water before them was shallow again.

"We can cross now," Twilight informed, walking through the water. "Let's go. Ah!"

Twilight was startled when she found herself upon the hump of the serpent's elongated body.

"Allow me," He offered.

And so, the serpent creates a set of hump platforms with his body for all the ponies to cross to the other side.

"Hmm… What a gentleman," Storm replied, jumping across. "Thank you very much."

One by one, the rest of the ponies jumped across and followed Storm as their journey to recover the elements continues.

It wasn't long, during their travels, when Twilight Sparkle recognized the site which they had been searching for.

"There it is!" Twilight said, excitedly. "The ruins that hold The Elements of Harmony. We made it!"

"Well, what are we waiting for?!" Storm asked, rhetorically.

Twilight and Storm proceed to take off, with the rest of the girls following in hot pursuit.

"Twilight! Storm!" Applejack called out. "Wait for us!"

"We're almost there!" Twilight called back. "Whoa!"

In her hurry, Twilight Sparkle nearly tumbled down a large gap but managed to dig her front hooves against the cliff side preventing herself from falling. Storm Shadow skidded to stop. Thankfully, Aegis, who had flown overhead earlier, swooped down quickly, and snatched Twilight, drawing her back to safety.

"What's with you and falling off cliffs today?" Rainbow jokes.

Storm glared at her, annoyed.

Twilight Sparkle, on the other hoof, was too shell-shocked for a retort. She merely breathed a sigh of relief, before turning to Aegis.

"Thanks again, Aegis," Twilight spoke.

The Phoenix chittered again before resting atop of Storm's back.

"Now what?" Pinkie sighed.

"Duh," Rainbow remarked, flapping her wings into the air.

"Oh yeah," Pinkie chuckled.

Taking to the skies, Rainbow searched for the rope holding the boards to the bridge in place. Finding them through the mist, she flies back toward the opposite end intending to tie the bridge together.

"Rainbow…"

A mysterious voice caught the blue Pegasus' attention, dropping the rope before she could tie it.

"Who's there?" Rainbow asked.

"Rainbow…"

She stood upon her upright hoofs, using her wings to stay balanced. She placed her front hooves in front of herself in case the mysterious figure had malicious intent.

"I ain't scared of you!" Rainbow said bravely. "Show yourself!"

"We've been eagerly awaiting the arrival of the best flyer in Equestria," The voice spoke, deviously persuasive.

"Who?" Rainbow asked curiously.

"Why, you, of course."

"Really?! I mean… Oh yeah, me," Rainbow stuttered. "Hey, uh, you wouldn't mind telling the Wonderbolts that, would ya? 'cause I've been trying to get into that group for like, ever."

"No, Rainbow Dash…"

Before Rainbow's very eyes, three Pegasus ponies, wearing dark blue-and-black flight suits and goggles, appeared before her. While two of the ponies were silent, the leader, a woman, did the talking.

"We want you to join us, The Shadowbolts. We're the greatest aerial team in the Everfree Forest, and soon we will be the greatest in all Equestria, but first, we need a captain."

The lead pony began to fly around Rainbow Dash, stroking her ego more and more.

"The most magnificent—"

"Yep," Rainbow agreed.

"Swiftest—"

"Yes."

"Bravest flyer in all the land."

"Yes," Rainbow chuckled. "It's all true."

"We need… You," The leader offered.

"WOOHOO!" Rainbow shouted excitedly. "Sign me up. Just let me tie this bridge 'real' quick and then we have a deal."

Rainbow grabbed the rope in her mouth, proceeding to tie it to the post. Suddenly, the leader charged next to her, making the blue Pegasus drop the rope.

"No!" She barked. "It's them or us!"

Rainbow suddenly felt as if she was in a tight spot. On one hoof, Rainbow needed to get the bridge tied so their friends can cross and help find the missing elements. But on the other hoof, if she turned down this offer to join a real flight team, word of this will surely get out and Rainbow may never get accepted into 'any' flight team. She won't get another chance if she refused now.

"Rainbow, what's taking so long?" Twilight called out.

From the other side, the other ponies were waiting for Rainbow Dash to tie the bridge. Storm Shadow quickly saw the Shadowbolts and silently pointed them out to Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh no," Twilight gasped. "Rainbow!"

The Shadowbolt leader's eyes glowed, creating a thick fog drowning Twilight out.

"Don't listen to them!" Twilight called out.

But it was all for naught, her cries were muted by the fog. From the other side, Rainbow was unsure what to do while the mysterious flight team waited for her answer.

"Well?" The leader asked.

"Rainbow!" Storm shouted. "I know how much you want to be the best flyer; I know this has been your dream! So don't worry about us, we'll find the elements and save Equestria. Just know whatever you decide, we'll always support you no matter what. Even if this means goodbye… I won't be disappointed in you; I promise."

Rainbow Dash hesitated for another second, until a decision was finally made.

"You…"

The three Pegasus ponies seemed satisfied with her answer, when she suddenly took the rope to secure the bridge, much to their shock.

"Thank you! For the offer, I mean," Rainbow clarified. "But I'm afraid I have to say no."

Rainbow zipped away, as the leader and her two cohorts grit their teeth before turning back into the dark mist and floated away. The rest of the ponies cheered as Rainbow Dash flew back to the other side, as they began to cross the bridge.

"See?" Rainbow told Twilight. "I'd never leave my friends hangin'."

Twilight just smiled, as Rainbow zipped just above Storm’s ear.

"Thanks for the support," She whispered. "It made the decision easier."

Storm just smiled, giving her a nod as they all crossed the bridge together.

It wasn't long before our heroes found themselves in the ruins of the Castle of the Royal Sisters. As they explored the ancient castle, they paused before a large stone structure, which held several orbs around it. In a way, it reminded the ponies of something out of a planetarium.

"Whoa!" Twilight and Storm gasped, in unison.

"Come on, Twilight and Storm." Applejack said. "Isn't this what you've been waitin' for?"

"The Elements of Harmony," Twilight said, gapping at the statue.

"The legends really are true," Storm added. "We've found them!"

Slowly but surely, Rainbow and Fluttershy brought down the orbs one at a time.

"Careful, careful!" Twilight warned.

But fortunately, all the orbs were set in place before Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow.

"One, two, three, four… There's only five!" Pinkie pointed out.

"Where's the sixth?" Rainbow asked.

"The book said," Twilight explained. "When the five are present, a spark will cause the sixth Element to be revealed."

"And don't forget," Storm pointed out. "When the six elements come together, another element will appear. It serves as the center that will bind the power of the six elements together… The seventh element…"

"What the hay is that supposed to mean?" Applejack asked curiously.

"I'm not sure," Twilight admits. "But I have an idea. Stand back. I don't know what will happen. Storm, can you give me a hoof, please?"

Hearing the word 'please' was a first for Storm, especially from Twilight Sparkle. He almost didn't hear her right.

"You want… My help?" Storm asked, before straightening up. "I mean… sure! Of course."

Both unicorns kneel forward, channeling their horns to glow, focusing their magic upon the orbs before them.

"Come on now, y'all," Applejack said, guiding every pony out. "They need to concentrate."

As Twilight and Storm concentrated, the dark mist soon arrived and encircled the elements, all while they tried to generate a magical spark. Soon, they both open their eyes and witnessed a huge blue cyclone before them. Twilight and Storm gasped, realizing what was happening.

"Aah!" They both shouted.

"Twilight! Storm!" Every pony shouted.

"The Elements!" Twilight shouted.

"We gotta stop her!" Storm added.

The two unicorns dove into the funnel of the cyclone, as it magically disappeared along with them. The other five ponies looked around, talking amongst each other.

"Twilight?!" Fluttershy called out. "Storm?!"

What?!" Applejack exclaimed.

"Where did they go?" Rarity asked.

"What happened?" Pinkie asked.

"What's going on?!" Rainbow Dash finished.

All of them, minus Applejack, dashed about, wondering where their two friends disappeared to.

"Twilight, Storm, where are you?" Applejack asked, worried.

"Look!" Rarity called out.

They turned toward where Rarity was pointing, as a nearby rundown ruin glowed nearby.

"Come on!" Applejack called.

Together, all the ponies rushed out as fast as they could to reach their friends.

Meanwhile, the blackish blue mist transported Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow toward a new location, the two unicorns coughed and sputtered from all the dust. Before them was Nightmare Moon herself, laughing evilly over the Elements. Twilight gasped, before she and Storm glared sternly, preparing to charge as he grabbed his katanas in his magic.

"You're kidding," Nightmare mocked. "You're kidding, right?"

"You wish…" Storm replied.

Twilight just glared, before she and Storm charged toward her and Nightmare Moon came right at them. At the last possible moment, just when Twilight's horn was about to make contact, Twilight conjured her magic to instantly vanish and reappear in the middle of the elements. Storm used his moves on Nightmare moon and sidekicked her to the side.

Slightly woozy, since Twilight wasn't used to teleportation, she, along with Storm as he just arrived, ignited their horns once more trying to generate life back into the elements.

"Just one spark," She groaned. "Come on, come on!"

"Spark…" Storm grunted. "Spark!"

Nightmare Moon quickly turned back into mist, sending an electric blast propelling the unicorns backwards and onto their backs. However, the elements seemingly charged back to life.

"No, no!" Nightmare Moon cried out.

Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow smiled triumphantly … Until the charge fizzled out, leaving them agape.

"But… Where's the sixth element?!" Twilight cried out.

Nightmare Moon laughed sinisterly and lifted her hooves, which made Storm go agape in horror.

"Twilight, lookout!" Storm yelled as he grabbed Twilight and jumped out of the way as the villainous mare stomped around the orbs, causing them to shatter into a billion pieces. Twilight and Storm got up before they stood in shock, their only weapon against her… Destroyed before their very eyes.

"Oh no…" Storm whispered in dread.

"You little foals!" Nightmare Moon laughed. "Thinking you could defeat me? Now you will never see your precious, or your sun! The night will last forever!"

Nightmare Moon cackled evilly, generating a great dark blue storm above her. Twilight felt that it was all over, their efforts to prevent Nightmare Moon's take over were in vain. Storm glared angrily at Nightmare Moon in anger. Suddenly, familiar sounds caused them to turn behind, as a group of shadows approached talking over each other.

"Don't worry Twilight, we're here!" Pinkie called out.

"Don't worry, we'll be there!" Applejack added.

As they waited for their arrival, something clicked between Twilight and Storm. A special spark suddenly appear in both their eyes. Exchanging looks, they give each other a quick smirk silently realizing what this means. They turned around to face Nightmare Moon, their expressions shifting to fierce confidence.

"You think you can destroy The Elements of Harmony just like that?" Twilight challenged, as Storm stood beside her as he put his katanas away. "Well, you're wrong, because the spirits of The Elements of Harmony are right here."

As if they rehearsed this moment, all five mares stood around Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow.

"What?" Nightmare Moon exclaimed.

Before Nightmare Moon's eyes, several shards suddenly rose from the broken elements, surrounding the mares one by one as Twilight spoke.

"Applejack, who reassured me when I was in doubt, represents the spirit of… Honesty! Fluttershy, who tamed the manticore with her compassion, represents the spirit of… Kindness! Pinkie Pie, who banished fear by giggling in the face of danger, represents the spirit of… Laughter! Rarity, who calmed a sorrowful serpent with a meaningful gift, represents the spirit of… Generosity! And Rainbow Dash, who could not abandon her friends for her own heart's desire, represents the spirit of… Loyalty! These five ponies got us through every challenge you threw at us."

"But you still don't have the sixth element!" Nightmare Moon protested. "The spark didn't work!"

"But it did!" Twilight corrected, facing the five ponies. "A different kind of spark. I felt it at the very moment I realized how happy I was to hear you, to see you, how much I cared about you."

Twilight smiled, as a single pair of tears escaped her eyes.

"The spark ignited inside me when I realized that you all… Were my friends!"

Upon Twilight Sparkle's epiphany, a light glowed around the unicorn as all eyes watch it descend before her. It did not take long for Twilight Sparkle to realize what it all meant.

"You see, Nightmare Moon," Twilight continued. "When those Elements are ignited by the… The spark, that resides in the heart of us all, it creates the sixth element: The element of… Magic!"

It was then the sixth orb appeared, revealing the sixth element as it descends above Twilight. The shards of the other elements restored themselves, creating special gold necklaces with each element residing in the center. Twilight's element was more special, a tiara with the element of magic shining triumphantly on her head. Storm Shadow smiled proudly, watching the six ponies wielding the elements.

"My dearest friend, Storm." Twilight said sweetly, her eyes closed. "Did you think I've forgotten you?"

Slightly stunned, Storm suddenly felt a magical aura lift him high into the air.

"When the six elements join together," Twilight said aloud. "Another element will appear; the seventh."

"Impossible!" Nightmare Moon said. "That element is a myth; pure fantasy!"

"No… It is not. That element represents the combination of all six elements, an element that's been with him this entire time."

"Me?!" Storm said, stunning.

"Storm." Twilight continued. "Ever since I've met you, you've shown the core values of friendship: Honesty, kindness, laughter, generosity, and loyalty. You've shown to me and my friends you understood the magic of friendship long before I ever did and you would never give up a fight to the end."

As Twilight spoke, each of the Elements began to glow brightly, their shimmering light casting across the room. The power of the Elements lifted from their respective bearers and floated toward Storm. The glowing shards circled around him, each representing one of the six virtues, and converged with him, creating a brilliant white and black glow. Storm smiled, feeling the warmth and strength of the magic within him.

The aura surrounding Storm intensified, enveloping his body in radiant light. His coat gleamed with an ethereal glow, and his mane flowed with streaks of black and white energy. On his chest, a glowing sphere formed, encased in a sleek, metallic shell. At its center was the weapon end with the red gem and the two unknown crossed sword. The aura pulsed with vibrant energy, each color representing the six elements swirling around the seventh, Courage.

"Storm Shadow, my most faithful companion, represents the magic that deems the Elements of Harmony so powerful," Twilight announced. "The element of… Courage!"

A bright light surrounds the ponies, as the seven elements converge with Storm in the center of what was raw power.

"TASTE THE RAINBOW, NIGHTMARE MOON!" Storm Shadow bellowed.

Using his element, emanating from his horn, Storm directs the energy, a large and powerful rainbow, toward Nightmare Moon, engulfing her in a multicolored cyclone.

"Nooo!" Nightmare Moon screamed. "Nooo!"

As the rainbow's power consumed the Mare in the Moon, the elements themselves glowed brighter until Twilight Sparkle opens her eyes, which glowed as well. The brightness consumed them all, filling the entire room with radiance. Eventually, the bright light faded, leaving every pony laying on the ground, clearly spent from the exposure to all that power.

"Ugh, my head," Rainbow groaned, sitting up.

"Everypony okay?" Applejack asked, as the rest got back on their hooves.

"Oh, thank goodness!" Rarity cried.

All the ponies turned as the fashionista looked behind herself. Apparently, the magic of the elements was so powerful, it restored her beautiful tail to its former glory.

"Why Rarity, it's so lovely," Fluttershy pointed out.

"I know!" Rarity said, cuddling her tail. "I'll never part with it again."

"No, your necklace," Fluttershy corrected. "It looks just like your cutie mark."

Rarity finally noticed her gold necklace, noting how the purple diamond in the center matched her cutie mark swimmingly.

"What? Ohh!" Rarity exclaimed. "So does yours!"

Fluttershy looked upon her own necklace, smiling warmly. All the other ponies acknowledged their new jewelry bestowed upon them by the elements' power.

"Look at mine! Look at mine!" Pinkie said excitedly.

"Aw yeah!" Rainbow said proudly, admiring her own.

Storm admired his chest piece with a grin as Twilight admired her tiara with a big smile.

"Gee, Twilight!" Applejack spoke. "I thought you two were just spoutin' a lot of hooey, but I reckon we really do represent the elements of friendship.

"Indeed you do…"

A majestic voice draws the group toward the window, as the sun returns, and a warm light enters the castle ruins. As the familiar golden orb of hope and light ignited the dark sky, another made its way before the ponies. And there, standing majestically before them, was Princess Celestia herself, towering before her subjects. All, minus Twilight and Storm, bowed before their mighty ruler. The two ponies in question were all too happy to see her again.

"Princess Celestia!" Storm and Twilight gasped.

The unicorns rushed towards their mentor, sharing a warm embrace.

"Twilight Sparkle, Storm Shadow, my faithful students." Celestia said proudly. "I knew you could do it."

"But… You told me it was all an old pony-tale," Twilight pointed out.

"I told you and Storm that you needed to make some friends, nothing more," Celestia corrected.

As the other ponies stood up, minus Fluttershy given her shy nature, Celestia continued as it all became clear for her students.

"I saw the signs of Nightmare Moon's return, and I knew it was you both who had the magic inside to defeat her, but you could not unleash it until you let true friendship into your heart."

Celestia's words spoke directly to Twilight Sparkle, given she was the one who not only discovered how her friends represented the elements, but that Storm Shadow was destined to be the seventh. Twilight turned toward the other ponies, offering a grateful smile.

"Now if only another will as well," Princess Celestia said.

The seven ponies turned as Princess Celestia made her way towards what remained of Nightmare Moon, or rather her true form…

"Princess Luna!"

There, sitting upon the remains of now useless pebbles and shards, a lighter blue alicorn, with an even lighter mane and tail, met their gaze. The paleness of her coat and mane a sign she had been drained of her magical power, the alicorn much smaller in size compared to the white-coated Princess Celestia. She gasped upon hearing her name, one she hadn't heard in so long, as she looked toward Princess Celestia fearfully.

"It has been a thousand years since I have seen you like this," Princess Celestia said. "Time to put our differences behind us. We were meant to rule together, little sister."

Every ponies' jaws dropped upon that startling twist.

"Sister?" Twilight, Storm, and Rainbow said at once.

"Will you accept my friendship?" Celestia offered, extending a hoof.

The other ponies leaned forward with interest, anxiously waiting to see how Luna would answer. Pinkie Pie, however, learned too far forward.

"Whoa!" She called, losing her balance.

After a brief moment, Princess Luna burst into tears and raced to embrace her older sister.

"I'm so sorry!" Luna sobbed. "I missed you so much, big sister!"

Tears formed on the bottom of Celestia's eyes, holding Luna close.

"I've missed you, too," Princess Celestia said, tearfully.

That was when Pinkie Pie burst into tears, sobbing… For a few seconds, before blowing her nose.

"Hey, you know what this calls for?" She asked.

"A party!"

It wasn't long before the seven ponies, and the two princesses, returned to Ponyville, as the entire town cheered for the princesses' return, as the celebrations began. Amongst the crowd, Spike appeared giving both Twilight and Storm a warm welcome as Aegis perched himself on his master's back as he greeted him with a squawk. Princess Luna, unsure about being there, was suddenly approached by two young Pegasus foals presenting her with a beautiful necklace of roses, as she gave Celestia a teary smile. All of Ponyville was happy… Except two.

Despite their success, Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow exchanged sad faces with one another, assuming this is how it all ends.

"Why so glum, my faithful students?" Princess Celestia asked gently. "Are you not happy that your quest is complete, and you can return to your studies in Canterlot?"

Exchanging looks once more, Twilight and Storm turned toward their friends, who seemed sad that they were about to leave.

"That's just it," Twilight spoke. "Just when I learned how wonderful it is to have friends, we have to leave them."

"I really don't want to, your highness," Storm added. "I'm not sure why, but I somehow feel as if I fit in around here more than I ever felt back in Canterlot. Truth be told, I was hoping to request a transfer, to find my own place, and maybe continue my studies as well as my skills here… Just for me. But…" Storm paused before turning toward Twilight Sparkle, looking at her straight in the eyes. "… I realized that no matter where I go or what I choose to do, I don't want to be without my best friend. Twilight and I are a team; I need her as much as she needs me. It wouldn't make sense for one to go off without the other, so… Wherever Twilight goes, even if she drives me crazy, I want to be by her side no matter what."

Twilight gave Storm a warm but teary smile as she was touched while Storm smiled back at her. Princess Celestia smiled, understandingly.

"Spike take a note please," She commanded.

On command, a quill and parchment in hand, Spike took notes as Princess Celestia made an announcement before all the ponies in Ponyville.

"I, Princess Celestia, hereby decree that the unicorns, Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow, shall take on a new mission for Equestria. They must continue to study the magic of friendship. They must report to me their findings from their new home in Ponyville."

Twilight and Storm smile excitedly, as the rest of the ponies cheered, and their new friends gathered around them for a group hug.

"Oh thank you, Princess Celestia!" Twilight said happily. "We'll study harder than ever before!"

Storm nodded in agreement, as all of Ponyville cheered once more. As he looked around, to all their friends gathered together, he had to admit… What started as a simple research project would evolve into a brand-new adventure. He may not know where their journey will take them, what dangers they may encounter, or how this entire experience will forever affect his life. But come what may, he couldn't wait to get started.

Then…

SMOOOCH!

Storm stood frozen when Twilight gave him a kiss on his cheek! The crowd of Ponyville gasped in surprise and happiness as their friends cooed at the sight.

"Whoa, Wha-what was that for?" Storm asked in confusion.

"That was for being brave, helping us save the day, and for letting me see what true friendship is." Twilight answered with a sweet smile as she blushed a bit. "Thank you, Storm."

Storm smiled back at her as he blushed too before they shared a friendly head nuzzle.

"Isn't this exciting?" Pinkie Pie popped out. "Are you excited, cause I'm excited, I've never been so excited, well, except for the time that I went *DEEP GASP* but I mean really—"

"Okay, okay, Pinkie!" Storm spoke sternly, pushing Pinkie aside. "That's enough for today; nothing to see. So long folks!" He then announces, as the screen fades to black.

Author's Note

So, here we go. We’re about to embark on a long journey ahead of us. For those who are wondering what Storm’s element looks like. Think of the matrix of leadership from Transformers and try to imagine it as a chest piece for Storm to wear to use his element. I’m not the best at describing things but I’ll do my best when the time comes.

Chapter 4: The Ticket Master

Chapter 4: The Ticket Master

It was a beautiful sunny morning at Sweet Apple Acres, as Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow spent the day helping Applejack around the farm. They had both been working hard gathering basket after basket of apples gathered from the orchard. Spike was simply enjoying a comfy ride along Twilight's back, apparently entertaining himself by separating the fresh apples from the… Not-so-fresh apples.

"No, nope, nope…" Spike muttered, tossing apples from Twilight's basket.

"Thanks for letting us help on the farm today," Storm thanked.

"Thank you kindly, Twilight and Storm, for helping me out," Applejack said. "I bet Big MacIntosh that I could get all these Golden Delicious in the barn by lunchtime. If I win, he's gonna walk down Stirrup Street in one of Granny's girdles."

Hearing the silly idea, Storm cracked up as a picture of Big MacIntosh walking around town in one of Granny Smith's girdles played in his head.

"Boy, I'll tell you what," Storm chuckled. "I'd pay every bit in my saddlebag to see that."

"No problem at all, Applejack," Twilight said. "I'm glad the goal is lunchtime. All this hard work is making me hungry."

"I know, right?" Spike asked.

A tossed apple hits Twilight along the head. She turns around with a glare along with Storm, as Spike smiles apologetically.

"Puh-lease, Spike," She groaned. "You've been lounging on my back all morning while we worked!"

"Yeah, you've also only been tossing around apples from time to time!" Storm added.

"Exactly!" Spike said, missing their point. "You three were taking so long, I missed snack-time."

Twilight was about to retort when her stomach grumbled loudly. She just laughed nervously.

"Eh, I guess we better get some food," Twilight replied.

In the meantime, Spike kept digging into her basket searching for a good apple.

"Nope," He mumbled. "Worm… A-ha!"

Spike pulled out a large sparkling, shiny red apple. Twilight could feel her mouth water at the very sight of the fruit in Spike's claws.

"Oh Spike, that looks delicious," Twilight said, eager for a bite.

Suddenly, Spike devoured the whole fruit into his mouth much to Twilight's and Storm's shock.

"Spike!" They called out, annoyed and disappointed.

"What?" Spike asked, innocently.

Just then, he gave out a large belch. Twilight ducked as a green flame left his mouth and a rolled-up scroll appears before the two girls and Storm.

"It's a letter from Princess Celestia," Twilight gasped.

Spike cleared his throat shortly before opening it.

"Hear ye, hear ye," He read aloud. "Her Grand Royal Highness, Princess Celestia of Equestria, is pleased to announce the Grand Galloping Gala to be held in the magnificent capital city of Canterlot, on the 21st day of, eh, yadda yadda yadda, cordially extends an invitation to Twilight Sparkle, Storm Shadow, and one guest."

Applejack and Twilight just smile and gasp excitedly.

"The Grand Galloping Gala!"

Storm, on the other hoof, let out a loud groan. He closed his eyes and face-hoofed, shaking his head.

"Of course, the Gala," he muttered under his breath, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

*Main theme*

"Oh no." Storm Shadow groaned while the two girls bounced around him and Spike as the young dragon looked just as indignant as Storm. He stuck a finger in his mouth until he burped again, as another scroll appeared.

"Look, three tickets!" Spike said.

"Wow, great!" Twilight said. "I've never been to the gala. Have you, Spike?"

"No, and I plan to keep it that way," Spike said. "I don't want any of that girly frilly frou-frou nonsense."

"Aw, come on Spike," Twilight said. "A dance would be nice."

She then turned to Storm and asked. "What do you think, Storm? Would you like to dance?"

"Oh, I don't know. I feel as though you wouldn’t enjoy it with me." Storm said with unsureness.

"Well, of course I would." Twilight said, still smiling and not seeing his problem. "You're my best friend. I'd be happy to share a dance with you."

Storm let out a nervous chuckle as he blushed a bit.

By now, Applejack had just gotten the giggles out of her system and overheard her friends' conversation.

"Nice?" Applejack said. "It's a heap good more than just nice. I've love to go. Land sakes, if I had an apple stand set up, ponies would be chowin' our tasty vittles 'til the cows came home. Do you have any idea how much business I could drum up for Sweet Apple Acres?"

"Hmm?" Storm thought, scratching his chin.

Sure enough, as Applejack spoke, a dream sequence displayed a long line of Canterlot ponies as far as the eye could see. They all came together with bags of bits, more than enough to purchase all the apples and various apple goods the cow pony could sell.

"You could make a bank, as the old term goes," Storm answered.

"Exactly," Applejack said. "Why, with all that money, we could do a heap of fixin' up 'round here. We could replace that saggy old roof, and Big MacIntosh could replace that saggy old plow, and Granny Smith could replace that saggy old hip."

Visions of run-down items instantly became brand new, a roof that made the whole farmhouse in solid shape and a plow as shiny and clean as a whistle. Then, there was Granny Smith, walking with a stretcher, until 'POOF!' her mane is fixed up, her expression is energetic, and with a swish of her newly repaired hip, she starts dancing and bucking like a young school filly again.

"Why, I'd give my left hind leg to go to that gala," Applejack finished.

Twilight and Storm exchanged quick smiles to each other, before nodding with approval.

"Oh, well in that case," Twilight began. "Would you like to—"

"Whoa!"

"Huh? Whoa!" Storm Shadow turned before he jumped out of the way just when Twilight was about to ask Applejack to go with them, a certain blue Pegasus, from out of the blue, crashed upon the two ponies. The impact knocked all the apples Applejack and Twilight had in their baskets onto the ground.

"Rainbow Dash, do you have anything better to do than dive bombing us?" Storm demanded with a glare he shot at her.

"Ugh," Rainbow groaned.

It didn't take long for the Pegasus to quickly hop back into the air, while the others were still crouched onto the ground.

"Are we talking about the Grand Galloping Gala?"

"Rainbow Dash!" Applejack snapped, rising to her hooves. "You told me you were too busy to help me harvest apples. What were you busy doing? Spyin'?"

"No, I was busy napping," Rainbow Dash replied.

It was then Storm noticed a pillow and blanket conveniently on a nearby tree branch. How that was there and how they never noticed was beyond him.

"Hmm… Sure you were," Storm muttered, rolling his eyes.

"And I just happened to hear that you two have an extra ticket?" Rainbow finished.

"Yeah, but—"

"YES!" Rainbow cut off Twilight. "This is so awesome. The Wonderbolts perform at the Grand Galloping Gala every year. I can see it now…

A picture in her mind showed Rainbow Dash in her moment of glory. A Wonderbolts display was just underway when the audience gasped. Before their very eyes, Rainbow Dash appears from the sky.

"Everyone would be watching the sky," Rainbow explained, between scenes. "Their eyes riveted on the Wonderbolts, but then in would fly Rainbow Dash!"

Over the cheering crowd, Rainbow Dash performs one of her signature maneuvers before the eyes of the ponies.

"I would draw their attention with my Super Speed Strut," Rainbow continued. "Then I would mesmerize 'em with my Fantastic Filly Flash. And for my grand finale, the Buccaneer Blaze! The ponies would go wild!"

In her fantasy, Rainbow Dash performed all those maneuvers perfectly, although the Buccaneer Blaze is not seen. Still, the ponies cheered for her wildly and even the three Wonderbolts' jaws dropped.

"The Wonderbolts would insist that my signature moves be incorporated into their routine, and then welcome me as their newest member."

By the end of her fantasy, Rainbow Dash shakes hooves with all three Wonderbolts. Before long, she soon donned her very own Wonderbolt uniform, flying and racing with them into the clear blue sky.

Back in reality, Storm rolled his eyes. Sure, he supported Rainbow’s dream of joining the Wonderbolts. He genuinely wanted to see her make the team someday. But deep down, he knew her moves needed serious work—preferably ones that didn’t end with her dive-bombing him or Twilight. And that ego of hers? If she didn’t keep it in check, it was bound to land her in trouble sooner or later.

"Don't you see, guys?" Rainbow asked excitedly. "This could be my one chance to show 'em my stuff. You gotta take me!"

Storm leaned toward Twilight, whispering just loud enough for her to hear. "Yeah, a chance to crash and burn if her ego keeps writing checks her wings can’t cash."

Twilight stifled a giggle at his comment.

Rainbow was suddenly interrupted by a tug against her tail, which brought her down to the ground.

"Hold on just one pony pickin' minute here," Applejack said, with a hard spit. "I asked for that ticket first!"

"So?" Rainbow shot back. "That doesn't mean you own it."

"Oh, yeah? Well I challenge you to a hoof-wrestle. Winner gets the ticket."

The two ponies found a nearby stump and began to groan loudly trying to out-stretch each other. This didn't go on for long when Twilight shoved them apart.

"Girls, these are my… Er… our… tickets," Twilight said firmly. "We'll decide who gets it, thank you very much. Whoever has the best reason to go should get the ticket, don't you think?"

Twilight turned towards Storm in that last sentence.

"Sounds reasonable to me," Storm nodded, with a smile. "Alright, girls. What's your proposal?"

"Drummin' up business for the farm?" Applejack proposed.

"A chance to audition for the Wonderbolts?" Rainbow proposed.

"Money t' fix Granny's hip," Applejack added.

"Living the dream," Rainbow added.

Hearing all those reasons at once, Twilight and Storm just exchanged nervous looks.

"Oh my, those were all pretty good reasons, aren't they?" She concluded, turning to Storm.

"Yeah…" Storm replied slowly, rubbing the back of his neck. "More than I thought there’d be."

Just then, both their stomachs start to rumble. The two unicorns chuckle toward each other.

"Listen to that, I am starving," Twilight said, as Spike climbed on her back. "And Storm appears to be hungry as well, aren't you?"

"Totally! I didn't even have breakfast," Storm nodded.

"I don't know about you, but I can't make important decisions on an empty stomach."

"Agreed, a full belly leads to a clear mind," Storm replied, turning to the girls. "So we'll, uh, think about it over lunch, and get back to you two, okay?"

"Okay," Applejack and Rainbow said sadly.

Once Storm and Twilight left the farm, the Earth Pony and Pegasus glared at each other. Not wasting a second, they began to arm wrestle once more, determined to prove who's the best. But then Storm quickly arrived and did a quick pressure point on their necks, which made them do a strained gasp as they fell on the ground once he let go.

"And no fighting with each other!" Storm added sternly before running off to catch up with Twilight and Spike.

"How does he do that?! I want to learn how to do that!" Rainbow Dash demanded.

Meanwhile, the two Unicorns and Spike had made it back to town contemplating on the matter at hoof. They were just nearing a building known in Ponyville as 'Sugarcube Corner'.

"So, who are you gonna give the tickets to, you guys?" Spike asked.

"I don't know Spike," Twilight admitted. "But I really can't think straight when I'm hungry, so where should we eat?"

"Well," Storm pondered. "I was talking to the mayor just the other day, and she referred to this sweet little café just down the…"

CRASH!

Suddenly, something only Storm would describe as 'the pink blur' barreled into them at high speed. The quick impact made the tickets float from Spike's hands and landed right on Pinkie's nose.

"GAH!" Pinkie shouted, dashing about. "Bats! Bats on my face! Help!"

In the midst of her excitement, Pinkie Pie came to a stop when she noticed the front of the tickets, looking very closely.

"Wait, these aren't… tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala?!"

"Oh no…" Storm muttered, rolling his eyes.

This time, they were all drawn into Pinkie's mind, as she imagined the Grand Gala as one big party, with all the wonderful things she could imagine.

"It's the most amazing incredible tremendous super-fun wonderful terrifically humongous party in all of Equestria! I've always, always, always wanted to go!"

As if that wasn't enough, Pinkie began singing.

Pinkie Pie (Sings):

Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me!

Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me!

Hip hip

Hooray!

It's the best place for me,

For Pinkie…

And the party pony kept ranting between lyrics, just as she normally would:

"With the decorations like streamers and fairy-lights and pinwheels and pinatas and pin-cushions. With goodies like sugar cubes and sugar canes and sundaes and sunbeams and sarsaparilla. And I get to play my favorite-est of favorite fantabulous games like Pin the Tail on the Pony!"

Pinkie Pie (Sings):

Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me!

Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me!

'Cause it's the most galarrific superbly-terrific gala ever

In the whole galaxy!

Wheee!

Storm just stared blankly towards Pinkie Pie during that whole number, which he felt coming from a mile away. Meanwhile, Spike picked up the tickets.

"I'm going to tell her," Storm stated bluntly.

"Don't you dare!" Twilight scolds him.

"Try and stop me!" Storm scolded back.

"Oh thank you, Twilight and Storm." Pinkie said happily. "It's the most wonderful-est gift ever."

"Um, actually—" Twilight tried to explain.

"GASP!"

A pony startled Spike from behind. He turns to see it was just Rarity the fashionista from the Carousel Boutique.

"Are these what I think they are?" Rarity asked.

"Yes, yes, yes!" Pinkie answered. "Twilight and Storm are taking me to the Grand Galloping Gala in Canterlot."

"The gala?!" Rarity exclaimed. "I design ensembles for the gala every year, but I've never had the opportunity to attend. Oh, the society, the culture, the glamour! It's where I truly belong, and where I'm destined to meet him."

That last word Rarity spoke with a rather dreamy tone.

"Him!" Pinkie copied her tone, appearing puzzled. "Who?"

"Him…"

Rarity soon imagined herself at the Gala, all eyes from every pony were upon Rarity, in a beautiful golden yellow dress. She slowly marches down the aisle, approaching the regal Princess Celestia in all her glory.

"I would stroll through the gala, and everyone would wonder, 'Who is that mysterious mare?'. They would never guess that I was just a simple pony from little old Ponyville."

Before the Princess, Rarity bows before her and she seems quite pleased with the display.

"Why, I would cause such a sensation that I would be invited for an audience with Princess Celestia herself," Rarity continued. "And the Princess would be so taken by the style and elegance that she would introduce me to 'him', her nephew: The most handsome eligible unicorn stallion in Canterlot."

As Celestia stepped aside, there beside her was the 'eligible unicorn stallion'. With alluring light brilliant arctic blue eyes, his perfectly combed light amber mane feathered and lethal, with the front of a tux with a white flower and matching blue bow tie along the light grayish coat, with a compass rose for a Cutie Mark. Indeed, the way he posed and the way he smiled, he looked like a fairy tale prince come to life.

The two unicorns soon dance regally together amidst the sea of the high-class ponies in attendance. This goes on until he bends on one knee, offering her the most beautiful diamond ever crafted for a mare of such flare.

"Our eyes would meet, our hearts would melt," Rarity said dreamily. "Our courtship would be 'magnificent'! He would ask for my hoof in marriage, and of course I would say, 'Yes!'"

The last scene shows Rarity and the stallion upon the altar, all the ponies in Equestria gathering to bear witness to holy matrimony. The perfect wedding for the perfect bride and her perfect groom.

"We would have a royal wedding, befitting a princess, which is…" Rarity giggled. "… What I would become upon marrying 'him', the stallion of my dreams."

"Oh please," Storm mumbled, under his breath. "Blueblood's not that amazing."

"You know who she's talking about?" Twilight asked, overhearing him.

"Prince Blueblood," Storm replied with a sigh. "The so-called ‘great-great nephew’ of Celestia and Luna’s mother’s side, 52 times removed, roughly speaking. Yeah, I know all about that pompous jerk."

"What did he do that was so bad?" Twilight asked, tilting her head.

Storm’s eyes narrowed slightly as he recalled the memory. "Well… at first, nothing. I met him at one of Celestia’s royal gatherings. The princess asked me to talk with him—probably thought we’d be good friends or something. But the moment I started chatting with him, and no pony else was looking, he used his magic to make my mouth disappear."

Twilight and Spike gasped, but their eyes sparkled with barely suppressed laughter.

Storm smirked faintly, the memory of what he did next clearly amusing him. "After I got my mouth back—thank you, Celestia—I decided a little payback was in order. Let’s just say he had a surprise trip into the mountain range, yelling ‘Mommy!’ all the way."

Twilight and Spike couldn’t hold it in anymore. They burst into snickers, trying and failing to hide their laughter behind their hooves and claws.

Rarity, though surprised, waved a hoof dismissively. "Well, I’m sure he was just teasing, darling."

"Hmph, as if," Storm replied flatly, glaring at her as if daring her to defend Blueblood further.

"But Storm and Twilight, I simply cannot believe you would invite Pinkie Pie so she can… party and prevent me from meeting my true love. How could you? Hmph."

Rarity turned her head with a huff. Before Twilight and Storm could answer, Spike noticed a white bunny come up and snatch the tickets from his claws.

"Hey!" Spike called out.

But the bunny had already dashed away, straight towards… Fluttershy. He climbs upon her head, presenting the tickets from above which made her 'GASP'.

"Angel, these are perfect," Fluttershy replied softly.

Meanwhile, Rarity and Pinkie shot dirty glares at each other. Well, mostly Rarity, as Pinkie Pie bounced about like a beach ball.

"Uh, listen you guys," Twilight said. "We haven't decided who to give the extra ticket to."

"You haven't?" Rarity and Pinkie retorted together.

"Trust me when I tell you this Rarity," Storm warned. "You're better off marrying a Windigo than Blueblood."

Rarity gasped so loudly it could have shattered glass. She turned to him, her expression a mix of shock and offense. "Storm! How dare you!"

Storm raised an eyebrow, his expression unfazed. "Just saying. At least a Windigo’s cold-heartedness would be honest."

Before Rarity could fire back, Fluttershy timidly stepped forward, her soft voice cutting through the growing tension, however, Fluttershy approached them slowly. She proceeds to come into view between Pinkie Pie and Rarity.

"Um, excuse me, Twilight, Storm," Fluttershy said, gently. "I would just like to ask, I mean, if it would be alright, if you haven't given it to someone else…"

"You?" Rarity exclaimed, knowing what the Pegasus was asking. "You want to go to the gala?"

"Oh, no," Fluttershy replied.

That answer received a swift jab from Angel Bunny insisting on the Yellow Pegasus to go on.

"I mean, yes, or, actually, kind of. You see…"

A sigh escapes Storm's lips.

A vision of Fluttershy in a beautiful garden takes the scene. An abundance of colorful flowers not often seen by the ponies beyond the castle. Not to mention the assortment of wondrous critters that appeared and gathered all around the shy Yellow Pegasus.

"… It's not so much the Grand Galloping Gala, as it is the wondrous private gated garden that surrounds the dance," Fluttershy explained. "The flowers are said to be the most beautiful and fragrant in all of Equestria. For the night of the gala, and that night alone, would they all be in bloom…. And that's just the flora! Don't get me started on the fauna. There's loons and toucans and bitterns, oh my! Hummingbirds that can really hum, and buzzards that can really buzz. White-blue jays, and red jays, and green jays, pink jays, and pink flamingos!"

The scene shifts back as Fluttershy hovered happily before Storm and Twilight, as she cuddled Angel in her arms.

"Gee, Fluttershy, it sounds… beautiful…?" Twilight asked, unsure of herself.

"Actually, the gardens are beautiful," Storm replied. "I'd used to go there a few times when I needed a study break."

"Oh! Do you know if everything I said is there?" Fluttershy asked excitedly.

"The flora, yes. But all the fauna… Well…"

"Wait, just a minute!"

A familiar raspy voice made Twilight and Storm look up, as Rainbow Dash stared down at them from the roof top of a nearby house.

"Rainbow Dash!" Twilight retorted angrily, as the blue Pegasus flew toward them.

"Have you been following us all day?" Storm asked, in the same tone.

"No. I mean, yes. I mean, maybe…" Rainbow stumbled. "Look, it doesn't matter. I couldn't risk a couple of goody-four-shoes like you two giving that ticket away to just anybody,"

"Wait just another minute," Applejack called out, approaching Twilight.

"Applejack," Twilight replied sternly. "Were you following us too?"

“What the hay?" Storm asked, heated.

"No," She replied quickly.

"Thank goodness…"

"I was followin' this one," Applejack motioned to Rainbow Dash. "To make sure she didn't try any funny business. Still trying to take mah ticket."

"Your ticket?" Rainbow retorted.

"But Twilight and Storm are taking me!" Pinkie shot back.

Before Storm or Twilight could protest, all the other ponies started arguing over each other. Their voices grew louder and louder, nearly smothering the two unicorns before Twilight and Storm finally had enough.

"QUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET!" They both screamed as they stood on their hind legs.

"And then I said, "Oatmeal, are you craz—"

"Pinkie!" Storm shouted quite angry.

Pinkie Pie suddenly stopped once she realized that the arguing had stopped.

"Oh…" Pinkie said sheepishly.

"Girls, there's no use in arguing," Twilight pointed out.

"But Twilight…" Rarity tried to protest.

"Zip it!" Storm, holding a hoof to her mouth. "This is our decision; we're gonna make it on our own."

"And we certainly can't think straight with all this noise…" Twilight added.

Just then, both the stomachs of Twilight and Storm's grumble loudly.

"Not to mention hunger," Storm grumbled.

"Now go on, shoo!" Twilight finished.

"And like I told Applejack and Rainbow Dash, no more fighting with each other!" Storm added.

The five mares either walked or flew away, grumbling to themselves.

"And don't worry, we'll figure this out…" Twilight added.

But the mares had already disappeared, leaving Twilight alone with Spike somewhere to the side, out of sight, and Storm, who merely sighed.

"… Somehow…" Storm added quietly.

He turns toward Twilight, who looked rather upset. Storm gives her a side hug.

"Come on," Storm ushered. "Let's grab some lunch, my treat."

Twilight just gave a small smile as he guided her… And Spike, who had caught up and was about to climb upon Twilight.

"Take my back for a change, Spike," Storm offered, glancing at the baby dragon. "Twi needs to rest."

Spike shrugged and hopped onto Storm’s back without hesitation, settling in comfortably. "Thanks, Storm. You’re not too bad at this whole knight-in-shining-armor thing."

Storm rolled his eyes but smirked slightly. "Don’t push it, Spike."

(scene change)

Upon arrival, neither Twilight nor Storm could relax, not with the most important decision on their minds. Twilight was slouching on her seat, while Storm sat next to her with his front legs bent as if he had elbows on the table.

"Oh Spike, what are we gonna do?" Twilight asked worried. "All five of our best friends have really good reasons to go to the gala."

"Best friends?" Storm asked, sitting up. "We've really gotten that close that quickly? Or… Maybe it's just you girls…"

"Of course we've gotten that close!" Twilight answered. "And don't say that. That includes you too. Why wouldn't you be included?"

Storm looked at her with an unamused look. "I'm a guy?"

"Being a colt doesn't matter, you're part of our group. Which makes you my best friend too."

Storm nodded happily, as Twilight put her train of thought on her other friends. Using her magic, she pulls the petals off one of the table flowers.

"But who do we choose? Applejack, or Rainbow dash? Pinkie Pie or Fluttershy, Rarity… Oh, who should go with us?"

Twilight's stomach grumbled again, as she used her tongue to eat up the petals. Storm just watched her before he took out his ticket and looked at it for a moment before their waiter, Savior Fare, approached the table.

"Have you made your decision?" He asked, with a French accent.

"I CAN'T DECIDE!" She bellowed.

Everypony turned and stared at the unicorn sitting straight up, her hooves thrown dramatically into the air.

Storm sighed deeply, dragging a hoof down his face. "Yep, this is happening," he muttered under his breath, trying to hide from the mounting embarrassment.

"Twilight, he just wants to take your order," Spike points out, toward the menu.

Twilight blinked a few times before recomposing herself.

"Oh," She replied, calmly. "I would love a daffodil and daisy sandwich."

"I'll take the toasted hay burger on sourdough please," Storm requested.

"Do you have any rubies?" Spike asked.

The only response from the Professional waiter was an indignant glare.

"No? Okay…" Spike sighed, tossing the menu behind him. "… I'll have the hay fries, extra crispy."

Savior Fare was already walking away before Spike finished placing his order. As Savior Fare went back inside, the group had a brief moment to talk.

"What do you think, Spike?" Twilight asked.

"I think we have to try another restaurant," Spike answered. "I mean, I like grass just fine, but would it hurt anybody to offer some gemstones?"

"Spike, gemstones are currency," Storm replied, leaning back in his chair with a casual shrug. "Ponies don’t eat their bits for dinner. Well, unless they're desperate."

"Yeah, yeah, I get that," Spike grumbled. "Still, I’d take a diamond over hay fries any day."

"I mean about the gala and the ticket and who I should take!" Twilight snapped.

"Oh, you're still on that?" Spike asked annoyed.

"Spike, listen," Twilight insisted.

She leans toward him on the table with her front hooves, knocking the flower vase off the table.

"How do we choose? And when I do choose, will the other four be mad at us? I mean, I could give up my ticket and give away two, but that would still leave three disappointed ponies."

She turned to Storm, who was quietly poking at his menu, his brows furrowed in thought. "Storm, what about you? What do you think I should do?"

Storm let out a slow, deliberate sigh, finally looking up at her. "Twilight," he began, his voice calm but carrying an undertone of weariness, "does it really matter?"

Twilight blinked, caught off guard. "What do you mean? Of course, it matters!"

"To you, maybe," Storm replied, meeting her gaze. "But not to me. If you want the truth, I can’t stand the gala."

Spike’s jaw nearly hit the table. "What?!"

Storm shrugged. "It’s not as glamorous as everypony makes it out to be. Every year, it’s the same—stuffy ponies, fake smiles, and some kind of disaster waiting to happen. It’s less ‘grand’ and more ‘grueling.’ Frankly, I’d rather spend the evening with my family, doing something meaningful. Like having a quiet dinner or sharing stories. You know, things that actually matter."

Twilight stared at him, her initial shock giving way to a small, thoughtful smile. "You just want a little peace and quiet with the ponies you care about," she said softly.

Storm nodded, a faint smile tugging at his lips. "Exactly. I mean, sure, the gala sounds exciting at first, but after you’ve been to one, you start to realize it’s all just noise. The real magic is in the moments you share with your loved ones. Not some overblown royal event."

Twilight considered his words, a newfound sense of calm washing over her. "What if we—"

Just then, Twilight was cut off when Savior Fare reappeared with their order.

"Ah, your food," he announced with professional detachment.

Spike immediately dove into his hay fries with gusto, while Twilight and Storm exchanged grateful smiles as they looked at their meals.

"Thanks," Storm said warmly, giving the waiter a slight nod.

"Oh, thank you," Twilight sighed. "This looks amazing. I’m sure everything will be much clearer once we eat."

Storm chuckled softly, his earlier frustration melting away. "Food does have a way of making things simpler. Let’s dig in and worry about the rest later."

They both use their magic to lift the sandwiches to their mouths when the other ponies galloped passed them and into the indoor section of the café. The two unicorns drop their sandwiches back on their plates, turning in confusion.

"Em, madam, monsieur?" Savior Fare replied, concerned. "Are you going to eat your food in ze rain?"

"It's not raining…" Twilight replied.

BOOM!

A thunderclap caused the trio to look around, noticing how everywhere, minus their table, was getting a large downpour.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked.

"Okay, which weather-pony had one job and decided to mess this up?" Storm demanded, scanning the sky. His tone carried that familiar mix of annoyance and exasperation.

It was then, in a small hole in the clouds, a very familiar blue Pegasus appeared. The moment he saw her, Storm glared at her.

"Hi there, best friends forever I've ever had!" Rainbow said, sweetly. "Enjoying the sunny weather?"

"Rainbow Dash, what are you doing?" Twilight asked suspiciously.

"Whaddya mean?" Rainbow replied innocently. "I just saw the smartest, most generous ponies about to get rained on, so I thought I'd kick a hole in the clouds to keep them dry so they could dine in peace, that's all."

Storm and Twilight shifted looks from Rainbow, the surrounding rain, their food, to each other, and at Rainbow once more.

"Rainbow, you're not trying to get extra consideration for the extra ticket by doing extra special favors, are you?" Twilight asked.

"You're not the type to swallow your pride like that," Storm added slowly.

"Me?" Rainbow chuckled. "No-no-no, of course not."

"Uh-huh," Twilight said.

"Sure…" Storm added.

Suffice to say, neither pony believed her.

"Seriously, I'd do it for anypony," Rainbow added.

Just then, the other ponies were running to find cover and failing miserably. The two unicorns look toward Rainbow Dash, clearly seeing that the scene exposed her bluff.

"Heh, heh, eh…" Rainbow gulped.

"Rainbow Dash," Storm said, his tone softening but still firm. "We’re not comfortable accepting favors we didn’t ask for, especially when they come with strings attached."

"So, I'd appreciate it if you closed up that rain cloud right now," Twilight added.

"Ugh, fine," Rainbow groaned. With a quick flap of her wings, she zipped the hole in the clouds shut, leaving the rainstorm to fully consume the area.

Storm exhaled heavily, turning to Twilight with an expression of mild exasperation. "Well, that’s one problem solved," he muttered.

"That’s better," Twilight said with a satisfied nod.

Two seconds later, Storm, Twilight, and their sandwiches were soaked from the oncoming downpour. Both Twilight and Storm groaned in agitation.

Spike covered his mouth trying not to laugh, having already finished his food. Just then, Rarity arrived carrying a large purple umbrella.

"Twilight! Storm! It's raining," She said plainly.

"No, really?" Twilight retorted sarcastically.

"And we thought someone was dumping the world's largest bucket of water all over us," Storm added, in the same tone.

"Come with me before you catch a cold," Rarity said.

The fashionista pulls Twilight away, as Storm watched them leave before he went after them.

As soon as they were both inside, Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow shook the water off their coats and mane. Once dry, they looked as sharp as ever…. Except for Rarity, who got soaked to the bone from all the shaking about and glared at the two.

"Heh-heh… oops. Sorry," Twilight apologized, her ears flattening.

"Yeah," Storm added with a sheepish chuckle, rubbing the back of his neck. "In hindsight, maybe we should’ve just asked for towels."

"Oh no, it's quite alright," Rarity replied. "After all, we are…"

Suddenly, Rarity was completely dry and nuzzled Twilight's side.

"… The best friends, are we not? And you know what best friends do?"

"Uh…"

Based on their expression, both Twilight and Storm were afraid to find out.

"Makeovers!" Rarity exclaimed.

Before Twilight or Storm could object, Rarity quickly shoved a dressing screen between herself and Twilight, knocking Storm and Spike aside in the process. Clothes, pins, and glitter flew around the room as Rarity worked on Twilight with the precision of a fashion expert, although a bit rougher than Twilight would have liked.

"Ugh, Rarity, ow!" Twilight groaned. "This really isn't fixing it. I mean, thank you, but, ooh, that's too tight!"

As the screen was removed, Twilight was fitted in a glittery little dress. "There," Rarity said. "Oh, you're simply darling."

Twilight looked at the dress and smiled.

"Uh, yeah, it is kinda pretty, isn't it?" She replied. Then Twilight looked at Storm and asked. "Do you like it, Storm?"

Storm, still recovering from being knocked aside, glanced up at her. A sly, amused smile curled on his lips. "Not gonna lie, Twi… you look stunning in it," he said with an honest warmth.

Twilight’s blush deepened, and she smiled bashfully. Spike, however, made a face, sticking his finger in his mouth as if about to gag.

"And you," Rarity exclaimed. "Oh Spike, I have a dandy little outfit for the dashing gent." She then turned to Storm. "And Storm, I have something that might-"

"Oh, no," Storm interrupted, holding up a hoof. His tone was firm but not unkind. "I’d rather not become your next ‘masterpiece’ like Twilight here." which made her chuckle in fear before she moved the screen behind Spike.

"D-ah, ow, oh, hey, wow, watch it, whoa!" Spike yelped.

Once the screen had moved, Spike was dressed in a very traditional renaissance style blue suit with a blonde wig. He looked indignant and embarrassed.

"Oh, Spike." Twilight giggled.

Rarity turned back to Storm before saying. "I know that you are not in the mood, but I do have something for you."

Storm glared at her before she placed the stallion in a nice white tuxedo. This surprised him a bit before he looked at it with a smile. "Wow, Rarity," he admitted, a genuine smile tugging at his lips. "I’ve gotta hand it to you—this actually looks pretty good on me."

Twilight giggled again, giving him a sly smile. "You look adorable in that tuxedo, Storm."

Storm’s cheeks turned a faint shade of pink as he rubbed the back of his neck. "Thanks, Twi," he replied, his voice softer, but the smile on his face didn’t fade.

"Now you just need a hat, Spike." Rarity said, plopping it on Spike's head.

"Ugh, I told you, I don't want any part of this girly gala gunk," Spike whined. "See you back at the library!"

The baby dragon quickly dashed right out of his clothes and out the boutique.

"Oh, who needs him anyway," Rarity said, with a laugh.

As the fashionista brought a mirror, Twilight just looked at herself contently while Storm looked at himself with a smirk as he admired it.

"This is all about you two, and how fabulous you’ll look at the Grand Galloping Gala."

Storm and Twilight both blinked at one another in realization.

"Wait, the Grand—" They said together.

"And oh, my goodness, what a coincidence!" Rarity explained.

The way she went on, Storm and Twilight knew exactly what Rarity was trying to do.

"I happen to have an ensemble of my own that matches Twilight to a T…"

Rarity soon held Twilight close as they gazed into the mirror before the fashionista took full dominance of the reflection.

"We would be the bells of the ball, the three of us… Everyone would be clamoring for our attention. All eyes would be on us, and then everyone would finally know who, the most beautiful, the most talented, the most sophisticated in all of Equestria is Rarity the unicorn!"

Rarity had stars in her eyes, Storm and Twilight, however, were unimpressed, their reflections now showing matching deadpan glares aimed directly at the fashionista.

Rarity blinked at them, suddenly realizing she may have overplayed her hoof. Laughing nervously, she added, "Ah… and, of course, Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow, of course."

Storm let out a slow, deliberate sigh, stepping forward with a stern expression. "Okay, Rarity," he said evenly, his voice calm but firm. "You’re a genius when it comes to making clothes. I’ll give you that. But this? This has got to be the most transparent way of getting that extra ticket."

"We see what's going on." Twilight agreed with Storm. "You're just trying to butter us up, so we'd give you the extra ticket! Well, it's not going to work."

The two unicorns tossed the offered clothes back to Rarity, resuming their normal appearance.

"You’ll just have to wait for our decision like everypony else," Twilight added firmly.

"Now, if you’ll excuse us," Storm said, his tone carrying a sharp edge of frustration. "We’ve been trying all day to grab some lunch without getting ambushed by favors!"

They turned toward the open door that Spike had used earlier, prepared to make their escape, when suddenly—

"Did somepony say lunch?"

Before either of them could react, somepony grabbed them both and dragged them outside, depositing them in front of a wooden wagon loaded with apple treats.

"You’ve got to be kidding me!" Twilight exclaimed, her frustration boiling over.

Storm groaned, rubbing his temples as his patience wore thin. "It’s Day One of Ponyville all over again!"

Their culprit quickly revealed herself: Applejack.

"I got apple pie, apple fritters, apple tarts, apple dumplings, apple crisps, and apple Brown Betty," She listed, showing off the last-mentioned dessert. "Uh, the dessert, not my auntie. What do you say there, best friends?"

Storm and Twilight's stomachs grumbled, as they could feel their tempers slip and Storm's eye twitched.

"Is that a yes?" Applejack asked.

"No, no!" Twilight snapped, making Applejack drop the last dish. "We don't know who we're giving the ticket to."

"And all these favors aren't making it any easier to decide!" Storm yelled. "In fact…"

"We're less sure now than we were this morning!" They shouted together.

Groaning, the two unicorns high tail out of there. Applejack just looked stunned as they took off.

"So, that's a maybe?" Applejack could only say.

It was a short while before Twilight and Storm had a moment to calm down. At least enough to get back to the Grand Oak Library. But it was clear both ponies were frustrated and stressed out after a long day.

"Ugh, I never thought being showered with favors could be so aggravating!" Twilight retorted angrily.

Storm sighed, his mane still slightly disheveled from the day's chaos. "At this rate, I’m starting to think moving to the Everfree Forest might be less stressful," he muttered, stepping inside.

But as they entered, their jaws dropped. The library was filled with animals, all dusting, sweeping, and tidying. A familiar yellow pegasus hummed a gentle tune as she delicately dusted the bookshelves.

"Seriously?!" Storm said, his voice rising with disbelief.

"Fluttershy, not you too?" Twilight gasped.

"Oh, well, hello Twilight. Hello, Storm" Fluttershy greeted. "I hope you don't mind, but we're all doing a little spring cleaning for you."

"It's summer," Storm and Twilight said, matter-of-factly.

"Oh, well, better late than never, right?" Fluttershy replied, flying next to them. "It was Angel's idea."

The little bunny smiled, continuing to toss a salad nearby.

"You're not doing this for the ticket, are you?" Twilight asked, getting to the point.

"Oh no, I'm doing this because you're my very best friends," Fluttershy assured. "Right Angel?"

The little bunny just gave her a glare, which said otherwise.

"Oh yes, we are just doing this for the ticket."

Storm just smacked his face in greater annoyance as Angel offered the salad.

"Unbelievable!" He remarked.

"No, no, no!" Twilight said firmly. "Well, this was all very nice of you and Angel, but we're not accepting any extra favors until we've made our final decision, so we're going to have to ask you to leave."

Twilight opened the door when a huge burst of confetti blasted through the door.

"SURPRISE!"

Between shouts from the ponies and the trumpets blowing outside, Twilight and Storm were both whisked away and tossed up and down by a bunch of random ponies, while Pinkie began to sing… Again.

Pinkie Pie (Sings):

Twilight and Storm are my bestest friends

Whoopie, whoopie!

"Pinkie…" Storm and Twilight said together.

Pinkie Pie (Sings):

They're the cutest, smartest, all around best ponies, ponies!

"Pinkie…" They repeated.

Pinkie Pie (Sings):

I bet if I throw a super-duper fun party, party!

"Pinkie!" They said louder.

Pinkie Pie (Sings):

They'll give their extra ticket to the Gala to me!

"PIIIIIIIIIINKIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIE!"

The two unicorns shouted so loudly, the ponies broke away and sent them landing hard on the ground.

"Yes, Twilight? Storm?" Pinkie asked, batting her eyes.

"At least the other ponies tried to be subtle about the ticket," Twilight said, as she sat up with Storm.

"Wait, what ticket?" A pony named Drizzle asked. "What Gala?"

"Oh, didn't you know?" Pinkie replied. Twilight and Storm have an extra ticket to the Grand Galloping Gala!" Pinkie finished.

"The Grand Galloping Gala?!" The nearby ponies exclaimed.

Storm and Twilight suddenly looked very uneasy as they were swamped by dozens of ponies. Ironically, they were all mares.

"Have I ever told you how much I love your mane?!"

"I'll wash your dishes!"

Soon they began suggesting favors left-and-right, as Spike managed to swoop in and help the two unicorns slip out the crowd. Unfortunately, they were stopped by some pony named 'Daisy'.

"Would you like help with our gardening?"

"We don't have one!" Storm said.

They tried to get away again before they were stopped again.

"I have a cartload of extra carrots," A pony named Shoeshine proposed.

Soon the crowd had swamped the two again, shouting favor after favor.

"What are we gonna do?" Spike asked.

Their personal space began to dwindle rapidly; Storm and Twilight found themselves ready to panic.

"We're…"

"… Gonna…"

"RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNN!" Storm and Twilight shouted.

The unicorns jumped high in the air, dashing away at top speed with the mob in hot pursuit.

*Benny Hill Theme*

On cue, some Benny-Hill style music plays as Twilight and Storm ran for dear life trying to escape the crowd, while Spike held onto Twilight from behind. They tried just about everything just to get away.

First, they are behind the cart with all the apple treats. They watch the mob rush past while they hid, only to be spotted by a pony from the window and another pony popping out of the cart. Soon, they were running again as the mob raced after them, even knocking one towns-pony aside.

A passing elderly couple with a stroller slowly walks down the street as the mob of ponies dashed past them. But it turns out to be Twilight dressed in a blue cloak and Storm dressed like an elderly pony with a cane and giant beard over his face and Spike… Dressed as a baby, with a binky in his mouth.

Then one of the girl ponies turns and points toward the group, forcing them to run away again. They quickly hide under a bridge by the canal, trying to hold onto the bottom. Just as they raced past them, Spike swiped a claw at his forehead and sighed… only to lose his grip and tumble into the water with a loud "SPLASH!" Storm instinctively reached for him but lost his balance and fell right in after him. So much for stealth. The mob spotted them immediately, and the chase resumed.

The mob kept racing after the group passing a window to a shop, where mannequins stood in a pose. But it turns out to be two ponies and a Dragon in Disguise: Twilight like a circus clown, Spike like a hula dancer (A girl one), and Storm dressed like a Christmas elf with a beard.

No matter what they tried, nothing worked. Soon, they found themselves cornered in a narrow alley with nowhere left to run. The mob closed in, shouting an endless stream of favors.

"I’ll wash your windows!"
"I’ll bake you a pie!"
"I’ll do your taxes!"

Storm’s ears twitched at the last one, and he turned toward the pony incredulously. "What does that even mean?! I don’t even have taxes!"

The pressure was unbearable. Storm and Twilight felt their frustration boil over, their horns sparking uncontrollably as their magic surged.

"Twilight, we need to—" Storm started, his voice strained.

"—I know, I know!" Twilight cut him off, her magic glowing brighter.

Before the mob could swarm them, there was a blinding flash of light. When the glow faded, Twilight, Storm, and Spike were gone.

The mob blinked in confusion, murmuring among themselves.

"Where is she?"

"Where’d she go?"

"She’s disappeared!"

"And where’s that handsome stallion?!"

Fortunately, Storm and Twilight didn't get very far, as they had triggered a simple teleportation spell, which landed them right back inside the Grand Oaks Library. Both were quite frazzled from the trip and poor Spike was slightly fried.

"Ugh… Warn me next time you two are gonna do that," He groaned dizzily.

"I didn't even know it was gonna happen," Twilight protested.

"That’s the thing about magical surges," Storm added, rubbing his forehead and wincing slightly. "You never know when they’re coming, and you definitely don’t know what they’ll do. It’s like playing magical roulette with your sanity."

"Yeah, well, next time, let’s aim for a vacation spot," Spike muttered, still dizzy.

"Never mind the lesson," Twilight snapped, standing upright with her arms spread out. "Now quick, lock the doors!"

The three of them jumped into action, shutting every window, bolting the doors, and flicking off the lights. After the last lock clicked into place, they slumped back down onto the floor, exhausted but safe. Storm and Twilight exchanged a tired but relieved hoofshake, while Spike flopped dramatically beside them, too exhausted to even lift a claw.

Storm let out a long, tired sigh, extending a hoof toward Twilight, who shook it weakly. "Well," he said, his voice tinged with dry humor, "I think we need to work on our getaway plans. Maybe something that doesn’t end with magical accidents and a mob."

Twilight gave a small, tired chuckle, massaging her temples. "Yeah, no kidding. At this point, moving to the moon is starting to sound like a good idea."

Suddenly, a light came back on… They look up…

And their five best friends stared down at them, all smiles on their faces, near a high window. Storm and Twilight couldn't take it anymore.

"YAAAAAAAAAARGH!" Storm and Twilight screamed.

"I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE!" Storm said as he was now going crazy.

"We can't decide!" Twilight retorted frantically. "We just can't decide!"

"We know it's important to all of you and we can't stand disappointing any of you," Storm added. "And giving us gifts and doing us favors won't make any difference."

"Because you're all our friends and we wanna make you all happy and we can't! We just CAN'T!" They said together.

The two unicorns crunch into the floor, their front hooves covering their heads. The five mares didn't take long to realize how upset Storm and Twilight felt as Applejack walked up to them. She pats a forehoof on Twilight's back, but still spoke to both of them.

"Twilight, Storm, sugars," Applejack said gently. "I didn't mean to put so much pressure on the two of you, and if it helps, I don't want the ticket anymore. You can give it to somepony else. I won't feel bad, I promise."

"Me too," Fluttershy added. "I just feel awful that I made you feel so awful."

"And me too," Pinkie Pie cut in. "It's no fun upsetting your friends."

"Twilight, Storm," Rarity joined in. "It was unfair of me to try and force you as I did."

"Yes! That means the ticket is mine. Ha-ha!" Rainbow said, before singing and dancing in midair. "I got the ticket; I got the ticket—"

Rainbow soon stopped when Applejack, Fluttershy, and especially Storm shot her a dirty look. Twilight only looked up. Yet both unicorns were still crouched and their forehooves still covered their heads.

"You know," Rainbow said sheepishly. "I haven't perfected my signature moves for the Wonderbolts anyway. I don't need that ticket either."

"We all got so gun-ho about going to the gala that we couldn't see how un-gun-ho we were making you," Applejack pointed out.

"We're sorry, Storm and Twilight." The five mares said, in unison.

Storm and Twilight, slightly better, exchanged smiles and a single nod.

"Spike, take down a note," Twilight instructed.

Spike grabs a sheet of paper and a quill. Twilight proceeds to speak aloud, as she picked up the three tickets with her magic.

Dear Princess Celestia,

We've learned that one of the joys of friendship is sharing your blessings, but when there's not enough blessings to go around, having more than your friends can make you feel pretty awful. So, though we appreciate the invitation, we will be returning all three tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala.

"What?!" The other five mares exclaimed, in shock.

"If our friends can't all go," Storm concluded for Twilight. "We don't wanna go either."

The other ponies, still in shock over the decision, felt worse about everything.

"Storm, Twilight, you don't have to do that," Applejack protested.

"Nope, we've made up our mind," Twilight said, as Storm gave a firm nod. "Spike, you can send the letter now."

Spike released a green flame that ate up the letter, sending it on its way.

"Now you won't get to go to the gala either," Fluttershy said sadly.

"Forget about it, Fluttershy," Storm brushed off. "I already told Twilight. It's just a dumb party anyway."

"It's okay, girls," Twilight assured. "We couldn't possibly enjoy ourselves without our best friends there with us."

"Exactly," Storm added with a sincere grin. "We’d rather not go at all than leave any of you behind."

The tension in the room eased as the group shared a heartfelt hug, their laughter breaking through the lingering awkwardness. Applejack, however, lingered a moment longer, pulling Storm into a quick, one-on-one hug. Leaning close to his ear, she whispered with a teasing tone.

"I know y’all are just thinkin’ about us, sugarcube," Applejack said softly. "But I reckon you’re a little disappointed you won’t be takin’ Twilight to the Gala as your date."

Storm’s eyes widened, and a bright red blush crept across his cheeks. "What… are you talking about?" he asked, his voice cracking slightly as he raised an eyebrow in confusion.

"Aw, come on now," Applejack giggled, nudging him playfully. "Ah’ve seen the way y’all look at Twilight. Ah knew it was only a matter of time before y’all would’ve asked her."

Storm stared at her for a moment, his blush deepening before his expression shifted into a deadpan glare. Without a word, he gently but firmly bonked Applejack on the head.

"OWWW!" Applejack yelped, rubbing her head. She looked up at him with a sheepish grin. "Uh… Ah guess Ah struck a nerve, huh?"

Storm let out a slow, exasperated sigh, closing his eyes as he sat down in the middle of the room. The other mares watched him cautiously, their concern evident.

"Storm," Twilight said softly, stepping closer to him. Her gentle tone and warm eyes drew his attention.

"Ugh, sorry, AJ," Storm said after a pause, his voice sincere as he looked at the farm pony.

Applejack, still rubbing her sore head, smiled back at him. "It’s alright, sugarcube. I reckon it’s been a long day for all of us."

Storm nodded. "It has. And honestly, even if I was going to the Gala, I’d rather just spend time with my family. I’m not into fancy parties, and the Gala… it’s horrible. Too much chaos, too much noise—it’s just not my thing."

"That’s just plum crazy, sugarcube," Applejack replied, her tone light but curious.

"No, he’s right," Twilight interjected, sitting beside him. "He told me all about it when we were at the café earlier. He said the Gala’s always full of chaos and that he’d rather see his family than deal with all of that."

Fluttershy moved to Storm’s other side, her soft smile reassuring. "Don’t worry, Storm. I’m sure you’ll get to see them again soon."

Storm smiled at her. "Thanks, Fluttershy."

Twilight placed a hoof on his back, her eyes warm and comforting. "And in the meantime, you’ve got us, Storm. We’ll make sure you’re never alone, no matter what."

Storm’s tension melted away as he chuckled softly, his earlier frustration fading. "Yeah… I guess having all of you really does make everything better."

"Hhg… hgh… urk… urk…"

Applejack turns as Spike began making faces as if he were grossed out. At least, that's how Applejack interpreted his grunts.

"Well wallop my withers, Spike," Applejack said, approaching the dragon. "Isn't that just like a boy? Can't handle the least bit of sentiment."

"Uh, Applejack, you might wanna duck." Storm advised.

BURP!

"Whoa Nelly!" Applejack exclaimed.

She barely missed getting burned by the green flame Spike spat out between her golden mane and Stenson hat. The flame turns into another letter.

"A letter from the princess?" Twilight said surprised. "That was fast."

"Guess Celestia must have had time to sort her mail today," Storm replied.

Spike proceeds to open the letter and reads the contents aloud.

"My faithful students, Twilight and Storm, why didn't you just say so in the first place?"

And low and behold, a familiar site met their eyes… But ten times greater.

"Seven tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala!" Spike announced.

All the ponies in the room gasped, excitedly.

"Now we can all go!" Twilight declared, her voice brimming with happiness. She turned to Storm with a soft smile, her cheeks tinged with pink. "And, Storm… would you like to be my date for the Gala?"

Storm blinked, caught off guard by her directness. But as he saw her warm, hopeful smile and the blush on her face, he felt a heat rising to his own cheeks. Her expression was so genuine, it melted away any hesitation.

"Sure," Storm replied, his voice steady but kind. A small smile spread across his face as he added, "I’d be honored."

The other girls cooed at the exchange, their excitement bubbling over.

Just then, his and Twilight's stomachs growled. Twilight laughed nervously as Storm smiled in embarrassment.

"Allow us to treat you both to dinner," Rarity offered.

"What a great way to apologize," Rainbow declared.

Each pony collected their ticket, the lot of them hovering above their heads as they left the house.

"And to celebrate!" Pinkie Pie added, while exiting. "Come on everyone, the cupcakes are on me!"

"I'll be right out!" Storm called out.

As all the girls walked out of the room, Storm turned around before he took out a picture of him and his family. He smiled at it before he went out to join his friends when he saw Twilight looking over her shoulder toward him and gave a happy smile as a slight blush came to her cheeks.

Storm smiled at her too.

Spike held on to one extra ticket excitedly, until Applejack left. The ticket departed from Spike's head and floated above hers.

"How come I don't get a ticket to the gala?" Spike asked sadly.

HURK! BURP!

Applejack stopped moving when she heard the belch, as a green glow appeared behind her, and she turned back. Apparently, Spike received another letter from Princess Celestia.

"And one for you Spike," He read.

Spike giggled happily as he held his ticket and left the library. Just then, he spots Applejack, standing casually with a sly smirk on her face. Spike froze for a second, before making a face.

"I mean, gross, I have to go too?" He remarked.

Eventually, Spike dashed away giggling again. Applejack merely chuckled, as she went to catch up with the rest of their friends. Who knows what made Spike change his mind? But in the end, with the Grand Galloping Gala only months away…

Chapter 5: Applebuck Season

Chapter 5: Applebuck Season

Another beautiful morning dawned over the town of Ponyville. In this case, the early morning sun shone above Sweet Apple Acres. On this particular day, Applejack and Big Mac were surveying a large, vast orchard, where every single tree was loaded by the tree trunk with juicy, delicious apples. And yet there was one slight detail to note, specifically from the big red pony.

"Boy howdy!" Applejack said, surveying the trees. "I got my work cut out for me. That there is the biggest bumper crop o' apples I ever laid eyes on."

"Eeyup," Big Mac said. "Too big for you to handle on your own."

"Come on, big brother! You need to rest up and get yourself better. I haven't met an apple orchard yet that I can't handle…"

Applejack accidently poked the white bandage, making Big Mac cringe. He turns toward his sister, giving her a death glare.

"… Oops, sorry," Applejack apologized, sheepishly. "I'll take a bite out of this job by day's end."

"Biting off more than you can chew is just what I'm afraid of," Big Mac said calmly.

"Are you sayin' my mouth is makin' promises my legs can't keep?" Applejack retorted indignantly.

"Eeyup," Big Mac replied, plain and simple.

"Why of all the… This is your sister Applejack, remember? The loyalist of friends and the most dependable of ponies?"

"But still only one pony, and one pony plus hundreds o' apple trees just doesn't add up to…"

"Don't you use your fancy mathematics to muddy the issue!" Applejack interrupts, angrily. "I said I could handle the harvest and I'm gonna prove it to you. I'm gonna get every last apple out of those trees this applebuck season all by myself."

Yet despite her determination, Applejack just gulped. She truly did have her work cut out for her.

*Main theme*

It wasn't long before Big Mac let Applejack be, seeing as how there was no talking her out of this. During which time, Applejack made her way toward the apple orchards, looking around.

"Well I better get kickin'," Applejack said to herself. "These apples aren't gonna shake themselves outta the trees."

It was then the ground began to rumble, an apple fell out of a tree, and bonks her square on the head.

"Hey!" Applejack shouts, realizing. "Oh no…"

Meanwhile, back in Ponyville, Rainbow Dash was searching for the source of the rumbling. She spots the source from the distance: A herd of mooing cows… Heading straight for Ponyville!"

"STAMPEDE!" Rainbow shouted.

All at once, the town ponies began to panic and dashed about.

"Stampede!" A pony named Bon-Bon shouted.

Most of the ponies had already shut their windows, closed their doors, and even pulled the welcome mats inside.

Anyways, despite all this chaos, Pinkie Pie was bouncing along and giggling to herself.

"H-h-h-h-h-h-hey-y-y-y-y-y…! Th-th-th-this-s-s-s-s-s m-m-m-m-m-makes-s-s-s-s m-m-m-m-my-y-y-y-y v-v-v-v-voice s-s-s-sound s-s-s-s-silly-y-y-y-y!" Pinkie remarked, her voice vibrating.

"Pinkie Pie, are you crazy?!" Twilight retorted, while dashing about with Storm. "Run!"

"Everypony calm down," Mayor Mare said. "There is no need to panic.

"But Mayor, whatever shall we do?" Rarity asked worriedly.

It was then Rainbow Dash's eyes spotted something in the distance.

"Look there!" Rainbow called out.

Amongst the cows, a familiar orange pony and her faithful dog, whose name is Winona, charged beside the stampeding herd.

"YEEHAW!" Applejack chanted.

The ponies stopped running about the moment they saw and heard the cow pony. They give out a loud cheer.

"Move aside, Winona!" Applejack called out. "Put 'em up, girl!"

Winona barked excitedly, as she ran alongside Applejack. Rarity just moaned, as she and a few other ponies watch the cowpony in action.

"This is the best rodeo show I've ever seen!" Pinkie exclaimed, while eating popcorn.

"Yeah… Sure is, Pinkie," Storm shook his head.

Twilight Sparkle merely rolled her eyes at Pinkie's remark. In the meantime, Applejack continued to keep pace with the runaway cows. She gives one cow a bit of a shoulder bump, trying to coarse the cow to move but to no avail.

"Come on, little doggies! Turn!" Applejack called out.

Seeing as how this wasn't working, Applejack knew she needed a different approach. She gives a shrill whistle toward her canine companion.

"Winona, put 'em up!"

Winona barked, while giving a light nudge from the other side of the stampede.

"Ha-hah! Gotcha!" Applejack called out.

As Applejack tried to redirect the cows, Winona gave another bark to aid her. The cows were just yards away from the bridge leading to Ponyville when Applejack and Winona successfully got the cows to turn to the side. The herd rushes toward the other side of the river, away from the Ponyville town square.

"Attagirl!" Applejack said, with a grunt. "Yee Haw!"

Once the cows start to slow down, Applejack manages to get ahead of the herd.

"Whoaaa!" Applejack commanded, halting the cows. "Hooie! Now what was that all about?"

One cow, named DaisyJo, moos in response… Before she coughs to clear her throat.

"Oh my! Begging your pardon, Applejack," DaisyJo apologized. "But Moo-riella here saw one of those nasty snakes…"

The other cows made startled expressions in agreement.

"… And it just gave us all the willies, don'tcha know."

Applejack merely smiled in sympathy.

"I completely understand," Applejack replied gently. "Just next time, try and steer clear of Ponyville."

"We certainly will, Applejack," DaisyJo answered. "So long, Winona!"

The dog barked in reply. And as the cows made their way back towards the farm, all the ponies watching continued to cheer excitedly, chanting Applejack's name.

"Yee Haw!" Applejack shouted, striking a pose.

"Yee Haw!" Pinkie added, hopping about like a cattle-ranching pony. "Ride 'em, cowpony!"

Some other ponies merely watched Pinkie, while she just hopped around and tried to mimic Applejack's pose. But otherwise, they said nothing.

"Huh… That's actually not a bad imitation," Storm replied.

Mayor Mare was most impressed… But with Applejack, not of Pinkie's impression of the farm pony.

"Applejack was just… just…"

"Appletastic!" Pinkie said, from above.

Storm looked up and was visibly shocked by Pinkie's gravity defying moment… Until gravity itself reminds her she couldn't stay in the air and he watched her fall on her back.

"Exactly," Mayor Mare replied. "We must do something to thank Applejack for single-hoofedly saving the town."

"I know," Pinkie said, laying on the ground.

Storm smiled, knowing exactly what Pinkie was going to suggest.

"3… 2… 1…" Storm counted.

"A party!" Pinkie called out.

Within a few minutes, all the ponies of Ponyville had town square loaded with decorations, balloons, and party streamers of all kinds. It wasn't long before Storm, Twilight and Spike arrived, just as Rarity tied a beautiful red bow onto a nearby tree.

"We all ready?" Twilight asked.

"Just one last thing," Rarity said.

Using her magic, she lifts a large gold-colored banner, with an apple on the center, and placed it above the stage where Applejack would come to claim her special prize: A trophy crafted just for her.

"Now we're ready."

"Is Applejack all set?" Twilight asked Rarity.

"Actually, I haven't seen her all week," Rainbow said, landing beside Rarity.

"Not since the stampede," Pinkie added, hopping beside the three ponies.

"But she'll be here for sure," Rainbow assured. "Applejack is never late."

Storm suddenly felt concerned as he approached Twilight, while the other girls applied the finishing touch for today's celebration.

"Maybe I should head on over to Sweet Apple Acres and go get her," Storm suggested.

"Oh, would you please darling?" Rarity asked sweetly.

"Don't worry, Rarity." Storm replied back. "I'll be back as soon as possible."

Before long, Storm trots off toward the outskirts of town to Sweet Apple Acres while Twilight Sparkle looks on.

Later that day, all the townponies gathered around the stage, just as Twilight Sparkle made her way towards the podium. She carries a large stage of messily stacked note cards for the occasion. Once she arrives, she used her magic to straighten her cards, holding the first one up to recite her speech.

"Welcome, everypony!" Twilight began. "Today we are here to honor a pony who we can always count on to help in matters great and small. A pony whose contributions to—"

All of a sudden, Rainbow Dash flies right in front of Twilight, causing her note cards to scatter about.

"Did you see Applejack's slick moves out there?" Rainbow interjected. "What an athlete! This week she's gonna help me with my new flying trick, and I know it's gonna be so awesome!"

"Exactly," Twilight said, shoving Rainbow aside. "And…"

"This week, I get to run Sugarcube Corner for the first time," Pinkie jumped in, right in front of Twilight.

"What does that have to do with Applejack?" Twilight asked curiously.

"Oh, Applejack, one of the best bakers ever, is gonna help me," Pinkie answered. "Applejack makes everything great, so free samples for everypony!"

The other ponies cheered until Twilight shoved Pinkie off the stage.

"Oh-kay, that's great," Twilight remarked. "Now if I could just make a point without being inter—"

"Twilight?" A familiar yellow Pegasus said, appearing from the left side of the podium.

"—rupted!" Twilight remarked, glaring at Fluttershy.

"Twilight, I'm so sorry," Fluttershy replied. "But I just wanted to mention that Applejack is also helping me this week with the official bunny census, where we count up all the new baby bunnies that were born this season. She's gonna help gather them using her wonderful herding skills."

Twilight just rolled her eyes, her patience thinning. She gives Fluttershy one dirty glare, before the Pegasus slowly removes herself from the podium.

"Anypony else?" Twilight asked, irritated. "Anyone? No?"

No pony dared make eye contact with her, until she finally settled down.

"Well then, as I was trying to say—"

Then Mayor Mare appears with a toothy grin, a clear sign Twilight had to wrap the speech up. The timing pushed Twilight's patience to the limit.

"URGH! Never mind!" Twilight barked.

Twilight stomped away angrily, letting her cards scatter all over the podium. Mayor Mare just smiled as she approached the podium.

"Ah-ahem. And so, with no further ado," Mayor Mare continued. "It is my pleasure to give the prize, Pony of Ponyville Award, to our beloved guest of honor, a pony of the utmost trustworthiness, reliability, and integrity. Ponyville's most capable and dependable friend: Applejack!"

The ponies cheer as the curtain opens to reveal… No pony. Soon the cheering turns into a murmur.

"Cool! Way to go Applejack, that was awesome! I mean—"

Spike soon realized just how off timing his personal cheer was, especially with Twilight Sparkle glaring at him.

"Heh…"

Soon, there was nothing but silence apart from Mayor Mare clearing her throat. She stood there hoping for something to happen or at least some pony to speak up. But… Nothing.

"Awkward…" Spike whispered, as the rest of their friends agreed.

"I'm here… I'm here…"

All of ponyville turned after hearing the familiar country voice, followed by a yawn and a sigh. There was Applejack, carrying some baskets overloaded with apples, some of them falling to the ground as she made her way through the crowds. Her eyes were so drowsy, there were bags under them. From behind, Storm Shadow quietly approached his friends without saying a word as he seemed very angry.

"Sorry I'm late," Applejack apologized tiredly. "Whoa—I was just—whoa. Did I get your tail? Miss Mayor. Thank you kindly for this here… award thingy…"

Yawning again, Applejack peers at her face in the reflection against the trophy.

"… It's so bright and shiny and, heh, heh-heh, I sure do look funny, heh. Ooo-ooo!"

Applejack began leaning back and forth at her reflection with a woozy smirk on her face. Pinkie Pie even joined her.

"Woo-ooo/Ooo-ooo!" They chanted together.

"Okay," Twilight said nervously, reaching the stage. "Well, thank you Applejack for saving us from that scary stampede, and always being there for everypony."

"Yeah, I like helping the ponyfolks and… *yawn*… and stuff…"

Applejack suddenly dozed off while standing… For two seconds before shooting up with a snort and shook her head.

"… Oh, uh, yeah. Uh, thanks!"

Applejack grabbed the handle of the trophy by the mouth, dragging it offstage, going down the exact path she came from but walking backwards. The other ponies stayed quiet, as Applejack took her leave.

"Was it just me?" Twilight asked, out of the blue. "Or did Applejack seem a little—"

"Tired?" Rainbow proposed.

"Messy?" Rarity added.

Rarity's answer received some funny looks from her friends.

"Well, did you see her mane?"

"So what?" Storm remarked angrily. "She's still pretty."

"She seemed fine to me!" Pinkie exclaimed, hopping in place. "Woo! Woo! Wo—"

Bonk!

Storm lightly tapped her on the head, causing Pinkie to yelp in surprise.

"Ow!" Pinkie whined.

"Pinkie, stop being so immature," Storm said sternly, though not unkindly. Pinkie giggled nervously, rubbing her head.

Twilight turned toward Storm, noting the edge in his tone and the flicker of emotion in his eyes.

"Storm," she asked gently, "what happened? Why are you so upset?"

Storm sighed, his ears flattening slightly as he met Twilight’s concerned gaze. His expression was a mix of frustration and sadness.

"I ran into Applejack earlier in the orchards," he began, his voice quieter than usual. "She was completely worn out. I mean, I called out to her, but it was like she didn’t even hear me. I had to repeat myself just to get her attention."

The others listened closely as Storm continued, his frustration growing as he recounted the memory. "She finally stopped working and followed me, but she was dragging her hooves the whole way, like every step was a struggle. I offered to help her—you know, just trying to be a gentlecolt—but she snapped at me!"

"What?!" Twilight exclaimed in surprise.

"Exactly!" Storm said, his voice rising slightly. "She yelled at me to leave her alone, completely out of nowhere! I didn’t push it and stuck around anyway, thinking she might need space, but she yelled at me again. Said she didn’t need my help and insisted she’d get to the party on her own. So I backed off, gave her some room, and let her go."

He released a heavy sigh, his frustration evident. "I’ve never seen Applejack like that before. It was… I don’t know, it just caught me off guard."

Twilight stepped closer, placing a comforting hoof on his back. "You okay?" she asked softly.

"Yeah," Storm muttered, though his voice still carried traces of frustration. "Don’t worry about me. I’m not mad at her or anything. I just… I hate seeing her like this. She’s clearly exhausted, and it’s not like her to lash out like that. Something’s definitely wrong."

Twilight studied her friend carefully, seeing through his tough exterior. She knew Storm well enough to recognize that, despite his words, the situation had rattled him. Applejack snapping at him wasn’t something he took lightly.

Before Twilight could say more, Pinkie suddenly bounded over and wrapped Storm in an enthusiastic hug, squeezing him tightly with her signature grin.

"You looked like you needed a hug!" Pinkie chirped.

Storm blinked, momentarily caught off guard before a small chuckle escaped him. He rolled his eyes but couldn’t hide the slight smile tugging at his lips. "Thanks, Pinkie."

"It’s what I do!" Pinkie said proudly, still clinging to him.

"So…" Storm began, looking back at Twilight with a more focused expression. "Is there anything we can do to help her? She’s clearly not okay."

"Hmm…" Twilight wondered.

(scene change)

It wasn’t long before Twilight and Storm arrived at Sweet Apple Acres, the late afternoon sun casting long shadows across the rows of apple trees. As they approached, they spotted Applejack hard at work in the orchard, her movements sluggish and unsteady. She was clearly pushing herself to the limit, her heavy breaths audible even from a distance.

"Phew!" Applejack muttered, swaying slightly as she wiped the sweat from her brow.

Her exhaustion was so overwhelming that she nearly fell asleep standing up, her head drooping before she startled herself awake. Stubbornly, she trudged on, aiming a buck at a nearby tree—but she was so far off her mark that her rear legs struck nothing but air.

"O-oah!" Applejack yelped, stumbling forward before quickly trying to recompose herself.

Twilight and Storm stood a short distance away, watching the scene unfold. Twilight’s brow furrowed with concern as she observed Applejack’s clumsy attempts to keep working.

"What on Earth is that pony doing?" Twilight asked, her voice filled with disbelief.

"Harvesting apples," Storm replied dryly, gesturing toward the baskets. "You know, the usual farm work."

"I meant that!" Twilight retorted, motioning toward Applejack, who had just mumbled something incoherent and accidentally kicked over a basket of apples.

"Whoops," Applejack muttered, dragging the basket upright and starting to clean up the mess without missing a beat.

Storm raised an eyebrow, his expression a mix of concern and incredulity. "Okay, point made," he said, nodding toward Applejack. "She looks like she’s one tree short of a full orchard right now."

Twilight gave him a look but couldn’t hide the faint smirk tugging at her lips.

"Come on," Storm said, tilting his head toward the orchard. "Let’s go talk to her before she passes out in the dirt."

With that, the two unicorns made their way toward their exhausted friend, their worry growing with every step.

"Hey Applejack!" Twilight called out.

But by then, Applejack had fallen asleep while standing up… again.

"Applejack!" Storm called out, a tad louder.

The orange pony continued to snore.

"Applejack!" Twilight called out.

Storm taps Twilight on the shoulder and silently gestures a count. At three hoof waves, they shout together:

"APPLEJACK!"

The orange pony awoke with a start, noticing the two friends standing nearby.

"Oh, howdy, Twilight," She greeted, trying to sound normal. "Howdy, Storm."

"What is all this?" Twilight asked curiously.

As they talk, Applejack continues her way and went to buck another tree.

"It's Applebuck season," Applejack replied, nearly losing her balance. "Whoa!"

Twilight and Storm used their horns to teleport towards her. By now, they could handle short distances without getting too dizzy.

"Applewhat season?" Twilight asked.

"Neh!" Applejack answered, not bothering to correct her. "It's what the Apple family calls harvestin' time. We gather all the apples from the trees so we can sell 'em."

Applejack ventured forward, as Storm and Twilight teleported back in front of her once more.

"But why are you doing it all alone?" Twilight asked worriedly.

"'Cause Big MacIntosh hurt himself," Applejack replied.

"How the heck did he—?" Storm began, his tone incredulous.

"Ya don’t wanna know," Applejack interrupted bluntly, cutting him off.

"Fair enough," Storm muttered, deciding not to push it further.

"What about all those relatives we've met when we first came to Ponyville?" Twilight wondered.

"Yeah," Storm added, raising a hoof for emphasis. "I must’ve counted more than a dozen of those ponies. Where are they now? Wouldn’t they jump at the chance to help out?"

"They were just here for the Apple family reunion," Applejack sighed. "They actually live all over Equestria and are busy harvestin' their own orchards. So, uh, I'm on my own. Which means, I should really get back to work."

But Storm and Twilight refused to move, as if they were still trying to process the situation.

"Ahem!" Applejack cleared her throat. "Hint, hint? Get back to work?"

Storm and Twilight just glared.

"Fine," They answered, with a snooty demeanor.

The two unicorns move out of the way to let her pass. But Applejack just stood still, wobbling a bit from side to side.

"Could you step aside, Twilight? Storm?" She asked woozily.

"We just did," Twilight answered.

Applejack looked at Twilight, though her vision looked rather fuzzy as Twilight continued to speak.

"Applejack, you don't look so good."

Applejack just shook her head again to refocus.

"Eh, don't any of you six worry none," Applejack retorted. "I'm just fine and dandy. Whoa!"

Applejack nearly lost her balance again, when Twilight stepped in front of her with Storm doing the same thing.

"Do you… want some help?" Twilight asked.

"Help?" Applejack retorted. "No way, no how!"

Storm frowned, stepping closer to the stubborn farm pony. "But there’s no way you can do all of this on your own," he protested, his tone firm but not unkind.

Applejack’s ears perked up, and she leaned in closer, her nose almost touching Storm’s as she glared at him. "Is that a challenge?" she demanded, her voice sharp.

Twilight flinched slightly at Applejack’s intensity, stepping back nervously. Storm, however, held his ground, his own glare meeting hers head-on.

"Applejack, it’s not a challenge," he replied evenly, his voice steady. "It’s common sense. Look at yourself—you’re running on fumes. You can’t keep this up."

Applejack snorted, her pride clearly bruised. "Well, I’m gonna prove to y’all that I can do it!" she snapped, her voice defiant.

"AJ—" Storm began, but she turned away before he could finish, stomping off toward the trees.

"Now, if you’ll excuse me," Applejack said over her shoulder, "I’ve got apples to buck!"

Twilight and Storm watched in silence as Applejack trudged away, her steps wobbly and uneven. Storm sighed, his frustration written all over his face.

"Man," Storm muttered, shaking his head. "That girl is as stubborn as a yak."

Twilight turned to him with a small smirk. "Just don’t let anyone from Yakyakistan hear you say that," she teased.

Storm raised an eyebrow and shrugged. "Eh, I’m sure it won’t come back to haunt me," he replied casually.

Twilight couldn’t help but chuckle, but the humor faded quickly as she glanced back toward Applejack. Her concern returned in full force, and she turned to Storm, her voice softer. "What are we going to do? She’s going to work herself into the ground."

Storm sighed again, his golden eyes following Applejack as she wobbled further into the orchard. "We can’t force her to stop," he said, his tone resigned. "She’s too proud for that. But maybe we can find another way to help her.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Like what?"

Storm smirked faintly, his mind already working. "I don’t know, we’ll figure something out. For now, let’s just keep an eye on her."

(scene change)

The next day, Rainbow Dash stood upon a support post of a nearby fence waiting for Applejack to arrive. She tapped one of her front hooves impatiently when her friend finally arrived.

"There you are!" Rainbow exclaimed impatiently.

"I'm a mite sorry, Rainbow," Applejack yawned. "I was busy applebuckin' and I guess ah, I closed my eyes for a second and, when I woke up, I was late. Now, what's this new trick a' yours?"

"See this contraption?" Rainbow pointed out.

Just a few yards away, a tall platform with a teeter-totter like mechanism nearby stood before them.

"Uh… Yeah?" Applejack answered.

Rainbow began to explain the plan, mentally drawing she wanted Applejack to do.

"Well, I'm gonna stand on one end, then you're gonna jump down from that platform, launching me into the air faster than I can take off on my own. Once I'm in the air, I'm gonna do some amazing flips and spins that are sure to impress the Wonderbolts."

"Isn't that a mite dangerous?" Applejack asked, not fully comprehending the plan.

"Pfft, heh, not for a pony who can fly," Rainbow said, confidently.

Rainbow zooms about the sky, while Applejack just smiled.

"Well, all right-y then," Applejack nodded.

A while later, Applejack makes her way to the top of the platform. As she gazed down from the platform, she started feeling a bit nervous. Whether it was her lack of sleep or a sudden case of vertigo, Applejack had trouble focusing on her landing point. Rainbow just sat quietly on her end of the teeter-totter.

"Oh my…"

"Ready?" Rainbow called out. "One… two… THREE!"

Applejack made her jump… But landed beside the landing point with a 'PLOP!'.

"Umm… maybe I wasn't clear," Rainbow said slowly. "You're supposed to land on the other end."

At that moment, Storm had decided to take a little stroll around town hoping to clear his head. It was then he noticed Rainbow and Applejack in the distance. Rather than draw attention to himself, he decided to watch how things turned out from a few yards away. Luckily, neither pony noticed his presence.

"Got it," Applejack said, trying again.

Each time, Applejack missed the platform. First landing on her stomach, then her flank, and even on her head. And each time, Storm just looked unamused watching her miss. Poor Rainbow was losing her patience.

"Applejack, what the hay is going on?" Rainbow demanded. "I mean, I thought I was working with Ponyville's best athlete!"

Applejack shook her head, trying to recompose herself. Storm was just shaking his head indignantly while he also groaned in annoyance in the distance before walking away and pretended he didn't see anything.

"You are," Applejack replied. "I'm okay. Really. I-I have an idea. Watch this."

Applejack groaned as she pulled the other side of the teeter-totter and sat squarely on it.

"Ta da!"

Rainbow just glared, clearly unamused.

"Oh… Maybe not," Applejack said sheepishly. "Okay, one more try. I'm sure to get it this time."

Applejack crawled off, causing Rainbow's end to slap back down to the ground.

"Ugh!" Rainbow groaned, slightly dazed.

Applejack climbed back to the top of the platform, struggling to vision her target.

Just then, Applejack took off for a belly flop and only then did Rainbow realized what she was gonna do.

"Wait…!"

Too late. Applejack stuck her landing perfectly, sending Rainbow Dash into the air at high speed.

"APPPLEJAAAAAACK…!"

Rainbow Dash screamed from the top of her lungs as she went airborne and out of sight.

"You're welcome!" Applejack said.

Feeling she did her job, Applejack proceeds to head back to the orchard.

(scene change)

A few seconds later, Twilight was seated on her bedroom balcony, a book floating in front of her as she enjoyed the peaceful moment. Beside her, Storm had just arrived, carefully wiping down his katanas with a cloth, the soft shink of metal barely audible over the turning pages of Twilight’s book.

"That’s the third time this week," Twilight noted, glancing at him. "Do you ever let those things rest?"

Storm smirked but didn’t look up. "Letting your weapons rest is the quickest way to lose them when you need them most," he replied. "Besides, it’s relaxing."

Twilight chuckled softly, shaking her head.

The tranquility of the moment was shattered by a distant scream. Both ponies snapped their heads up just in time to see Rainbow Dash hurtling toward the balcony at alarming speed.

"Uh-oh," Storm muttered, setting his katanas aside as he and Twilight braced themselves.

With a THUD and a clattering of feathers, Rainbow slammed into the front railing, teetering for a moment before flopping unceremoniously onto the balcony floor.

"Can we help you?" Twilight asked plainly.

"I think somepony else needs your help," Rainbow replied wearily.

"Applejack?" Twilight and Storm said simultaneously, already guessing the answer.

"Yep," Rainbow replied, her voice tired as she lowered her head in defeat.

Twilight let out an exasperated sigh, pinching the bridge of her nose with her hoof. Beside her, Storm muttered something under his breath before speaking louder.

"Let me guess," he said dryly. "She somehow dragged you into her stubbornness and now you’re here because things went about as well as a cart with square wheels?"

Rainbow glared weakly at him. "Oh, ha ha," she said sarcastically. "You try getting launched”

Twilight, meanwhile, was already on her hooves, her determination clear. "That’s it," she said firmly. "I’m going to talk to her—alone."

Storm glanced at her, raising an eyebrow. "Are you sure? She’s been about as reasonable as a parasprite at a buffet."

Twilight nodded, her expression resolute. "I’m sure. Maybe she’ll listen if I try a different approach."

Storm leaned back slightly, giving her a thoughtful look. "Alright," he said, his tone cautious. "But if she starts throwing apples—or catapults—you yell, and I’ll be there in ten seconds flat."

Rainbow groaned from her spot on the ground. "Ugh, that’s my line."

Twilight couldn’t help but smile as she stepped past them, ready to face Applejack once more.

(scene change)

By now, Applejack was back on the farm resuming her work. The fatigue continued to take its toll on her. She bent down to pick up some apples, only to hit a low branch underneath her head.

"Ow!" She exclaimed.

Applejack rubs the back of her head when Twilight just arrived.

"Applejack, can we talk?" She asked.

Apparently, the impact did a number on Applejack's hearing. For she was having a difficult time comprehending what Twilight was saying.

"Applejack, can we talk?" Twilight repeated.

But all Applejack could see was Twilight moving her lips and barely hearing what was being said.

"Can bees squawk?" Applejack said loudly. "I don't think so."

"No. Can we talk?" Twilight said firmly.

"Twenty stalks? Applejack replied in the same tone. "Bean or celery?"

"No! I need to talk to you!" Twilight snapped, raising her voice.

"You need to talk to the zoo?" Applejack said loudly, more confused than ever. "Well, who's stoppin' you?"

"I need to talk to you!" Twilight yelled.

"Oh! Well why didn't you say?" Applejack said, denying her hearing problems. "What you wanna talk about?"

"Rainbow Dash dropped in to see me today."

"That's quite neighborly of her."

"Yes, except that she crashed onto my balcony after you launched them into the air!" Twilight said indignantly. "And Storm is giving her a little talk about not facing a sleepy pony!"

Applejack just blinked before turning her head in shame.

"Oh, yeah," Applejack said, in her normal voice. "I wasn't feeling quite like myself this morning."

"Because you're working too hard and you need help!" Twilight snapped, approaching her.

But Applejack had been dozing off until her ears shot up.

"What? Kelp? I don't need kelp," Applejack retorted. "I don't even like seaweed!"

"HELP!" Twilight shouted. "You need HELP!"

"Nothin' doin', Twilight," Applejack shot back. "I'm gonna prove to you, t'everypony, that I can do this on my own!"

Applejack turned to leave, only to collide forehead first into that same low branch.

"Ow!" She exclaimed, looking dazed. "Now if you'll excuse me, I've gotta help Pinkie Pie."

"Ugh!" was all Twilight could say, as Applejack wobbled away. But seeing as she couldn't get through to her, Twilight decided to head back to the library.

(scene change)

A short time later, Cup Cake, the wife of Carrot Cake and co-proprietor of the sweetest and most delicious bakery in Ponyville, Sugarcube Corner, was double-checking things with their assistant/apprentice, Pinkie Pie.

"Now Pinkie Pie," Mrs. Cake spoke. "Are you sure you're up for baking the muffins and running the store this afternoon?"

It wasn't that they didn't trust Pinkie Pie, but the pink pony's randomness often times made ponies question if she could handle serious responsibility. Pinkie didn't seem to mind these opinions, as she was ready to prove herself.

"Yes siree bob, Mrs. Cake," Pinkie answered. "Plus, I have Ponyville's prized pony to help me out. Why she's the best baker ever. Right, Applejack?"

Applejack just gave a rough shake of her head since she was trying not to doze off. Plus, instead of not hearing ponies, everything Applejack was hearing felt as if she were underwater or moving in slow motion.

"No?" Mr. Cake asked puzzled. "You're not the best baker ever?"

"WHAT?" Applejack exclaimed, waking up. "Oh no! I mean, don't you fret. I can bake anything from fritters to pies in the blink of an eye."

Mrs. Cake still didn't feel sure about this, but she and Mr. Cake really needed to leave for an errand outside the shop and these two ponies were the only help they got.

"All right," Mrs. Cake sighed. "Well, see you later, girls!"

Mrs. Cake then made her way out of the shop once all was settled. Applejack still shook her head trying to stay away when Pinkie grabbed for her.

"Stop with the shakin'," Pinkie said. "It's time to get bakin'!"

Soon, Pinkie Pie had the recipe book open and Applejack stood across the table with the mixing bowl before her.

"All right-y," Pinkie said. "I'll get the sugar and the eggs. Can you get me some chocolate chips?"

Poor Applejack was still zoning out, and still having hearing trouble as much as she tried to deny it.

"Eh, uh, whu, what was that?" Applejack asked.

"Chocolate chips," Pinkie repeated.

"Chips… got it!" Applejack replied, grabbing a bag off the shelf. "Tater chips, a little salty and dry, okie-dokie. What next?"

"Baking soda," Pinkie said next.

"Soda," Applejack repeated, grabbing a bottle from the fridge. "Perfect. That'll get the tater chips nice and wet. Now what?"

"A cup of flour."

"A cup o' sour? Well, lemons are sure sour. One cup o' sour, comin' up. Anything else, Pinkie?"

"One last thing. Wheat germ."

"Wheat worms?" Applejack repeated, making a face. "Oh, that must be fancy talk for earthworms."

Applejack went outside and dig up some earthworms to dump in the bowl with all the other ingredients. Pinkie by this time just dumped the sugar and eggs without looking at the bowl.

"Now that's gonna be delicious," Pinkie said excitedly.

"If you say so," Applejack said.

Either Applejack trusted Pinkie's judgment or Pinkie put too much trust in Applejack. In any case, had any pony actually saw what's inside the bowl, they'd be noticing a different story.

Regardless of the mixture, once the muffins were cooked, they were placed on a tray before a group of ponies waiting excitedly to try a free sample.

"Free muffin sample spectacular!" Pinkie shouted excitedly.

"Mmm, muffins!" The ponies said excitedly.

One by one, ponies grabbed muffins and bit into them, oblivious to the potential disaster lurking in each treat.

"Yeah! Muffin Spectacles!" Applejack added. "Get 'em while their hot."

Whether Applejack's lack of sleep and hearing was to blame, or the fact Pinkie didn't bother to double check the batter was the cause, no one knows but the consequences would be disastrous.

Meanwhile, Storm was strolling through town with Aegis perched on his back. The pair was simply passing through when the aroma of the freshly baked goods wafted toward them.

"Hmm, what’s that smell?" Storm asked, sniffing the air.

Aegis tilted his head and chirped, nudging Storm’s shoulder and pointing his beak toward the source. Just as they approached, Pinkie Pie zipped over, holding two muffins in her hooves.

"HIYA, Storm!" Pinkie greeted, her energy as infectious as ever. "Here, have a muffin!"

Storm eyed the oddly colored treat in her hoof, his instincts immediately screaming danger. The muffin looked lumpy and… was that a worm?

"Uh, thanks, Pinkie, but I’m not really hungry right now," Storm said tactfully, trying to mask his unease. Beside him, Aegis squawked in agreement, his feathers puffing up as he caught sight of the squirming worm poking out of the muffin.

"Aren’t they delicious?" Pinkie asked, taking a big bite out of her own muffin. "Just baked them fresh out of the oven! Applejack was so nice to help me, even though she’s been acting a little funny lately."

She trotted off happily, leaving Storm standing frozen in place, her words slowly sinking in.

"Wait… Applejack helped you?" Storm’s eyes widened as he turned toward the tray of muffins. His stomach dropped when he noticed several worms wriggling out of the baked horrors, and Aegis let out a horrified screech.

"Oh no," Storm muttered grimly, his ears pinning back as he realized the implications.

(scene change)

It wasn't long before Twilight, and Spike arrived at what appeared to be a temporary hospital.

"We came as soon as we heard," Twilight said.

"Oh thank you, Twilight." A white pony named Nurse Redheart said. "We need all the help we can get."

Twilight gasped as her eyes swept over the scene. Dozens of ponies lay groaning on makeshift beds, their faces an unmistakable shade of green. Even Pinkie Pie, who was clutching Storm’s foreleg like a lifeline, looked positively ill. Storm awkwardly patted her back, keeping a safe distance as she gagged.

"Oh no, what happened?" Twilight asked.

Spike took a muffin and began to sniff it out.

"It was a mishap with some baked goods." Nurse Redheart said.

"No," Pinkie moaned weakly. "Not baked goods… baked bads!"

With that, Pinkie lurched forward, and Storm quickly sidestepped out of range, his expression a mix of sympathy and exasperation.

"Careful, Pinkie," Storm said, holding his hooves up defensively. "I’d like to make it through this day without wearing your lunch, thanks."

"We both know who could’ve caused this Twi." Storm answered indignantly.

"Applejack," Twilight sneered.

"Want one?" Spike asked.

Spike was chomping what was apparently the bad muffins that had been made.

Storm, Twilight, and Aegis all recoiled, their faces scrunched in unified disgust.

"Spike!" Twilight scolded.

Storm raised an eyebrow, deadpan. "You’re either brave or just really bad at listening."

Spike shrugged, taking another bite. "They’re not that bad."

Twilight rolled her eyes before turning back toward the direction of Sweet Apple Acres.

(scene change)

Applejack was back at the farm, visibly more exhausted than before. She struggled to load apples into baskets, her movements sluggish and uncoordinated. With a loud grunt, she attempted to dump the apples into a larger basket, but the cart tilted too far back. The next thing she knew, she was stuck in the harness—upside down—and promptly fell asleep, snoring softly.

Twilight and Storm arrived at that moment, Aegis hovering above them with a concerned chirp.

"Applejack, we need to talk," Twilight said.

"What? Huh?"

Applejack was startled when she noticed the pair, all while she was still upside down.

"Oh, it's you Twilight… Storm… hi, Aegis." Applejack yawned. "… I know what you two are gonna say, but the answer is still no."

"Not to upset your apple cart," Twilight said. "But you need help."

"You're literally upside down like an acrobat, for crying out loud," Storm added, his tone dripping with exasperation as he gestured toward her predicament.

"Hardy har!" Applejack groaned. "And no I don't."

"Here, let us help," Twilight offered.

"Help? No thanks," Applejack rebutted immediately, twisting and grunting as she attempted to right herself and the cart.

Storm exchanged a look with Twilight, then sighed loudly as Applejack continued her one-pony struggle.

"You know, watching this is like watching a turtle stuck on its back," Storm remarked dryly. "Except the turtle might actually ask for help."

"A little more… Little… There…"

Finally, she managed to get the cart upright, wobbling slightly as she steadied herself. She glanced at Twilight and Storm, her expression daring them to comment further.

"That was… impressive," Twilight said cautiously, though her tone lacked sincerity.

"That was sad," Storm deadpanned, earning a scowl from Applejack.

"I'll prove that this here apple can handle these apples. Come on… apples… fall off!"

Applejack grunted and bucked, she used one and eventually both hind legs trying to buck the apples off the tree.

"A.J., you're beating a dead… tree," Twilight pointed out.

Applejack turned and found that not only was the tree fruitless, but only a few leaves had fallen off.

"I knew that," Applejack said plainly.

Storm raised an eyebrow, his patience thinning. "Sure you did," he said, his voice tinged with sarcasm. "And next, are you gonna try to milk a fencepost or harvest rocks from the sky?"

Twilight shot him a look, though she couldn’t hide the small smirk tugging at her lips.

Applejack glared at Storm, her cheeks flushing slightly with embarrassment. "I don’t need your sass, Storm."

"You don’t need it," Storm replied, crossing his forelegs. "But you’ve earned it."

As the cowgirl walked away, Twilight and Storm followed close behind.

"Actually, Applejack, I had something else to talk to you about," Twilight spoke. "Storm and I just came back from Urgent Care—"

"You know, I'm a little busy to get lectured right now!" Applejack said.

By now, the poor girl was losing her patience and was unwilling to admit she messed up… yet again.

"Too busy to even know that ponies are lying in bed puking carrots into buckets?!" Storm retorted angrily, stepping forward with fire in his golden eyes.

"Which is completely wrong!" Twilight added, trying to keep her composure. "If you’d just let us help—"

"Urgh! No, no, NO!" Applejack shouted, her frustration boiling over. "How many times do I gotta say it? I don’t need no help from nopony!"

Before Twilight could respond, Storm’s patience snapped. With a quick, calculated move, he kicked Applejack lightly on the hind leg—not hard enough to hurt, but just enough to knock her balance off.

"Whoa!" Applejack yelped as she was flung backward, landing on her back with a thud.

Dazed, she looked up at Storm, her eyes wide in shock. He stood over her, his expression blazing with frustration and disappointment.

"Enough is enough, Applejack!" Storm barked, his voice sharp and commanding. "Why are you being so stubborn? You need to get over yourself and admit that you need help!"

Applejack scrambled back to her hooves, her face red with anger. She stepped up to Storm, glaring into his face. "Like I said, and I’ll keep saying, I don’t need HELP!"

"Fine!" Storm snapped, giving her a hard look and roughly pushing her back—not physically, but with the force of his words. "But if you keep this up, you’re going to make more mistakes and inevitably hurt yourself—or somepony else!"

He jabbed his hoof toward her chest, his tone filled with frustration and genuine concern.

Applejack stood there, fuming, her nostrils flaring as she locked eyes with him. Without another word, she turned and stomped away, leaving the three of them—Twilight, Storm, and Aegis—standing in the orchard.

Twilight watched her go, her expression a mix of exasperation and sadness. Storm let out a deep, frustrated sigh, his ears pinning back as Aegis chittered angrily on his back.

"Ugh! That pony is as stubborn as a mule," Twilight groaned, running a hoof down her face.

"You said it," Storm muttered, still glaring in the direction Applejack had gone. His tone was low but laced with lingering anger. Aegis squawked in agreement, flapping his wings slightly for emphasis.

At the sound of a familiar neighing, they turned to see a mule standing nearby, an apologetic smile on its face.

"No offense," Twilight and Storm said quickly, their voices in unison.

"None taken," the mule replied with a shrug.

Storm sighed again, this time rubbing his forehead with a hoof. "I just don’t get it, Twi," he said, his voice softer but still weighted with frustration. "I know she’s stubborn, but this is getting ridiculous."

Twilight looked just as drained, her shoulders sagging. "I know, Storm. It’s like she’s afraid to admit she can’t handle everything by herself. But she’s going to burn herself out if she keeps this up."

"Not just burn out," Storm snorted, his eyes narrowing. "She’s going to drag everyone else down with her at this rate. She already made half the town sick with those ‘worm muffins,’ almost launched Rainbow Dash into orbit with that ridiculous catapult—what’s next? Sending another stampede through Ponyville?"

Twilight raised an eyebrow at him, the corner of her mouth twitching. "Don’t give the universe any ideas."

Storm let out a dry chuckle, some of his tension easing. "Fair point," he said, his tone lightening just a little. "But seriously, Twi, what are we supposed to do if she won’t listen? She’s making this harder for herself and everyone around her."

Twilight gave him a reassuring look. "We’ll figure something out," she said firmly. "We always do."

Storm nodded, though his expression was still troubled. "Let’s hope we figure it out before her stubbornness turns into a full-blown disaster."

(scene change)

Later, Applejack was with Fluttershy in an area just outside Ponyville. This particular spot was loaded to the brim with bunnies of all shapes, colors, and sizes.

"Oh Applejack!" Fluttershy said happily. "Thank you so much for offering your herding skills for the annual rabbit roundup."

"Ugh!" Applejack groaned, irritated. "Why are we doin' this?"

"Well, lots of new baby bunnies have been born," Fluttershy explained. "So it's my job to get a count of all the new families."

"Fine!" Applejack snapped. "Can we just get on with it?"

"Certainly," Fluttershy replied, oblivious to Applejack's sour mood. "But remember, these are bunnies we're dealing with, not cows. They're a timid bunch and need to be treated gently."

"I do NOT need any direction on corallin' critters," Applejack snapped. "Right, Winona?"

Her faithful dog barked excitedly.

"Okay, little bunnies!" Fluttershy called out. "I need you to all gather here in the middle."

All of a sudden, Applejack charged forward and began rounding them up her own way, completely ignoring Fluttershy's advice.

"That's right! Let's go, bunnies. In the center. Hop to it."

Obviously, Applejack's way wasn't very effective. In fact, some of the bunnies ran away from her.

"Swell. Just swell. Put 'em up, Winona!"

Winona barked on command, as they Stormd the bunnies about.

"Applejack! Winona! Stop!" Fluttershy cried out. "You're scaring them!"

"We know what we're doin'," Applejack retorted. "Get along, little bunnies."

After some effort, Applejack and Winona were able to successfully gather the bunnies into the middle area that Fluttershy wanted. Unfortunately, the poor bunnies were trembling and terrified. A worried Fluttershy knew what would happen next.

"Oh no," Fluttershy said softly.

And it wasn't long before the bunnies were overwhelmed, as they charged between Applejack and Winona towards Ponyville.

Once again, another earthquake-like rumble was heard and felt by the man ponies in town. Rainbow Dash took to the air and began surveying the land. She soon saw the smoke cloud approaching.

"STAMPEDE!" She called out.

Unlike last time, while all the ponies locked their doors and shut the windows, there was no stopping the bunnies from charging over the bridge and into the town.

All the other ponies were screaming, desperately seeking some place to hide. One pony, Lily Valley by name, saw the bunnies hopping madly toward her. She was so frightened, the poor mare passed out on the street. And yet, all the bunnies did was run around her and kept going.

A few minutes later, Twilight and Storm were strolling through Ponyville, their earlier confrontation with Applejack still fresh in their minds. Twilight had suggested the walk to help clear their heads, and Storm had reluctantly agreed. Now, as they reached the town square, he seemed to be in better spirits, humming a soft tune while Twilight enjoyed the pleasant atmosphere.

“This was a good idea, Twi,” Storm admitted, glancing at her with a small smile. “It’s been a while since I’ve taken a walk just to relax.”

Twilight nodded. “Sometimes a little fresh air is all it takes to reset. Let’s just hope—”

Her words cut off abruptly as they both gasped. Ahead of them, Lily Valley, Rose, and Daisy were sprawled dramatically on the ground, looking absolutely traumatized.

"The horror! The horror!" Rose wailed, clutching her chest as if she might faint.

"It was awful," Lily Valley added, her voice trembling.

"A disaster," Daisy cried. "A horrible, horrible disaster!"

Twilight stared at them blankly, tilting her head in confusion. “I don’t get it.”

“Honestly? Me neither,” Storm replied, crouching slightly as he examined the fallen ponies. “Unless they’re auditioning for a play, this feels… exaggerated.”

"Our gardens, destroyed!" Lily Valley exclaimed, pointing dramatically toward their ruined flower beds.

"Every last flower, devoured," Rose added, motioning toward the remains of their once-beautiful blooms.

Storm frowned, following their gaze. His eyes widened slightly as Daisy finished the explanation.

"By… by… THEM!" Daisy screeched, pointing with a trembling hoof.

Twilight and Storm turned to look where Daisy was pointing. Sure enough, a horde of bunnies was hopping around, nibbling and chewing on every plant and flower in sight. Amidst the chaos, Fluttershy was frantically trying to corral the bunnies.

“Oh my. Oh… Please stop, little bunnies,” Fluttershy pleaded, her gentle voice strained. “Oh no! Please, let’s go home! Oh my goodness!”

Twilight and Storm stood frozen, watching the carnage unfold. Fluttershy’s words were utterly ignored by the rampaging bunnies. As Storm took in the devastation, his eye twitched. He clenched his teeth as a suspicion began to form in his mind.

"Where was Applejack when all this happened?" Storm asked, his voice low and tight with barely restrained frustration.

"She… never showed up," Rose answered sadly, lowering her gaze.

Twilight and Storm exchanged a look, their expressions shifting into identical glares of determination.

"All right," Twilight declared, her voice firm. "Enough is enough."

"You said it," Storm agreed, his tone simmering with anger. "How could Applejack let this happen? She promised Fluttershy she’d help with the bunny census, and now look at this disaster! I swear, her stubbornness is gonna bring Ponyville to the ground if this keeps up."

Twilight nodded. “Something needs to be done, and now.”

Before they could act, Aegis came swooping down from above, squawking urgently to get their attention. He landed gracefully on Storm’s back and chittered into his ear, flapping his wings for emphasis. Storm listened intently, his tense expression softening slightly as he processed the phoenix’s message.

"Oh, good idea, buddy," Storm said, a small smirk forming on his face.

Twilight blinked, curious. "What’s his idea?"

Storm straightened up, glancing at her with renewed determination. "Instead of just confronting Applejack again and getting nowhere, maybe we can make her see the problem for herself. Aegis just flew over the orchard and saw that she hasn’t even bucked half of it yet. If we point that out, it might finally get through her thick skull that she needs help."

Twilight’s eyes widened in realization, then she smiled brightly. “That’s actually a great idea. Thanks, Aegis!”

The phoenix puffed out his chest proudly, chittering happily. He fluttered off Storm’s back and perched briefly on Twilight’s shoulder, nuzzling her cheek affectionately. Twilight giggled, giving Aegis a gentle pat on his head.

“You’re such a clever bird,” she cooed.

Aegis let out a pleased trill before launching into the air and heading back toward the library. Twilight and Storm watched him go, their resolve strengthened.

"Ready?" Twilight asked, turning to Storm.

"Let’s do this," Storm replied, his tone firm but hopeful. "This time, we’re getting through to her, whether she likes it or not."

With that, the two unicorns set off toward Sweet Apple Acres.

(scene change)

As expected, Applejack had returned to the orchard, determined to continue her work despite her exhaustion. She stumbled toward another tree, her legs trembling with every step, and weakly reared up to buck the trunk.

"Must… keep… buckin'…" Applejack panted heavily. "Just… a few… more. Must finish harvestin'."

The two unicorns approached Applejack and this time they were determined to stand their ground.

"All right Applejack," Twilight spoke sternly. "Your applebucking hasn't just caused you problems, it's over-propelled Pegasus'…

"Practically poisoned plenty of ponies…" Storm added. "And terrorized bushels of brand new bouncing baby bunnies."

"We don't care what you say," Twilight continued. "You… Need… Help."

"And you need it now!" Storm added.

"Ha! No, I don't!" Applejack grunted.

Twilight and Storm exchanged exasperated glances but remained silent as Applejack stumbled forward. She bucked weakly at a nearby tree, the apples falling more out of pity than force.

"Look, I did it. I harvested the entire Sweet Apple Acres without your help. How d'ya like them apples? “ she said confidently.

She gave them a prideful, smug look, her chest puffing out despite the dark circles under her eyes. Twilight and Storm, however, didn’t flinch. Instead, their glares remained steady as their eyes shifted toward a different part of the orchard.

Storm arched an eyebrow. "Oh, we’ve got thoughts on those apples, all right," he said dryly.

Before Applejack could respond, Big Mac appeared beside her, his slow, deliberate steps and calm demeanor contrasting with her frazzled energy. He had clearly overheard the exchange, and his gaze was as steady as ever.

"Um, how do you like them apples?" He told his sister.

Big Mac tilts his head in the other direction, Applejack turns, and her eyes went wide with a loud gasp. Apparently, she had only done half the field, possibly two-thirds, but either way she still had work to be done.

"Where'd all the apple…?"Applejack mumbled for a few seconds, as her eyes crossed before fainting.

Fortunately, she wasn't out for long and as she opened her eyes, Twilight Sparkle stood before her.

"Applejack," Twilight spoke. "Applejack."

"Huh?" Applejack mumbled.

Sure enough, Applejack found herself laying on the ground. Storm wasn't far, having collected the spilled apples and took them straight to the barn with the rest.

"Oh good, you're okay," Twilight sighed. "Now Applejack, I completely respect the Apple family ways. You're always there to help anypony in need, so maybe you can put a little of your stubborn pride aside and allow your friends to help you."

As Twilight spoke, Storm returned, his expression still a mix of concern and frustration. Applejack’s gaze shifted from the two unicorns to the unharvested section of the orchard, her eyes growing wide as saucers. Storm noticed her lips twitching, as if she were torn between screaming, crying, or both. Instead, she released a long, defeated sigh.

"Okay Twilight," Applejack said, defeated. "Okay Storm."

"We're not taking 'no' for an answer—" Twilight continued, then stopped. "What?"

Storm tilted his head, equally surprised. "Hold up. Did I hear that right? Did you just agree to let us help?"

"Yes, Twilight," Applejack replied. "Yes, Storm… please. I could really use your help."

The poor pony placed her front hooves together, as if practically begging or pleading. The two unicorns chuckled, releasing a sigh of relief.

"Alright, A.J.," Storm said, stepping closer with a warm smile. "Come on, let’s get you back on your hooves."

Applejack allowed Storm to help her sit up, though her body swayed from sheer exhaustion. Seeing her struggle, Storm used his magic to gently lift her onto his back, careful not to jostle her.

"A nice nap will do you some good," Storm said, his voice soothing as he began walking toward the house. "We’ve got the rest of the apples covered. You’ve done enough damage for one day."

Storm turned his head slightly to check on her, only to realize that Applejack was already fast asleep on his back. He let out a soft laugh, shaking his head.

"Stubborn to the end," he muttered with an affectionate smirk.

Twilight giggled as she walked beside him. "At least she finally listened. Took long enough."

Together, they brought Applejack into the house, laying her gently on the couch. Storm grabbed a large quilted blanket from a nearby chair, carefully draping it over her sleeping form. He took a moment to adjust it, ensuring she was comfortable.

"Sleep well, Applejack," Storm said softly, his voice tinged with fondness. He leaned down slightly, whispering, "You stubborn, hardworking pony."

Once she was settled, Storm quietly exited the house, shutting the door softly behind him. As he and Twilight walked back toward the orchard, he let out a deep sigh of relief.

"Well, unlike a certain orange pony," Storm quipped with a sly grin, "we know when to admit we need help. Makes life a whole lot easier, don’t you think?"

Twilight giggled, nudging him playfully. "And far less chaotic."

"Exactly," Storm replied, his eyes glinting with amusement. "Now, let’s go rally the others. We’ve got an orchard to save—and maybe a little pride, too."

With matching grins, the two unicorns made their way back to the fields

(scene change)

During all this time, Twilight had written a letter shortly before they started applebucking.

"Dear Princess Celestia," Twilight recited. "My friend Applejack is the best friend a pony could ever have, and she's always there to help any pony. The only trouble is, when she needs help, she finds it hard to accept it, so while friendship is about giving of ourselves to friends, it's also accepting what our friends have to offer."

"Your faithful students, Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow."

Just as they collected a large amount of apples, Applejack returned fully rejuvenated and better than ever. She pushes a metal serving cart with drinks that had straws and then placed the drinks onto a wooden table.

"How about y'all take a little break?" Applejack proposed. "I got some fine apple juice waitin' for ya!"

The others, minus Storm, gathered around her, to enjoy their drinks. As they all settled down, Applejack released a sigh.

"Girls," Applejack said slowly. "I can't thank you enough for this help. I was acting a bit stubborn…"

"A bit?" Twilight replied, with smirks.

"Okay," Applejack corrected. "A mite stubborn, and I'm awful sorry. Now, I know the town gave me the Prized Pony award, but the real award is having you seven as my friends."

Every pony agreed to that statement as they took a quick drink.

"Phew!" Rainbow sighed. "That applebucking sure made me hungry."

As the group chatted and sipped their drinks, Applejack suddenly noticed something—or rather, someone—missing. She scanned the area, furrowing her brow.

"Hey, where’s Storm at?" Applejack asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.

Twilight blinked, glancing around before her gaze settled on a familiar figure resting beneath the shade of an apple tree. A small smile formed on her lips.

"Oh, he’s just sleeping," Twilight replied. "I guess he must’ve had a long day."

Applejack winced slightly, lowering her hat in embarrassment. “Well, reckon that’s my fault. I sure did put y’all through the wringer today.”

Pinkie popped up beside her, bouncing on her hooves. "Well, come on, girls! Let’s get back to work! Those apples aren’t gonna harvest themselves!"

"You all go ahead," Twilight said, waving them off. "I’ll catch up in a bit."

As the others headed back to work, Twilight trotted toward the apple tree where Storm lay peacefully. The sight of him asleep under the dappled sunlight brought a warmth to her chest. His usual sharp, determined expression was replaced by a rare serenity, his features soft and relaxed. His breathing was steady, and his mane fluttered slightly in the gentle breeze.

Twilight sat down beside him, tilting her head as she studied him. Her cheeks flushed lightly, and an affectionate smile spread across her face. Seeing him in such a vulnerable state was a stark contrast to his usual stoic and protective demeanor, and it made her heart swell.

"Even the mighty Storm Shadow needs to take a break every now and then," Twilight whispered to herself, chuckling softly.

Storm shifted slightly, his ears flicking as if in response to her voice. His foreleg twitched, and he mumbled something incoherent under his breath. Twilight leaned closer, curious about what he might be dreaming about, but she couldn’t make out any words.

"You’re always so strong, so determined," Twilight said quietly, her voice carrying a mix of admiration and tenderness. "But you push yourself too hard sometimes. Maybe it’s okay to let yourself rest once in a while."

She reached out a hoof, hesitating just before brushing his mane. For a moment, she considered waking him, but she decided against it. Instead, she leaned back against the tree, gazing up at the branches swaying gently in the breeze. Memories of their past together floated through her mind—Storm in their school days, always taking on challenges headfirst, refusing to back down, even when exhaustion was etched across his face.

"You’re still the same, Storm," Twilight muttered with a soft smile. "Always the protector, always the fighter. But even you need someone to look after you sometimes."

The peaceful moment was interrupted by Pinkie’s unmistakable voice calling out from the orchard, her tone filled with bubbly energy. "Twilight! Storm! Come on, we need your help with the last of the apples!"

Twilight sighed, glancing down at Storm, who lay under the tree, his expression peaceful and calm—a stark contrast to his usual serious demeanor. She hesitated, not wanting to disturb him. She knew how much Storm pushed himself, always taking on more than he should, always putting everyone else ahead of himself.

"I’ll let you sleep a little longer," she whispered softly, a flicker of concern crossing her face. She rose to her hooves and trotted back toward the orchard, leaving Storm to his rare moment of rest.

When Twilight reached her friends, Applejack, now reenergized and fully herself again, approached her with a sheepish smile.

"Hey Twi, where’s Storm at?" Applejack asked, her eyes scanning the group for the familiar stallion.

Twilight chuckled, her voice light. "Oh, he’s just… catching a quick nap under one of the apple trees. After the day you put him through, I’d say he’s earned it."

Applejack winced, rubbing the back of her neck. "Guess I overdid it, huh? Didn’t mean to push the poor guy so hard. Storm’s a tough pony, but I reckon even he’s got his limits."

Twilight placed a reassuring hoof on Applejack’s shoulder, her tone gentle but firm. "You might want to tell him that. He’s not exactly the type to admit when he’s reached his limit. He’d run himself into the ground before asking for help."

"Yeah," Applejack agreed, guilt flickering across her face. "I’ll make it up to him, Twi. That’s a promise."

Pinkie popped up between them, her usual energy on full display. "We can make it up to him by finishing the apples! Then we can throw him a ‘Thanks for Saving the Orchard!’ party! Or maybe just a ‘Thanks for Not Yelling at Me!’ party. Oh, or—"

"Pinkie!" Twilight interrupted with a laugh.

"Right, right, let’s get to work!" Pinkie declared, bouncing off toward the orchard.

Twilight stayed behind for a moment, her gaze drifting back toward the tree where Storm rested. She couldn’t help but smile, though the sight also tugged at her heart.

"You always try to carry everything yourself," she murmured under her breath. "But even you need a break, Storm. Just for now, let yourself rest."

Meanwhile, Storm stirred slightly in his sleep, his ears twitching at the distant sounds of his friends. His dreams weren’t entirely peaceful—flashes of battle, danger, and sacrifice flickered through his mind. But for once, they didn’t weigh him down. Instead, the laughter of his friends and the rustle of leaves grounded him, reminding him of why he carried so much on his shoulders.

For now, he let the weight slip away, just for a moment.

Chapter 6: Griffon The Brush Off

Chapter 6: Griffon The Brush Off

One afternoon, Twilight sat upon a bench at the park enjoying her book. Storm, on the other hoof, was practicing his breathing style.

It was a peaceful day at the park, and they wanted to enjoy the moment together… at least, it was peaceful for a while. Recently, a certain cotton candy pink pony had since shown up and had been rambling about, talking endless over a certain rainbow-maned cyan-coated Pegasus.

"Hoof-biting action overload!" Pinkie exclaimed. "She was like a stunt superstar, flying higher and higher, and then Rainbow Dash swooped down—swoosh!—and right before she hit the ground—shoom!—she pulled up—vrrrmmm!"

"Uh-huh," Twilight replied absently, her eyes never leaving the page.

"Sure," Storm added with a calm monotone, his focus entirely on his moves as he executed another slash.

Pinkie Pie, of course, remained undeterred. If anything, their lack of engagement seemed to fuel her even more.

"And then she looped around and around like whoo-whoo-whoo-whoo-whoo-whoo-whoo!" Pinkie exclaimed, spinning in dizzying circles.

"Uh-huh," Twilight repeated, flipping a page.

"Sure," Storm echoed, now practicing a sharp downward cut.

It was then that the Pegasus in question flied high in the sky, over the three ponies. Pinkie Pie quickly dashed after her.

"Phew!" Twilight sighed.

"Finally!" Storm echoed, sliding his katana back into its sheath with a satisfying click. He stretched his legs and rolled his shoulders, shaking off the tension from holding his stance. "I love Pinkie’s energy—really, I do—but if she kept going any longer, I swear I was going to lose it."

Twilight chuckled, glancing at him with an amused look. "You? Lose it? Now that’s something I’d pay to see."

Storm shot her a playful glare, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. "Not happening. The day I lose my cool is the day Tartarus freezes over. Unless, of course, you want me to break out Thunderclap and Flash just to escape."

Twilight laughed softly, imagining Storm fleeing a hyper Pinkie Pie with his lightning-fast moves. "Noted. I’ll be sure to keep Pinkie distracted next time you’re practicing. I wouldn’t want you to resort to desperate measures."

"Appreciated," Storm replied, his voice carrying an air of dry humor. "But next time, I might just hide in the Everfree. Let’s see if even she can find me there."

Twilight giggled, shaking her head as she reopened her book. "You underestimate her determination. Pinkie Pie could probably throw a party in the middle of a dragon’s den if she wanted to."

"Yeah, and she’d probably convince the dragon to provide the snacks," Storm quipped, a faint grin crossing his face.

The two friends shared a light laugh. For now, the park was quiet, and both ponies were content to enjoy it, at least until Pinkie found something new to get excited about.

In the meantime, Rainbow Dash was just keeping herself occupied with her flying when she heard a familiar shout.

"Rainbow Dash!"

Rainbow Dash looks down, seeing Pinkie Pie trot after her.

"Pinkie Pie?" Rainbow grunted. "Not again."

Apparently, the pink pony had been following Rainbow Dash for the past couple of days and she was trying very hard to go about her business.

"Rainbow Dash!" Pinkie called out again.

"Not now, Pinkie Pie!" Rainbow shouted annoyingly.

"But, but Rainbow Dash—"

"I'm in the middle of something."

"But—"

"I said not now—"

CRASH!

Poor Rainbow Dash was so busy trying to avoid Pinkie Pie, she wasn't paying attention to where she flew and smacked herself along the side of a mountain. She slowly slide down the slope, coming to a stop right in front of Pinkie.

"I was gonna tell you to look out for that mountain," Pinkie said innocently.

Rainbow Dash just grumbled to herself, preferring not to get up as Pinkie Pie stood over her.

*Main theme*

The next day, Rainbow Dash lazily reclined on her own little fluffy cloud high above Ponyville. But all the chatter from below was not helping her already sour mood. Growling with irritation, Rainbow grabbed some bits of cloud and stuffed it in her ears. It was then a familiar pink pony arrived, humming to herself and approaching a group of ponies near a vendor.

"Hi, I'm looking for Rainbow Dash," Pinkie said. "Have you seen her?"

She then approached another group of ponies.

"Hi there, have you seen Rainbow Dash? Okay, thanks anyway."

By now, Rainbow desperately tried to bury herself in her cloud to hide from Pinkie Pie. The latter then caught sight of Twilight and Storm and quickly approached them.

"Twilight! Storm! Have you seen Rainbow Dash anywhere?" She asked.

"Isn't she right up there?" Twilight replied, motioning towards a nearby cloud.

"If there's a single cloud floating about, you'll find Rainbow lazing about as usually," Storm added, looking up.

Rainbow Dash had her head stuck in the cloud, her rear end sticking out like an ostrich. She secretly prayed that Pinkie Pie wouldn't notice her.

"Rainbow Dash!" Pinkie exclaimed.

Rainbow grunts before taking off at high speed, taking the cloud with her. Pinkie just hopped after her, while Twilight and Storm looked on.

Storm shook his head with a knowing smirk, watching the scene unfold. "Good luck trying to lose her, Rainbow. Once Pinkie’s locked onto her target, you’ve got better odds outrunning a hydra than shaking her off."

Twilight gave Storm a sideways glance. "Let's just hope Rainbow doesn't lose her temper. You know how Pinkie gets when she’s upset."

Storm’s smirk faltered, and his gaze dropped to the ground. His voice grew quieter. "Yeah… I know that better than most."

Twilight stopped, catching the shift in his tone. "You’re thinking about that day, aren’t you?"

Storm sighed deeply, his ears folding back slightly. "Yeah. I lost my cool with Pinkie once. She kept trailing me across Equestria, popping up when I was trying to focus. I… I snapped at her." He paused, his expression darkening with regret. "The look on her face when she started crying… Celestia, I still feel awful about it."

Twilight placed a gentle hoof on his shoulder. "You apologized, Storm. Pinkie forgave you. She doesn’t hold grudges—especially not against her friends."

"I know," Storm said, his voice softer now. "But it doesn’t change the fact that I hurt her. And I hate hurting the ponies I care about."

Twilight smiled kindly, her voice warm. "That’s what makes you such a good friend, Storm. You care enough to regret your mistakes—and to make them right."

Storm managed a faint smile. "Thanks, Twi. Still… I hope Rainbow doesn’t make the same mistake. Pinkie might bounce back quickly, but it doesn’t mean it doesn’t hurt her."

"Agreed," Twilight said, looking toward the sky where Rainbow and Pinkie had disappeared. "Let’s just hope Rainbow Dash remembers that before it’s too late."

Storm nodded silently, the memory of his own misstep lingering in his mind as the two friends continued their walk.

(scene change)

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash flew as fast as she could toward Sweet Apple Acres, hiding herself behind the barn. Rainbow breathed heavily, as she peeked from behind the side of the barn wall.

"Phew!" Rainbow sighed in relief. "That was close."

Rainbow Dash was safe… for about two seconds.

"Hi!" Pinkie greeted.

Rainbow did a fast 180, discovering the pink pony right behind her.

"Aah!" Rainbow screamed.

The Pegasus took off as fast as her wings could carry her, while Pinkie casually hopped after her. Rainbow did her best to change directions as often as she could, before ducking inside the branches of the Great Oak Library. She quickly peeked over the top before settling into her new hiding place. She panted to regain her breath… when the pink pony poked her head from underneath her.

"Hi again!"

"AAH!"

Rainbow took off even faster, zipping awards towards the right, while Pinkie casually bounced after her once again. As Pinkie made her way down a hill, Rainbow pops out of the cloud above, tip-toed away in the air, and zipped as fast as she could to shake off Pinkie Pie. She makes an exhausted landing toward the edge of a nearby pony when… guess who… surfaced from the water wearing a snorkel.

Pinkie spits the water from her mouth before getting straight to the point.

"I need a favor, Rainbow Dash."

"Waaa~"

Rainbow jumped and prepared to take off again, but landed belly-first on the ground.

"—oh, forget it!" Rainbow sighed, defeated.

"I totally promise it'll be totally fun!" Pinkie assured from the water.

"Okay," Rainbow sighed, exhausted.

(scene change)

A short while later, Rainbow clutched a small cloud just outside Town Hall. Apparently, Pinkie Pie was instructing Rainbow where to position it.

"Over to the right," Pinkie remarked. "No, no, a little to the left. Oh wait, back to the right. Now a little leftish while staying rightly. Stop. Hmm… maybe a few inches to the south. Now a couple centimeters north. Okay. One more smidgimeter to the…"

Rainbow was rapidly losing patience over Pinkie's indecisiveness.

"Pinkie Pie!"

"Uh, I mean, perfect," Pinkie answered. "Now wait for my signal."

Annoyed, Rainbow nevertheless waited. It was then Spike came out carrying a large number of scrolls in his arms, humming a merry tune. Pinkie makes a gesture and Rainbow kicks the cloud, causing it to give out a clash of thunder.

"D-aah!" Spike jumped frightfully, dropping the scrolls.

(hiccup)(hiccup)

Once the hiccups began to come out, Pinkie Pie started laughing.

"Oh Rainbow Dash, we startled Spike into getting the hiccups!"

As Pinkie continues to laugh, Rainbow found herself chuckling. Even Spike chuckled to himself.

"Good one Pinkie (hiccup) Pie," Spike replied, being a good sport. "You're always pulling a fast one (hiccup) on me. (hiccup) Nnaa—"

As Spike reached for another scroll, his hiccup burned it up instead… sending it directly towards Princess Celestia. In the meantime, a look of concern crossed the ponies' faces.

"Oh no, you're not hurt are you?" Pinkie asked worriedly.

"Ne-(hiccup)-eh, don't be (hiccup) silly," Spike replied. "Dragons are (hiccup) fireproof."

"Oh, okay good."

Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash exchanged looks, before falling on their backs laughing. Spike kept trying to pick up the dropped scrolls, but every time he tried, he'd hiccup and burn up a scroll.

"I wish the same thing (hiccup) true with scrolls," Spike remarked.

Little did the Dragon know, all the burnt-up scrolls headed straight toward Princess Celestia. Soon the Princess was bombarded with tons of scrolls all at once.

Back in Ponyville, as Spike continued to hiccup and burn all the scrolls, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash were left in stitches.

"Have you ever seen anything more hilarious?" Pinkie laughed.

"I can think of one thing," Rainbow said slyly.

Rainbow gave the cloud another kick, causing it to thunder again.

"Aah!" Pinkie screamed, now having the hiccups.

Realizing she had been pranked, Pinkie laughed and hiccups to herself. Rainbow laughed as well, as she flew back down.

"I didn't take you for a prankster, Pinkie Pie," Rainbow admitted.

"Are you (hiccup) kidding?" Pinkie replied, between hiccups. "(hiccup) I love to pull pranks. It's all (hiccup) in good fun, and Pinkie Pie lo—(hiccup)—oves to have (hiccup) fun! (hiccup)"

"You know Pinkie Pie, you're not as annoying as I thought."

Pinkie merely replied with a smile… and a hiccup.

"You wanna hangout?" Rainbow offered.

"(hiccup) That'd be (hiccup) I'd really (hiccup) When do (hiccup) I mean (hiccup) When would you (hiccup)…"

Pinkie's hiccups caused her to bounce about uncontrollably. Rainbow grew annoyed until Pinkie bounced straight for her and Rainbow caught the bouncy pony with her hoof clutched to her mouth and nose.

"A simple nod would do," Rainbow replied.

"Mmm-hmm," Pinkie nodded with puffed-up cheeks.

(scene change)

Soon they made their way out of Ponyville's very own joke shop, carrying buckets loaded with pranks and jokes galore. The two friends were eager to get started, as they head towards the Carousel Boutique. They quickly ring the doorbell, before ducking behind some bushes.

"Is she even home?" Rainbow asked.

"I don't know," Pinkie said. "This is going to be gold."

"There she is!" Rainbow pointed.

They both snicker behind the bushes, as Rarity opened the door and discovered a vase loaded with beautiful flowers.

"Ooo…" Rarity replied.

She gives the flowers a nice long sniff, but reels back as some power was stuck on her nose… causing her to sneeze. Rarity heard snickering a few yards away, spotting Rainbow and Pinkie with a powder vial. It didn't take long for her to realize they put 'sneezing powder' in the flowers. Rainbow took her leave as Pinkie kept laughing, when she dropped the powder and a huge dust cloud came out.

"Aaa-choo!"

Pinkie sneeze so hard, she flew away from Rarity towards Rainbow's direction. Rarity just smirked as the two disappeared.

At the Grand Oak Library, Twilight Sparkle busily prepared a new potion with a sheet of paper to take notes. She puts two mixtures together and quickly jots down her research. She proceeds toward another mixture only to find her paper was blank.

"Hmm?" She mumbled puzzled.

She didn't have time to reason why the notes she wrote vanished, when her mixture suddenly exploded behind her and she heard snickering. She looks outside her window, spotting Rainbow and Pinkie laughing outside. The former held a jar of… disappearing ink. Twilight glares, as she went to clean up her failed experiment. The other two ponies kept laughing amongst the branches.

At Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack just left her family's barn when she froze in place.

"Land sakes!" She gasped.

Several of the apples on the trees were now in multiple colors and designs. She turned her head and found Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, wearing berets, holding artist palettes, and paint brushes. They snickered to each other until Applejack hurled the painted apples at them. The two ponies take off as one apple landed inside a water-filled barrel. Applejack was angry until she looked at the apple in the barrel, seeing the paint wash clean off and the apple still unharmed. Applejack chuckled to herself in relief.

Back in town, Storm Shadow was making his way through Ponyville, pulling a sturdy cart filled with inventory goods from Filthy Rich's warehouse. The sun was shining, and Storm decided to take it easy since he was ahead of schedule. He waved casually at a few passersby, his usual stoic demeanor softened by the calm atmosphere.

He paused at a busy crossing, letting market vendors move their produce carts across the road. As he waited, his sharp ears caught an oddly familiar voice nearby, though something felt… off.

"So, Twilight," a voice began casually. "Tell me again what you think about Storm."

Storm’s ears perked up, and he frowned in confusion. The voice sounded just like Twilight Sparkle.

Nearby, nestled in a bush, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie snickered as they held onto a voice-changing microphone, their prank in full swing.

"Oh, I think he’s very cute and very handsome," Rainbow said into the microphone, her altered voice mimicking Twilight perfectly.

Storm's eyes narrowed, his suspicion growing as he scanned the area. It didn’t take long for him to spot a certain rainbow-colored tail sticking out of the bush. A sly smirk spread across his face as he quietly uncoupled his harness and crept closer.

Inside the bush, Pinkie and Rainbow could barely contain their laughter.

"So… would you say you like him?" Pinkie pressed, her voice full of mock seriousness. "I mean, like like him?"

"Oh yes," Rainbow answered dramatically, still using the microphone. "I totally like him. The next time I find him, I’ll walk up to him and give him a big kiss!"

They burst into muffled giggles, too preoccupied with their prank to notice the shadow looming over them.

Without warning, Storm’s horn lit up, and an auric hand formed above his hoof. He aimed a single glowing finger at Rainbow's exposed tail.

ZAP!

"AAAAHHH!" Both Pinkie and Rainbow shrieked as a harmless jolt of electricity zapped them, sending them flying out of the bush. They landed flat on their backs, stunned and blinking in confusion.

Storm, meanwhile, was laughing so hard he had to sit down to catch his breath. "Oh, you two should’ve seen yourselves!" he said between chuckles. "That was priceless!"

Pinkie giggled nervously, rubbing the back of her head. "H-hi, Storm… heh-heh…"

Rainbow, on the other hoof, scowled and sat up. "Hey! That’s cheating!" she protested, pointing an accusatory hoof at him.

"Cheating?" Storm smirked, tilting his head mockingly. "You were the ones trying to prank me with that." He pointed to the dropped microphone. "You’re lucky I went easy on you. I could’ve let Aegis have a little fun instead."

Pinkie gasped, holding her hooves to her cheeks. "Not Aegis! He’s too smart! He’d totally out-prank us!"

Rainbow crossed her hooves and huffed, but before she could retort, Storm leaned in with a playful gleam in his eye.

"But hey, Dash," he said smoothly. "I never knew you felt that way about me."

Rainbow’s expression froze, her eyes widening. "W-what are you talking about?!"

Storm grinned, flicking his mane into place with exaggerated flair. "You know… if you wanted a kiss, you could’ve just asked."

Rainbow’s cheeks turned a deep crimson, her wings flaring slightly as she sputtered. "I… I… I wasn’t—!"

Storm leaned in closer, their faces just inches apart. Rainbow was frozen in place, her brain short-circuiting.

He lowered his voice to a whisper. "Got ya."

Rainbow’s jaw dropped, and Pinkie burst into uncontrollable giggles beside her. Storm stepped back, his laughter ringing through the street as he reattached his harness.

"Let that be a lesson," Storm said, smirking. "Never try to prank a master in training. You never know when he might prank you back."

Rainbow could only sit there, her mouth opening and closing like a fish out of water. As Storm walked away, he glanced over his shoulder and gave her a cheeky wave.

"Later, Dashie!" he called, winking. Then, with a dramatic gesture, he mouthed, "Call me!"

Rainbow finally snapped out of her stupor, a mix of embarrassment and admiration flashing across her face. As she watched him disappear into the crowd, she smirked despite herself.

"Well played, Storm," she muttered under her breath. "Well played."

Pinkie leaned over with a big grin. "That was hilarious! But you do like him, don’t you?"

"Don’t push it, Pinkie," Rainbow warned, but the blush on her cheeks gave her away.

It was late afternoon when Fluttershy busily tended to the animals at one end of the lake. A squeaky toy floats slowly towards the yellow Pegasus, held in place by a long wire. On the other side, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were cleverly hidden. Pinkie held a squeeze trigger in her mouth, as Rainbow watched Fluttershy from a distance using a telescope. Because Rainbow Dash had the telescope, Pinkie couldn't see who Rainbow was spying on.

"Is someone over there?" Pinkie asked, her voice muffled by the squeezer. "Who're we gonna squirt? Who're we gonna squirt?"

"Fluttershy," Rainbow chuckled.

Suddenly, Pinkie's eyes bugged out.

"WHAT!?" Pinkie snapped, spitting out the squeezer. "Nononononono, we can't prank Fluttershy, I mean, she's so sensitive. It'll hurt her feelings, even our most harmless prank."

Rainbow didn't need to think twice to know Pinkie was right. Out of every pony in town, she knew Fluttershy's personality the best.

"Yeah, you're right," Rainbow replied.

The cyan Pegasus pulled away from the telescope, releasing a loud raspberry.

"Huh. We need another victim whose made of tougher stuff. So, who's it gonna be?"

"Oh, I've got someone in mind," Pinkie chuckled. "The toughest around."

"Oh, awesome! Who? Who?" Rainbow asked excitedly. "Do I know them?"

"Oh, yes," Pinkie giggled, pointing at the water. "You're very close."

It was then that Rainbow noticed that by putting her eye on the telescope, she had earned a black ring around it.

"Good one, Pinkie Pie," Rainbow chuckled. "Ridiculous!"

As Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie shared a good laugh, none of them noticed Fluttershy had found the floating toy in the lake. She just timidly poked at it, as the sun began to set behind her. Poor Fluttershy actually thought the toy was a real animal.

(scene change)

The next morning, Pinkie Pie was on the road out of town leading to Rainbow's personal 'Cloudominium'. Since Rainbow loved flying, it only made sense that her home would be in the clouds… so to speak. On this day, Pinkie wore a comedy arrow on her head while blowing a party hooter in her mouth.

"Rise and shine Rainbow!" Pinkie called out. "It's a brand-new day and we've got a lot of pranking to—Ooh!"

Pinkie was caught off guard by the sight of a feathered creature peeking out from the clouds, giving her the eagle eye. Rainbow soon appears right after, from above the creature.

"Mornin', Pinks!" Rainbow said, turning to the creature. 'Gilda, this is my gal pal, Pinkie Pie."

Pinkie Pie had a good look at the creature. She appeared to have the head, wings and feet of an eagle and the body and tail of a lion. Her head feathers form a fringe hanging ahead of her face. Her light brilliant amber eyes gleam in the sun light, as the sun basked over her moderate gamboge coat. Her head had white features with pale, light grayish heliotrope edges while her wings were moderate gamboge. And her talons brilliant gold.

"Hey," Gilda responded, gruffly. "What's up?"

"Pinkie, this is my griffon friend, Gilda," Rainbow introduced.

Pinkie removed her funny gear, as she watched Rainbow and Gilda share a secret handshake with each other.

"What's a griffon?" Pinkie asked curiously.

"She's half-eagle, half-lion—" Rainbow explained.

Gilda makes her landing beside the Pegasus.

"And all awesome. Raa!" Gilda said smugly. "Heh-haa! Yeah, that's right."

"Gilda's my best friend from my days at Junior Speedster flight camp," Rainbow added, turning to Gilda. "Hey, remember the chant?"

"Sha, they made us recite it every morning," Gilda remarked. "I'll never get that lame thing out of my head."

"Soo…" Rainbow proposed, smiling.

Gilda just rolled her eyes.

"Ugh… Only for you, Dash," She replied reluctantly.

They both flew up into the sky and performed the chant. While Rainbow put enthusiasm into what she said, Gilda just looked bored and irritated.

Rainbow & Gilda (Chants):

Junior Speedsters are our lives,

Sky-bound soars and daring dives.

Junior Speedsters, it's our quest,

To someday be the very best!

Once they landed, Pinkie started laughing as the two tried to act cool. Once Pinkie settled down, she puts her funny gear back on.

"Oh, that was awesome!" Pinkie replied. "And it gave me a great idea for a prank. Gilda, you game?"

"Huh. Well, I groove on a good prank as much as the next griffon," She replied. "But Dash, you promised me we'd get in a flying session in this morning."

"Yeah, uh, well," Rainbow said, as Gilda took off. "Pinkie Pie, you don't mind, do you? Gilda just got here. We'll catch up with you later."

"Oh. Um, well sure, no problem," Pinkie said, as Rainbow took off. "Have fun you guys, I'll, uh, just catch up with you—later."

Pinkie gave a sad sigh and a half-hearted blow of her party hooter, as Rainbow and Gilda flew away leaving her all alone.

(scene change)

A short time later, Rainbow Dash and Gilda sped through the skies. Rainbow made a loop-de-loop as she flew by, while Gilda copied her maneuver. Along the way, Rainbow had the lead before Gilda caught up and passed her. Rainbow tried catching up, but the griffon was already on a cloud. Rainbow dove into it and they both laughed. The two share a quick hoof/fist bump.

"Whoa, that was sweet!" Gilda said. "Just like old times."

"Yeah, only faster," Rainbow added. "So now what?"

"Hey there!" Pinkie said, popping her head in the middle of them.

"Huh?"

Gilda and Rainbow noticed the hole in the cloud, as Pinkie continuously poked her head out of it. Apparently, she found herself a giant trampoline and used it to reach the cloud the other two stood on.

"It's later," She replied between bounces. "And I caught up!"

"Pinkie Pie, you are so random," Rainbow remarked, chuckling.

Irritation formed on Gilda's face, but she soon covered it up with a smirk.

"Hey Dash, think you got enough gas left to beat me to that cloud?" Gilda proposed.

"A race?" Rainbow smirked. "You are so on."

"One, two, three, go!" Gilda called out.

The two quickly take off, leaving Pinkie Pie behind.

"Hey!" Pinkie called out.

It didn't take long for the two flyers to reach the other cloud and land.

"I win!" Rainbow called.

"As if, I won, dude!" Gilda retorted.

"No way!"

"Yes way!"

"Oh, come on, I was way ahead of you."

"Uh, I don't think so."

"Oh Geez, dream on."

"Remember back in camp? I—"

"There is no way you beat me."

"Whatever."

A familiar voice drew the pair's attention. Pinkie managed to collect and inflate a large number of balloons, floating her way towards the cloud Rainbow and Gilda landed on. The two flyers' eyes bugged out when they saw her floating nearby.

"That was really close," Pinkie added. "But I think Rainbow Dash beat you by a teeny-weeny itty-bitty hair, or a teeny-weeny itty-bitty feather."

"Hah, see?" Rainbow said, pointing at the pink pony. "Good thing Pinkie Pie's here to keep you honest, G."

Gilda gritted her teeth, balling her fist for a second, before regaining her composure.

"Okay…" She huffed. "Dash, last one to that cloud up there is a gnarly dragon egg. Go!"

A huge cloud of dust/fluff appeared as they took off. But only Rainbow had taken off, as Gilda stayed behind.

"I think the high altitude is making you dizzy," She remarked at Pinkie.

The griffon proceeds to pop just enough balloons to make Pinkie descend slowly to the ground.

"Wait, guys!" Pinkie called out.

As Pinkie began to float down, Gilda managed to catch up to Rainbow. They barely made their way to the higher cloud when Pinkie reappeared in what appeared to be a pedal-powered helicopter…

Or at least, the equivalent of one.

"Oh, wow, you guys almost got away from me that time," Pinkie replied, as she pedaled towards them.

Rainbow chuckled to herself, while Gilda gave a quick death glare. Still, she tried to keep her irritation with Pinkie in check.

"So, Dash, got any new moves in your tricktionary, or are you 100% old school?" Gilda asked.

"New moves?" Rainbow replied cockily. "Heh, sit back G, this is gonna take a while."

Rainbow zoomed off in the sky, as Pinkie watched and pedaled at the same time.

"Hey Pinkie," Gilda said, using one of her fingers. "C'mere."

"Yeah?"

Pinkie scoots closer as Gilda roughly grabbed her contraption by the pole.

"Don't you know how to take get lost for an answer?" Gilda sneered, with a dirty look. "Dash doesn't need to hang with a dweeb like you now that I'm around. You're dorkin' up the skies, Stinkie Pie, so make like a bee and BUZZ OFF!"

Gilda grabs the propeller, causing Pinkie to spiral around, spinning back down to the ground.

"Whaaa-aaa-!" Pinkie gasped.

Gilda smirks triumphantly just as Rainbow arrived back on the cloud.

"Try matching that," Rainbow said, noticing some pony missing. "Hey, where's Pinkie Pie and her crazy contraption?"

"Eh, she left," Gilda remarked, dismissively. "Something about being as busy as a bee."

The griffon smirked saying that, but Rainbow didn't notice the meaning.

Back on the ground, Pinkie Pie stood amongst the debris of her now damaged helicopter. Pinkie wasn't hurt… at least not physically, as she looked back up toward the clouds.

"Hmph!"

(scene change)

Rather than trying again, Pinkie Pie made her way back to Twilight's house. Like before, Twilight was just reading a book while Pinkie Ranted. Storm was grooming Aegis, but unlike Twilight, he actually listened. Spike was also reading his own book while sitting at the foot of the stairs.

"So Pinkie Pie, are you sure that this friend of Rainbow Dash is really so mean?" Twilight asked.

"Um yeah," Pinkie retorted bitterly. "She keeps stealing Rainbow Dash away, she pops my balloons, and she told me to buzz off! I've never met a griffon this mean. Well, actually, I've never met a griffon at all, but I bet if I had, she wouldn't have been as mean and grumpy as Gilda."

Storm’s brow furrowed slightly as he combed through Aegis’s feathers. Though he didn’t lift his head, the description made him pause. Aegis tilted his head, chirping softly, sensing his master’s mood shift.

"You know what I think, Pinkie Pie?" Twilight said after a beat, finally closing her book and turning to face the pacing pony.

"Hmm?" Pinkie asked, looking hopeful for a moment.

"Well, I think… you’re jealous," Twilight concluded bluntly.

Pinkie froze mid-step, her jaw dropping as if Twilight had just slapped her. Storm’s ears flicked back, and he finally turned his gaze toward Twilight, his frown deepening.

"Jealous?" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Green with envy," Spike added. "Well, in your case, pink with envy."

Storm’s lips pressed into a thin line. His fiery temper simmered just below the surface, but he chose to remain silent, watching how this played out.

"Well, yes, jealous," Twilight agreed. "Listen Pinkie, I don't want to upset you, but just because Rainbow Dash has another friend doesn't make Gilda a grump. I mean, perhaps it's you, Pinkie, who needs to improve her attitude."

Storm’s hoof froze mid-brush. His eyes narrowed, and his jaw clenched. Was Twilight serious? Sure, he believed in giving others the benefit of the doubt, but Pinkie wasn’t just venting for the sake of it. She’d clearly been hurt, and dismissing her feelings this way seemed cold.

"Improve my attitude?" Pinkie retorted indignantly. "But I… D… B… It's Gilda that… D… Are you seri…"

Screaming in frustration, Pinkie stormed out of the library and slammed the door as she left.

Twilight sighed and shook her head before returning to her book. Spike didn’t even flinch, flipping a page in his.

Storm, however, didn’t move right away. He stared at the closed door, his mind replaying Pinkie’s words and Twilight’s dismissive response. Aegis let out a low chirp, almost as if asking what they were going to do.

"Where are you going, Storm?" Twilight asked as she noticed him standing and heading for the door.

"Out," Storm replied curtly, his voice clipped with irritation. He opened the door and stepped outside, closing it firmly behind him.

Twilight blinked at the door, her head tilting slightly in confusion. "What’s his deal?" she muttered to herself.

Pinkie Pie stomped around the park, her usual bubbly demeanor replaced by frustration and doubt. She muttered under her breath, her mane looking slightly deflated.

"Maybe Twilight’s right," Pinkie sighed. "Maybe Gilda isn’t a big meanie grumpy mean-meanie-pants. Maybe I’m just a big jealous judgmental jealous-jealousy-pants."

"You don’t really believe that, do you?"

The familiar voice made Pinkie stop in her tracks. She turned to see Storm standing a few feet away, Aegis perched on his back, his wings slightly spread as if ready for action. Storm’s expression was calm, but his sharp eyes showed he was serious.

"You… you don’t think I’m a big jealous-jealousy-pants?" Pinkie asked hesitantly, her eyes wide and filled with uncertainty.

Storm approached her, sitting down beside her on the grass. "Pinkie, listen to me. I know you. Sure, you’re random—a lot—but you’ve got one of the biggest hearts of anypony I know. You wouldn’t make something like this up. If you’re upset, there’s a reason for it."

"But Twilight said I was jealous," Pinkie said, her ears drooping. "Maybe I am. Gilda’s Rainbow’s old friend, and… and maybe I’m just overreacting."

Storm sighed, leaning forward slightly. "Twilight’s smart, no doubt about it. But let me tell you something, Pinkie—she’s not perfect. She grew up in Canterlot, surrounded by books and formalities, not real social dynamics. Friendship is still new to her, and honestly? She doesn’t know everything about ponies like you do."

Pinkie looked at him, a small glimmer of hope in her eyes. "But… what if I am overreacting? What if Gilda’s not really that mean?"

"Pinkie, I’ve dealt with more than my fair share of bullies," Storm said, his tone growing firmer. "Trust me, I know the signs. If Gilda is treating you like you don’t matter, if she’s putting you down, that’s not just a ‘grumpy day.’ That’s a pattern, and it’s not okay. But if we’re going to figure this out, I need you to tell me everything that happened. No skipping details."

Pinkie hesitated, looking down at her hooves. "Well… she was really mean to me. She popped my balloons and told me to buzz off… and she didn’t even try to be nice when I said hi."

Storm nodded. "That’s enough for me to know something’s up. Look, if you want my help, we can get to the bottom of this. Call it… recon."

Pinkie’s eyes widened, and her mane started to puff back up. "Like a super-secret spy mission?"

Storm smirked. "If that makes you happy, then yeah. A full-on super-secret spy mission. We’ll gather evidence, figure out what’s really going on, and handle it from there."

Pinkie squealed with excitement, leaping at Storm and wrapping him in a bone-crushing hug. His eyes bulged as the air was squeezed out of him.

"Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!" Pinkie said, spinning him around in her grip. "Come on! Let’s get started right now!"

"WHOA! Pinkie, ease up! I still need oxygen!" Storm yelped, his voice muffled by her tight hug.

Aegis squawked in alarm, flapping away from the chaos to avoid getting caught. He hovered above them, his feathers ruffled, watching as Pinkie practically dragged Storm across the park.

Storm chuckled despite himself, his legs flailing as Pinkie carried him. "Okay, okay, Pinkie! Lead the way—just don’t forget to let me walk eventually!"

Pinkie giggled, releasing him at last, her energy bouncing back in full force.

(scene change)

Outside Sugarcube Corner, Storm and Pinkie sat at a table with an umbrella on top of it as Aegis eventually caught up to them. Like a gentlecolt, Storm treated Pinkie to a milkshake. Pinkie got the strawberry while he got the chocolate.

Surprisingly, Storm expected Pinkie to talk his ears off, maybe even drive him a little crazy. But instead, she just sat quietly and taking tiny sips of her shake peacefully. As much as he enjoyed the peace and quiet, he wasn't used to Pinkie being so … reserved. He was starting to miss her bubbly personality.

"Aw, come on Pinkie," Storm said, pushing his shake aside as well as giving Aegis a chocolate chip cookie to eat, which his companion took graciously and took a bite of it. "Cheer up. You keep making those frowny faces, it'll get stuck that way."

He sighed, taking a deliberate sip of his chocolate milkshake before glancing back at the pink pony, whose normally boundless energy was nowhere to be found.

"Pinkie," he said softly, turning to her, "I get the feeling this isn’t just about Gilda being mean. What’s really bothering you?"

Pinkie peeked out from behind him, her big blue eyes filled with uncertainty. "I just… I feel like Rainbow doesn’t care about me anymore. She’s been spending so much time with Gilda, and it’s like I don’t matter. What if she’s trying to replace me?"

Storm set his milkshake down, his expression softening. "Pinkie, come on. You know Rainbow wouldn’t do that. Just because she’s hanging out with Gilda doesn’t mean she’s forgotten about you. It’s okay to have more than one friend."

"But she’s never around anymore," Pinkie said quietly, her mane looking a bit less bouncy. "And when she is, she’s always with Gilda. What if Rainbow thinks Gilda’s cooler than me? What if I’m not fun enough?"

Storm frowned, leaning closer to her. "Pinkie, listen to me. Rainbow isn’t trying to replace you. She’s just excited to reconnect with an old friend. That doesn’t mean you’re any less important to her. You’re one of her best friends, and she’s lucky to have you."

Pinkie looked down at her milkshake, swirling it around with her straw. "You really think so?"

"I know so," Storm replied with conviction. "But if Gilda’s as sour as you say she is, then we need to confirm it for ourselves. Rainbow might not even realize how Gilda’s acting around other ponies."

Pinkie’s ears perked up slightly, her eyes meeting his. "You mean… we should spy on her?"

Storm chuckled, shaking his head. "Not exactly spy. More like… observe. If Gilda’s really being a bully, then we need to see it firsthand. That way, we can talk to Rainbow about it with proof, not just guesses."

Pinkie seemed to consider this for a moment before nodding. "Okay, Storm. Let’s do it. But only because I trust you."

"Good." Storm smiled, giving Aegis a scratch on the head as the phoenix chirped approvingly. "Now—"

It was then they both heard loud whooshing in the sky, followed by some laughter. Startled, Pinkie nearly knocked her milkshake over. Storm managed to hold his in place as Pinkie stood behind him. Gilda and Rainbow soared about the sky, making their landing on the opposite side of the street.

"That was sweet!" Rainbow laughed. "Ugh, I gotta take care of a few weather jobs around here. Shouldn't take long. Just, uh, hang out in town and I'll come find ya."

"That's cool, I guess," Guild said. "I'm gonna go chow down."

"Later!" Rainbow said, taking off into the sky.

“So, I’m guessing that’s Gilda?” Storm said quietly.

“Yep” Pinkie replied quietly

Storm, Aegis, and Pinkie silently watch as Gilda headed towards the stands to browse around. At one of these stands she spotted Granny Smith, who was busy shopping. Suddenly, Gilda's tail hovers in front of her face, she sniffed it and her eyes bugged out.

"Aaah! A rattler, a rattler!" She shouted. "Run for the hills! Everybody forsake yourselves!"

Granny dashed off… or more like walked away with a frightened look on her face. Gilda smirked as she lifted her head, feeling a tomato with her tail and turned to the vendor pony.

"This stuff ain't fresh, dude," Gilda remarked.

Storm and Pinkie watch as Gilda stomped away, leaving the vendor pony looking indignant. Aegis saw it as he glared at the Griffon before he continued to eat his cookie.

"Aw, poor Granny Smith," Pinkie said. "She didn't know it wasn't a joke!"

"Tell me about it," Storm observed. "That wasn't just mean, that was just rude!"

"… No, no, I can't misjudge her," Pinkie sighed. "It was kind of a funny prank, I guess."

"I don't know about that, Pinkie."

As they watch, Gilda strolled casually and grabbed an apple from another stand. She quickly shoved the whole thing in her mouth and walked away without a care.

"I did misjudge her!" Pinkie gasped. "She's not only a meanie mean-pants…"

"She's also a thief!" Storm finished before he got up and attempted to challenge her. "I've gotta do something about this!"

"Nonononono, she might give it back. It's just a joke."

"Pinkie, she just ate an entire apple without paying! Stealing isn't a…"

Before Storm could finish, Fluttershy suddenly appeared. She was guiding some ducks across the street while walking backwards.

"All right little ones, this way, this way," She said sweetly. "Mama duck, you're free and clear."

Storm felt his heart sink, as Gilda purposely stood behind Fluttershy, causing her to bump into the griffon.

"She better not—" Storm growled.

"Hey!" Gilda exclaimed.

"Please excuse me," Fluttershy said politely.

"I'm walkin' here!" Gilda pointed out rudely.

"Oh, um, I'm sorry," Fluttershy apologized. "I-I-I was just trying to…"

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry," Gilda repeated mockingly. "Why don't you just watch where you're going, doofus?"

"B-b-b-but I… I…"

Before Fluttershy could find her words, Gilda unleashed a loud roar right in Fluttershy's face. Fluttershy squeaked in fear, before running off sobbing and flew away.

"Ugh, please, all these lame ponies are driving me buggy," Gilda remarked openly. "I gotta bail."

Gilda took off without another word, to a sea of glares from all the other ponies. Storm was so furious, his left eyelid twitched rapidly while Pinkie was in no better condition. Aegis was so mad he dropped his unfinished cookie as he sent the Griffon a glare of his own.

"She's a grump, and a thief, and a bully!" Pinkie retorted angrily. "The meanest kind of mean-meanie pants there is! I can take it, but no one treats Fluttershy like that. No. One. This calls for extreme measures, Pinkie Pie style! Right Storm? Storm?"

Pinkie Pie turned around and found Storm was no longer at the table as Aegis directed Pinkie's attention to where the stallion was going. She turns the other way and gasps, as Storm walked quickly toward Gilda's direction.

Storm’s body crackled with the faint remnants of lightning as he strode purposefully toward Gilda's direction. His jaw was clenched, his eyes burned with unrestrained anger, and his horn flickered with small sparks, ready to unleash his frustration. Aegis hovered just behind him, squawking in warning as if trying to urge him to think twice. But Storm was too furious to hear it.

"Storm, wait!" Pinkie's voice rang out, and suddenly, she was standing in front of him, blocking his path.

"Move, Pinkie," Storm said, his tone blunt and low. His voice carried a dangerous edge, one that Pinkie rarely heard from him. "That griffon crossed the line. No one makes Fluttershy cry and walks away unscathed. She’s going to hear me out whether she likes it or not."

"Don't!" Pinkie said firmly, her blue eyes staring directly into his burning gaze. "Please let me handle her."

Storm’s eyes narrowed as he glared down at her, his body still faintly glowing with electric energy. "Pinkie, I’ve had it. That griffon has been nothing but trouble since she showed up. First Granny Smith, then the vendor, now Fluttershy? I can’t just sit by and let this slide. Get out of the way."

"I said no!" Pinkie stomped her hoof, surprising even herself with how forceful she sounded. "Storm, listen to me! If you charge in all angry and lightning-y, you’ll just make things worse. I know she’s a jerk, but we need to be smart about this. I have a plan—just trust me, okay? Please?"

Storm stared her down, his piercing eyes meeting hers in a tense standoff. His magic crackled faintly as if defying her words, but Pinkie didn’t flinch. She held her ground, her expression unwavering, even as the air around Storm buzzed with tension.

After a long, heated moment, Storm’s shoulders slumped slightly, the sparks around him fading. His eyes softened as he let out a frustrated sigh. "How do you always manage to get through to me?" he muttered, his tone still gruff but calmer.

"Cause you love me," Pinkie said with a playful grin, batting her eyelashes at him.

Storm stared at her for a beat, then let out a small chuckle, shaking his head. "Heh, I won’t deny that," he admitted, his lips curling into a faint smile. "Fine, Pinkie. I’m going to trust you on this. But if this plan of yours doesn’t work…"

"It’ll work!" Pinkie interrupted, bouncing excitedly. "Trust me, Stormy, this is going to be the most super-duper Pinkie-style plan ever!"

Storm rolled his eyes but allowed a genuine smile to creep onto his face. "Alright, Pinkie. Lead the way."

Pinkie beamed and began to guide Storm and Aegis back to Sugarcube Corner, her usual pep returning with every bounce. As they walked, Storm glanced at her out of the corner of his eye, still marveling at how she could go from serious to cheerful in an instant.

"You better be right about this," Storm murmured. "Because if this blows up, I’m never letting you live it down."

Pinkie giggled, throwing a hoof around his neck. "Relax, Stormy. When have I ever let you down?"

"Do you really want me to answer that?" Storm teased, earning an exaggerated gasp from Pinkie as they approached Sugarcube Corner.

(scene change)

Pinkie Pie had set up a huge party.

"Welcome, welcome, welcome!" Pinkie greeted to every pony.

All the ponies in town gathered together for an impromptu party. Storm was slightly annoyed that this was the plan, but he still went along with it. At least it gave him the chance to show off his baking skills. To say Pinkie was impressed was an understatement, he may not be as good as her but Storm was able to bake delicious treats for the party. She even offered him a job as her baking assistant, and as fun as it maybe he couldn’t accept because he would need to rework his schedule at his current job at the library and that would take up too much time.

For now, Storm and Pinkie shared a fun time together making sure everything was ready. Now Storm was busily greeting all the rest of the ponies, including his close friends, as they began to mingle with each other.

"Who's this Gilda I've heard nothing about?" Applejack asked Rarity.

"I hear she's an old friend of Rainbow Dash," Rarity answered. "A griffon, so rare."

They walked off as Twilight Sparkle spoke with Fluttershy, who was keeping to herself. Aegis was there to comfort her as he and she formed a bond with each other.

"You've met Gilda, right?" Twilight asked eagerly. "What's she like?"

"Oh, um, well…" Fluttershy mumbled quietly. "I'll tell you later, Twilight."

Fluttershy clearly didn't want to be there and Storm couldn't blame her one bit. It surprised him though that she'd even show up anyway. He assumed Pinkie had told Fluttershy about their plan and 'possibly' that was the reason why Fluttershy even showed up in the first place. Still, he made sure she was okay, and offered her a brotherly hug to make her feel better. Soon Fluttershy approached Pinkie just as she finished greeting all the guests.

"Um, Pinkie Pie, about this party for Gilda," Fluttershy spoke concerned. "Um… do you really think it's a good idea? I mean—"

"Don't you worry your pretty little head about mean old Gilda," Pinkie replied, patting her friend's head. "Your auntie Pinkie Pie's got it all taken care of."

Fluttershy was indignant as Pinkie bounced away.

"I'm a year older than you," Fluttershy remarked.

"Gilda!" Pinkie cried happily.

Fluttershy's jaw dropped when the griffon in question made her way inside.

"I'm so honored to throw you one of my signature Pinkie Pie parties," Pinkie Pie continued. "And I really, truly, sincerely, hope you feel welcome here amongst all us pony folk."

Pinkie stuck out a hoof to shake her claw. Gilda went to return the gesture…

BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ!

Gilda was given the shock of her life, as she grunted and collapsed onto the floor. Pinkie and the other ponies laughed.

"Oh Pinkie Pie, the old hoof-shake buzzer," Rainbow chuckled. "You are a scream."

"You can say that again," Storm muttered to himself.

"Yeah," Gilda replied, recomposing herself. "Uh, good one, Pinkie Pie."

"Come on G," Rainbow said, once Gilda calmed down. "I'll introduce you to some of my friends."

"Right behind you, Dash!"

When the Pegasus was far away, Gilda turned towards Pinkie with an icy glare.

"I know what you're up to," Gilda warned.

"Great," Pinkie smiled.

The fact Pinkie didn't even cower really made Gilda's blood boil.

"Rrrh… I know what you're planning!" She warned again.

If Gilda hoped to get a reaction from the pink pony, all she gave Gilda were giggles.

"Well, I hope so. This wasn't supposed to be a surprise party."

"I mean, I've got my eye on you," Gilda snarled, shoving her beak into Pinkie's face.

"And I, got my eye on you," Pinkie replied, bulging her eyes into Gilda's.

Before Gilda could respond, Pinkie Pie backed away to speak to the others.

"Everyone, I'd like you all to meet Gilda, a long-time, dear friend of Rainbow Dash. Let's honor her and welcome her to Ponyville."

The ponies cheered for Gilda, who just gave a sheepish, awkward smile.

"Please help yourself," Pinkie said, offering some party treats.

As far as Storm's baking skills, he helped the pink pony create said treats and he snickered to himself as he waited for what was about to occur. Some yellow-colored candies caught the griffon's eyes as she approached the table.

"Vanilla lemon drops," Gilda responded. "Don't mind if I do."

She tossed one into her mouth, but then her face cringed and turned deep red as the whistle of a hot kettle was heard.

"G, the punch!" Rainbow called out smiling.

Gilda rushed to grab one of the glasses for a drink. But when she poured, all the liquid dripped from the middle of the cup, and instead of her mouth it spilt all over her feathered chest. Every pony laughed.

"Well, whaddya know," Pinkie observed. "Pepper in the vanilla lemon drops, and the punch served in a dribble glass."

"Ha!" Rainbow laughed. "Priceless, priceless!"

"Strange…" Storm remarked, scratching his head with Aegis perched on his back as he turned to his Phoenix friend. "I didn't put anything spicy when I made those. Did you buddy?"

Aegis shook his head in reply with a soft chirp.

If Storm had been expecting something to happen, this certainly wasn't part of the plan he was aware of. He couldn't figure out how some pony managed to sneak in while guarding the mixture the entire time. But he didn't have to worry too much as Gilda rushed across the room, grabbed another cup of punch, and gulped it down exhaling loudly.

"Yeah, hilarious," She muttered aloud.

"Hey G, look!" Rainbow pointed. "Presents!"

A huge collection of wrapped boxes drew Gilda's attention, the griffon smiled excitedly. She grabs a cyclical shaped box and opens the top. Just then, dozens of stretchy toy snakes pop out of the box, along with some confetti. Gilda was left stunned, even her feathers puffed out while all the guests laughed.

"Spittin' snakes," Applejack said. "Hah, some pony pulled that prank on me last month."

"Ha, ha," Gilda muttered bitterly. "I bet I know who that was."

"You do?" Pinkie asked innocently.

"Do enlighten us, Gilda?" Storm added, with a smirk.

Whether or not Storm had a hoof with the pranks, he enjoyed seeing Gilda get the receiving end of all those pranks.

Eventually, things seem to settle down even Fluttershy had her birds sing as every pony chatted with each other. Soon, Pinkie and Storm roll out a rather large cake decked with candles.

"Cake time every pony," Pinkie said. "Hope you like it, cause Storm helped me bake it."

The other ponies gathered excitedly around Storm, who felt a surge of pride for his baking abilities. He could only hoped the cake tasted alright.

"Hey, can I blow out the candles?" Spike asked, pointing to the top.

"Why don't we let Gilda blow out the candles, Spike?" Twilight suggested. "She is the guest of honor after all."

Gilda body-checked Spike out of the way, as the little guy grunts from the landing.

"Exactly!" She agreed.

Gilda proceeds to blow out the candles in one try. A big smile formed on her face… before the candles lit them back up. Gilda blew them out again, smiling once more, when the candles lit back up… again! This sent the ponies on a laughing fit, as Gilda grunted trying to blow them out only to fail every time. Seeing Gilda run out of breath made all the ponies laugh even harder.

"Re-lighting birthday candles!" Spike pointed out, laughing. "I love that prank! What a classic."

"Now, I wonder who could've done that?" Pinkie asked innocently.

Storm chuckled since he knew exactly who was behind this particular prank. Even Aegis covered his beak as if he was trying hard not to laugh.

"Yeah, I wonder," Gilda said, her eyes burning.

"Mmm, who cares?" Spike asked, as he burrowed into the cake. "This cake is amazing."

"Spike!" Twilight scolded.

"What? It's great, try some."

"Heh-heh, glad you like it Spike," Storm chuckled. "First time baking for a party you know."

Gilda just stood there, very agitated, when Rainbow approached.

"Hey G, you're not upset about some silly candles, are you?" Rainbow asked.

The look on Gilda's face answered that question, but she managed to recompose herself.

"No way, Dash," She fibbed. "Like I said, I'm down with a good prank."

"Come on then, let's have some cake," Rainbow beckoned. "I'm curious to see how Storm's cake measures up to Pinkie's."

"No fair, Rainbow!" Storm protested. "She's a master at baking, I couldn’t compare to her."

During this time, Gilda grabbed Pinkie by the neck pulling her behind the cake and out of sight from most of the ponies. Storm had seen her grab Pinkie, and checked to see if she needed rescuing.

"Hey, I'm watching you," Gilda threatened, making direct eye contact with Pinkie. "Like a hawk."

"Why? Can't you watch me like a griffon?" Pinkie asked.

Storm wanted to intervene and protect Pinkie but he had to trust her plan and just stayed silent.

"Hey y'all!" Applejack called out. "It's 'Pin the Tail on the Pony'!"

Quickly, Gilda released Pinkie Pie and smiled innocently as they pulled away from the cake. As Applejack set the poster up and while Gilda was distracted, Storm steps sideways toward Pinkie Pie, turning to her with a glare.

"You are aware she just threatened you, right?" Storm whispered angrily.

"Yeah, but I don't let it bother me," Pinkie smiled. "You really shouldn't let mean words bother you, Stormy. You'll be much happier that way."

Storm was stunned, yet deep down he was rather impressed.

“I know, but it’s hard to that when you’ve been dealing with it your entire life.” Storm said sadly.

Pinkie understood how he felt and hugged him to make him feel better.

"Hey ya’ll, it’s pin the tail on the pony. Let's play!" Applejack replied.

"Oh, my favorite game," Rarity said. "Can I go first? Can I have the purple tail?"

But Gilda rudely grabbed the purple tail before Rarity could take it.

"Well, I am the guest of honor, and I'll have the purple tail."

"Yeah, Gilda should definitely go first," Pinkie agreed. "Let's get you blindfolded."

"Hey what—ugh—what are you doing?" Gilda asked, as Spike tied a blindfold over her eyes.

Before Gilda could react, she was spun around rapidly as she cried out.

"We're spinning you around and around and then you can pin the tail on the pony," Pinkie explained. "Now just walk straight ahead and pin the tail."

"Now just walk straight ahead and pin the tail," Gilda repeated, mockingly. "Hmph, yeah right. This is another prank, isn't it? I'm going this way."

Instead of going ahead, Gilda turned the opposite direction.

"Wait!" Pinkie called out. "The poster is this—"

But it was too late. With Gilda blindfolded, she couldn't see the leftover blob of spilled frosting and stepped on it.

"Whoa whaa waah waah waaaaah!"

Gilda slid about the floor and right into the kitchen with a loud crash, groaning as she came out. The blindfold was now gone, but her feathers were coated in cake batter and frosting. The purple tail now hung along her beak.

"Uh, Gilda?" Pinkie pointed out. "You pinned the tail on the wrong end."

Gilda noticed the tail, as the ponies laughed. This time however… Gilda had had enough. She gave a mighty 'ROOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!', screaming loudly, knocking both the tail and the mess on her feathers clean off.

"This is your idea of a good time?" Gilda barked angrily. "I've never met a lamer bunch of dweebs in all my life! And Pinkie Pie, you!"

She pointed her talon accusingly toward Pinkie, who smiled innocently.

"You are queen lame-o with our weak little party pranks!" Gilda continued. "Did you really think you could make me lose my cool?

“If this is her so called cool, I'd hate to see her definition of harsh," Storm muttered sarcastically.

While Storm didn't believe a word the griffon said, Gilda wrapped a wing over Rainbow. He could see, as Gilda spoke, Rainbow's face changed from shocked to angry. He couldn't blame her, especially considering Gilda was supposed to be one of her best friends.

"Well, Dash and I have ten times as much cool as the rest of you put together," Gilda snarled. "Come on Dash, we're bailing on this pathetic scene. Come on, Rainbow Dash. I said, we're leaving."

Storm was beyond disgusted. It was bad enough that a griffin insults every pony, but to go as far as to boss around Rainbow Dash, her best friend… that was just low. One look from Rainbow's eyes toward Storm's and the two ponies finally agreed on something.

"You know Gilda," Rainbow responded sternly. "I was the one who set up all those weak pranks at this party."

"What?" Gilda gasped.

"Ooh!" Pinkie gasped quietly.

"Plot twist!" Storm added.

"So I guess I'm queen lame-o," Rainbow finished.

Gilda stood in disbelief, as her friend stood right before Pinkie Pie.

"Come on, Dash, you're joshing me," Gilda insisted.

"They weren't all meant for you specifically," Rainbow explained. "It was just dumb luck that you set them all off."

"I shoulda known," Pinkie said. "That dribble cup had Rainbow Dash written all over it."

"Pinkie Pie," Storm retorted, rolling his eyes. "We saw her put those candles on the cake."

"Oh yeah…"

"No way!" Gilda protested, refusing to believe it. "I-It was Pinkie Pie! And her little friend over there!"

"Guilty as charged," Storm replied smugly.

“They set up this party to trip me up, to make a fool of me!"

"Us?" Pinkie said, swallowing the cake. "I threw this party to improve your attitude. I thought a good party might turn that frown upside down."

To prove her point, Pinkie rotated her head from upright to upside down.

"And we knew this party was going to end one of two ways," Storm added.

"And you sure didn't need any help making a fool of yourself," Rainbow continued, as Storm nodded in agreement. "You know, this is not how I thought my old friends would treat my new friends. If being cool is all you care about, then maybe you should go find some new cool friends someplace else."

Gilda was left speechless for a moment or two.

"Rrgh... yeah? Well you, you… you are such a, a flip-flop, cool one minute and lame the next!" Gilda retorted, pointing a talon at Rainbow. "When you decide not to be lame anymore, gimme a call."

The blue Pegasus was left stunned by the insult, as Gilda left Sugarcube Corner and took off into the air with a bird of prey shriek. And Rainbow just looked on indignantly.

"Not cool," Rainbow emphasized, not just the insult.

All the other ponies were just as stunned by the griffon's nasty temperament.

"Wow! Talk about a party pooper," Spike said.

"What was that about?" Twilight asked.

"Um, what just happened?" A pony named Merry May chimed in.

"Really Awkward," Another pony said.

As all the ponies began to talk to one another, Rainbow turned to them rather sad.

"I'm sorry every pony," Rainbow said sadly. "For bringing Gilda here. I didn't know how rude she was. And Pinkie Pie and Storm, I'm really sorry she ruined that awesome party you two put on for her."

"Hey, if you want to hang out with party poopers, that's your business," Pinkie said.

"We just didn’t want her treating our friends like we were pests. As long as this means we don't go to war with the griffons," Storm muttered.

"You know, I'd rather hang out with you," Rainbow said, extending a hoof. "No hard feelings?"

"No hard feelings," Pinkie said, returning the shake.

BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ!

Apparently, they had tried to prank each other with the hoof-zapper. They revealed them to each other and laughed, as all the other ponies joined in. Twilight Sparkle soon approached them.

"Hey Pinkie," Twilight said. "Sorry I accused you of misjudging Gilda. Looks like I'm the one who misjudged you."

"It's okay Twilight," Pinkie replied, wrapping a hoof around her. "Even you can't be a super smart smarty smart-pants all the time."

"Well come on, every pony!" Storm called out. "Let's finish off this party, Ponyville style!"

Pinkie Pie bounced up and down excitedly, as Storm rejoined the other ponies. Twilight Sparkle just looked on, smiling as every pony cheered and went back to just having fun. Already a letter came to mind of which she and Storm would share for the Princess.

"Dear Princess Celestia,

Today, we learned that it's hard to accept when some pony you like wants to spend time with some pony who's not so nice. Though it's impossible to control who your friends hang out with, it is possible to control your own behavior. Just continue to be a good friend. In the end, the difference between a false friend and one who's true will surely come to light.

Your faithful students,

Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow"

Later that evening, Princess Celestia was relaxing in her bedroom as she read the letter. As soon as she got to the end, she immediately went to work on a reply.

"Dear Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow," She began. "My most faithful students…"

Just then, she noticed her writing disappeared. She turned and realized some pony had placed a fake label on her ink jar. The whole time, she'd been using the disappearing ink by mistake.

"Oh! Heh, wrong ink!" Celestia sighed, chuckling.

Finding the correct ink, Celestia began to redo the letter to her students. How Celestia of all ponies got pranked was any pony's guess. But one thing about her was absolutely certain: The princess has quite a sense of humor.

Chapter 7: Boast Busters

Chapter 7: Boast Busters

With another research project finished, Storm and Twilight busily worked their magical abilities, practicing minor spells with intense focus. Despite their mastery of advanced magic, they understood the importance of honing simpler tricks. Every minor spell sharpened their control and laid the groundwork for mastering even greater challenges. The two unicorns took turns casting spells, while Spike and Aegis enthusiastically cheered them on.

"Come on, Twilight," Spike encouraged, bouncing on his toes. "You’ve got this!"

Aegis, perched proudly beside him, screeched his support for Storm, flapping his wings excitedly.

"Alright, let’s see what you’ve got, Twilight," Storm said, his tone both encouraging and playful. "No pressure—but if this spell gives Spike a full beard, I’m never letting him live it down."

Twilight rolled her eyes with a grin. "Don’t worry, Storm. I’ve got this under control."

As she concentrated, her horn glowed with a brilliant magenta light, and a shimmering aura formed around Spike’s face. In a flash, a perfectly groomed black mustache appeared on the little dragon’s upper lip.

"Ha ha! You did it!" Spike exclaimed, his excitement palpable. "Growing magic—that’s number twenty-five! Twenty-five different tricks and counting."

"Take a bow, Twilight! Seriously, you make this look easy," Storm added, smiling warmly.

Twilight blushed slightly at the praise but tried to stay focused.

Spike, meanwhile, admired his new mustache in the mirror, stroking it with great care. "Hello, Rarity. Oh, what’s that? Aw, this? It’s nothin’. Just my totally awesome mustache." He chuckled smugly, striking a dramatic pose.

Before Spike could revel in his mustachioed glory for long, Aegis took off, swooping down and snatching the mustache right off Spike’s face.

"Hey! Aegis, give that back!" Spike yelled, chasing the phoenix around the library.

Storm burst out laughing, leaning against a bookshelf for support as tears pricked the corners of his eyes. "Oh man, this is comedy gold. Spike, you were born for slapstick."

"Storm, help me out here!" Spike pleaded, still chasing Aegis, who circled just out of reach.

Storm waved a hoof, smirking. "Not a chance, Romeo. This is better than half the books in this library."

Twilight tried to stifle her laughter but couldn’t help giggling. "Sorry, Spike. You’re on your own this time. Besides, Aegis looks like he’s having way too much fun."

"You’re both the worst!" Spike groaned, darting after Aegis, who zipped toward the open window and disappeared into the sky with the mustache in tow.

"Aw, rats." Spike said defeated

Twilight chuckled, watching the scene play out, before turning her attention back to Storm. "So, Storm, how’s your training going? Any new moves?"

Storm smirked, stepping confidently into the center of the room. "Oh, you want to see what I’ve been working on? Alright, Twi. Prepare to be impressed."

With that, he took a steady breath, his eyes narrowing in focus. The room seemed to hum faintly with energy as Storm entered his stance. Then, in a blur of motion, he unleashed his signature move, Thunderclap and Flash. His body disappeared for a split second, leaving trails of crackling electricity in his wake as he darted from one side of the room to the other. The sheer speed of his movement created a gust of wind, ruffling Spike's and Twilight's manes as sparks danced around the air.

When he finally stopped, Storm landed smoothly, his katana sheathed with a sharp click. His mane slightly disheveled from the residual static, he turned to Twilight with a grin. "So? How’s that for an update?"

Twilight’s eyes widened in awe. She’d seen him use this technique before, but something about it now felt more refined, more polished. "Wow, Storm! That was incredible! I can see how much faster and sharper you’ve gotten—you’ve really outdone yourself!"

"Thanks, Twi," Storm replied, a hint of pride in his voice. "I’ve been putting a lot of work into the small details. It’s not just about speed; it’s about control, precision, and knowing exactly when to strike. You’ve got to feel the energy of the storm and let it guide you."

Spike, having finally caught his breath after chasing Aegis, chimed in with a grin. "Yeah, well, if you get any faster, you might actually make Rainbow Dash nervous."

Storm chuckled, brushing a hoof through his mane. "Rainbow nervous? She’d probably challenge me to a race on the spot. And knowing her, she wouldn’t stop until she proved she’s still number one."

Aegis chose that moment to swoop back into the room, landing gracefully on Storm’s shoulder. He chirped in triumph, holding the tattered remains of Spike’s mustache. Storm patted his phoenix on the head with a shake of his own. "Aegis, buddy, you’ve got a knack for theatrics. Remind me to keep you on my side during a fight."

Spike threw up his claws. "Great, now even the bird’s cooler than me."

Storm gave Spike a playful nudge. "Hey, don’t sell yourself short. That mustache was the most heroic thing I’ve seen all day. Well, besides Aegis stealing it."

Twilight laughed softly before steering the conversation back. "You know, Storm, I really admire how you always find ways to connect magic to your Lightning Breathing techniques. You’ve got such a unique perspective."

Storm glanced out the window, his expression thoughtful yet warm. "I guess I just see everything as part of a bigger picture. Whether it’s magic or swordsmanship, it’s all about balance. Timing, precision, focus—it’s not just about power. It’s about protecting the things you care about and doing it with your whole heart."

Twilight’s smile grew warmer at his words. "That’s what I love about you, Storm. You’ve got this way of putting everything into perspective. It’s inspiring."

Spike raised a claw, smirking mischievously. "Inspiring? Nah, what you mean is he’s basically the Element of Coolness, right?"

Storm grinned, striking a mock heroic pose as Aegis flared his wings dramatically. "Spike, you’re finally catching on. I prefer 'The Element of Lightning-Fueled Awesomeness,' but I’ll take 'Coolness' for now."

Twilight rolled her eyes fondly, shaking her head. "You’re impossible sometimes, you know that?"

Storm winked at her. "That’s why you keep me around, Twi. Someone’s gotta bring the spark to these training sessions." The three shared a laugh

*Main theme*

Later that day, Storm, Twilight, and Spike were enjoying a brisk walk through Ponyville. Spike still couldn't settle down over Twilight and Storm's achievements.

"Twenty-five, Twilight," Spike said. "Twenty-five different kinds of tricks and counting as well as Storm's skills in perfection. I thought unicorns were only supposed to have a little magic that matches their special talents!"

"True," Twilight pointed out. "For ponies whose talents are for things like cooking or singing or math. But what if a unicorn's special talent is magic?"

"Or they happen to be naturally gifted with stronger magical abilities," Storm chimed in, giving Spike a knowing smile.

"Like you two," Spike said. "And you both know a ton of magic."

"Oh Spike, stop it," Storm replied. "We don't know everything. We’re still learning"

"I'm sure there are lots of ponies right here in Ponyville that know just as much magic as us," Twilight added.

"Are you kiddin'?" Spike retorted. "I don't think there's another unicorn in all of Equestria with your kind of ability, guys."

Twilight turned to Storm, her curiosity piqued. "Speaking of abilities, Storm… I’ve noticed you mainly use one form from your Lightning Breathing technique. You’ve mentioned before that there are other forms. How come you’ve only focused on that one move?"

Storm paused, his gaze drifting to the floor as he considered her question. His usual confidence softened into quiet contemplation. "That’s a good question, Twi. The truth is… I don’t know why I can’t access the other forms yet."

He let out a small sigh, his voice tinged with frustration. "My siblings, Aqua and Crimson, they’ve already tapped into their techniques like it’s second nature. Aqua’s precision with her water techniques? Flawless. Crimson’s fire? It’s like watching a volcano in action. Even my cousins can access all their forms. Me? I’ve only got Thunderclap and Flash to work with."

Twilight tilted her head, her concern evident. "Have you asked your parents about it? Maybe they’d have some insight."

"I have," Storm said, a small flicker of a smile tugging at his lips. "Trust me, Aqua and Crimson love reminding me to 'just ask Mom and Dad.' But the answer they gave me? It’s not what I expected."

Twilight leaned in slightly, intrigued. "What did they say?"

Storm straightened up, his tone serious yet reflective. "They told me it takes more than training. Sure, practice helps, but unlocking the next form isn’t about repetition. It’s about… a spark. Something inside me needs to wake up, to rise to the challenge. They said I’m waiting for the right moment—something that’ll push me so far that I’ll have no choice but to reach for more."

Twilight’s eyes widened with understanding. "So, it’s not just about the technical skill. It’s about finding that defining moment—something that challenges you beyond your limits."

Storm nodded, his expression a mix of determination and patience. "Exactly. Until that moment comes, I’ve got to work with what I have. And honestly? I’d rather master one form completely than be reckless with half-baked techniques."

Twilight smiled warmly, admiration evident in her eyes. "That’s a wise approach, Storm. And knowing you? That defining moment will come sooner than you think. No matter how difficult it gets, I know you’ll push through it. And until then, you’ve got me to help you every step of the way."

Storm looked at Twilight, her words resonating deeply. The way she believed in him—it was like a steady flame in the midst of a storm, unwavering and bright. His heart swelled with gratitude as he returned her smile. "Thanks, Twi. That means more than you know. You’re not just helping me—you’re helping me believe in myself, too."

From the sidelines, Spike couldn’t help but roll his eyes, though the smirk on his face betrayed his amusement. "You two are such dorks," he teased, crossing his arms. "Seriously, it’s like watching a motivational poster come to life."

Storm burst out laughing, playfully ruffling Spike’s spines with a hoof. "Guilty as charged, Spike. But hey, dorks get stuff done."

Spike smirked, swatting Storm’s hoof away. "Yeah, yeah. Just don’t start quoting inspirational speeches at me."

Aegis, perched nearby, chirped in agreement, flapping his wings.

Storm glanced at his phoenix, his grin growing wider. "See? Even Aegis knows teamwork makes the dream work."

Suddenly, two unicorn colts came charging by. One was short and a tad pudgy, while the other was tall and very skinny. Collectively, they were known as Snips and Snails, two local boys in Ponyville. Before Spike could move, they rammed into the little dragon as they sprinted by. Poor Spike found himself forced to hitch a bumpy ride on Snip's head.

"Gangway!" Snips shouted. "Comin' through!"

"Augh! Snips, Snails!" Spike shouted. "What's goin' on?"

"Wha, haven't you heard?" Snails replied, turning towards Spike.

They both made a quick stop, sending Spike flying into the distance.

"Whoa!" Spike grunted, with a crash-landing.

"There's a new unicorn in town!" Snails told them.

"A new unicorn?" Storm questioned, having caught up.

"Yeah! They say that she's got more magical powers than any other unicorn ever!" Snips added.

Twilight had just caught up with Storm, but when he turned to her he knew she heard just as much as he did.

"Really?" The unicorns asked in unison.

To say they were both a tad insecure was a major understatement.

"Aw, no way, that honor goes to Twilight and Storm here," Spike pointed out.

The two young colts just looked at them, as Storm and Twilight had a slight blush of embarrassment upon their faces from the praise.

"Where is this unicorn?" Twilight asked curiously.

"Ho, she's in the town square," Snails responded. "Come on!"

"Yeah!" Snips said. "Come on! Whooo!"

Twilight, Storm, and Spike exchanged some curious looks before following them. Soon all the other ponies gathered around a large stage that had been set up just outside of town hall. A large curtain completely surrounded part of it.

"Come one, come all!" The unicorn's voice shouted. "Come and witness the amazing magic of the Great and Powerful Trixie!"

The platform appeared before them all, as the curtain opens revealing a cobalt, blue-coated unicorn wearing a purple wizard's hat and matching cape.

"Ooh!" The numerous ponies gasped in awe.

Spike pushed a few ponies out of the way, this way he, Twilight, and Storm could get a front row view of Trixie. All their other friends were already there, watching the spectacle before their eyes. But one look at the traveling magician and Storm released a loud groan, as if he knew who she was.

"Oh no," Storm muttered under his breath, his tone dripping with irritation. "Not her."

Twilight turned to him, her curiosity piqued. "You know her?"

Storm sighed deeply, his face twisting into a scowl as he reluctantly nodded. "Yeah, I know her. Trixie. She was one of my biggest bullies back at magic school. That pony made it her life’s mission to get under my skin."

"Really?" Twilight asked, frowning. "What did she do?"

"Let’s just say Trixie loved an audience. She’d wait until we were in the middle of a crowd, then pull some stunt to humiliate me. Whether it was messing with my spells or turning my classmates against me, she always made sure I looked like an idiot. Public humiliation was her specialty," Storm explained, his voice simmering with residual frustration.

Twilight blinked in surprise. "That’s awful. But… wait. If she went to the same magic school as us, how come I’ve never heard of her?"

Storm let out a dry chuckle. "That doesn’t surprise me. She never tried her stunts around you. In fact, she told me once she tried to talk to you a couple of times, but you were always too buried in your books to notice. Honestly, I think she hated that she couldn’t rattle you like she did me."

Twilight offered a sheepish smile, her cheeks tinged with pink. "Yeah… that does sound like me."

Storm shook his head, a small smirk tugging at the corner of his lips despite his irritation. "Classic Twilight. But hey, it probably drove her crazy that she couldn’t get your attention. So in a weird way, thanks for being oblivious."

Twilight giggled softly but quickly turned her attention back to the stage, where Trixie had now captured the crowd’s full attention.

"Watch in awe," Trixie declared dramatically, her voice booming across the square, "as the Great and Powerful Trixie performs the most spectacular feats of magic ever witnessed by pony eyes!"

Storm groaned again, louder this time, as he buried his face in his hooves. "Of course she’d call herself ‘Great and Powerful.’ She always did love putting on a show."

As if her bragging wasn't enough, Trixie conjured a large collection of fireworks to ignite complete with fanfare.

"My, my, my!" Rarity remarked, with an eye roll. "What boasting!"

"Come on," Spike said annoyingly. "Nopony's as magical as Twi—Twi—Twi—"

It was then he noticed that Rarity was literally standing inches beside him.

"Oh!" Spike replied, clearing his throat. "Hey Rarity, I… uh… Mustache!"

“Smooth Spike, very smooth” Storm said sarcastically.

Spike just dashed away from Rarity, who just looked rather clueless.

"There's nothing wrong with being talented, is there?" Twilight asked worriedly.

"Nothin' at all," Applejack assured.

Although the annoyed look on her face, especially the way she watched Trixie showed off, that told a different story.

"'cep'n when someone goes around showin' it off like a school filly with fancy new ribbons."

"Just because one has the ability to perform lots of magic does not make one better than the rest of us," Rarity added.

"Especially when ya got me around being better than the rest of us," Rainbow chuckled, before Applejack gave her a death glare. "Uh, I mean, yeah, uh, magic shmagic. BOO!"

Rainbow's boo chant did not go unheard as Trixie faced her direction with a smirk.

"Well, well, well, it seems we have some neighsayers in the audience," Trixie retorted. "Who is so ignorant as to challenge the magical ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie? Do they not know that they're in the presence of the most magical unicorn in all of Equestria?"

Storm just shook his head in disgust.

Storm shook his head in disgust, muttering under his breath, "Good to know you’ve matured so much, Trixie."

But Trixie’s sharp eyes caught him, and she blinked in surprise before her smirk returned in full force. Her voice turned syrupy with mock familiarity as she tilted her head. "Well, well, well. Storm Shadow. Long time no see. I was beginning to think you’d vanished into obscurity."

A few ponies gasped, their attention snapping to Storm. Trixie flicked her horn, and suddenly a spotlight appeared over his head, bathing him in light. He grimaced as everypony turned their eyes toward him.

Storm narrowed his gaze at her, knowing he had no choice but to respond. "I see you haven’t changed a bit, Trixie. Still full of yourself. Still tearing others down just to feel tall."

Trixie’s laugh was shrill and biting. "Ha! And I see you’re as bitter as ever. It’s no wonder you left magic school. Let me guess—you couldn’t handle being outshone by me, so you came crawling to this tiny town for some pity?"

Storm’s jaw clenched, his frustration simmering beneath the surface. The rest of the girls exchanged looks of disbelief, Rarity’s composure breaking as she let out a loud, indignant raspberry.

"Just who does she think she is?" Rarity huffed.

"Yeah!" Spike agreed. "Since we all know that Twilight and Storm here are—"

"Spike! Shhh!" Twilight blurted out.

She practically dragged Spike away from the crowd by the tail.

"What? What's wrong?" Spike asked curiously, as Twilight let go.

"You see the way they reacted to Trixie?" Twilight pointed out. "I don't want anyone thinking I'm a show-off."

"I'm with Twilight about this, Spike," Storm agreed. "I made that mistake once when I was younger and it cost me nearly everything! In fact, … I'm still paying for that one mistake. Trust me, in a situation like this, it's better to just keep our magical talents to ourselves."

Twilight nodded in agreement, although she couldn't help but feel slightly guilty.

"I never knew about what happened to you," she said quietly. "About how you’re still paying for…"

Storm’s eyes flicked toward her, his usual warmth replaced by a sharpness meant to cut the conversation short. "Don’t, Twi. Don’t feel sorry for me. I earned this."

Twilight opened her mouth to protest, but the words caught in her throat as more fanfare erupted from Trixie’s stage, pulling the crowd’s attention back to the show.

Storm watched for a moment, his glare fixed on Trixie. Then, without looking at Twilight, he added quietly, "Ponies like Trixie? They feed on attention. The best thing we can do is not give it to her. Let her burn herself out trying to impress an audience she can’t keep."

Snips and Snails seemed to be the only ponies impressed, while their friends looked indignant.

"So, 'Great and Powerful Trixie'," Rainbow replied sternly. "What makes you think you're so awesome, anyway?"

"Heh, why, only the Great and Powerful Trixie has magic strong enough to vanquish the dreaded ursa major!"

Trixie launched more of her special fireworks, as the fanfare played, and the explosions displayed an image of herself and the ursa major. The other ponies 'Oohed' and 'Awed' in amazement. Storm, Twilight, Spike, and their friends remained indignant, refusing to believe anything Trixie said.

"What?" Snips exclaimed.

"No way!" Snails added in amazement.

"When all hope was lost, the ponies of Hoofington had no one to turn to," Trixie explained, theatrically. "But the Great and Powerful Trixie stepped in, and with her awesome magic, vanquished the ursa major and sent it back to its cave deep within the Everfree Forest!"

"Saw, sweet!" Snips and Snails shout in unison.

"That settles it," Snips declared.

"Trixie truly is the most talented, most magical, the most awesome unicorn in Ponyville," Snails added.

"No, in all of Equestria!" Snips finished.

Storm just face-hoofed himself. It was too painful watching ponies, specifically these kids, actually believing Trixie's tall tales. Even if he expected this to happen during a magic show.

"How do you know?" Spike objected. "You didn't see it! And besides, Twi—(ZIP) Mmph! M-mmph!"

Twilight Sparkle shushed Spike, by making a zipper appear along the side of his mouth and zipped it shut. Trixie merely laughed.

"It's true, my enthusiastic little admirers," Trixie replied. "Trixie is most certainly the best in Ponyville."

The only response other than dead silence was the chirping of crickets nearby.

"Don't believe the Great and Powerful Trixie?" She retorts. "Well then, I hereby challenge you, Ponyvillians. Anything you can do; I can do better. Any takers? Anyone? Hmm? Or is Trixie destined to be the greatest equine who has ever lived?!"

Once more, Trixie sets off some fireworks and fanfare. By then, Spike finally managed to unzip his mouth.

Spike, who had been holding back his frustration for far too long, finally couldn’t contain himself anymore. "Please! She’s unbearable! You two gotta show her up. You just gotta!"

Storm looked at Spike, his expression softening as he sighed. "Spike, I get it. She’s a pain in the flank—I know that better than most. But that doesn’t mean you need to fall apart over her antics. Pull yourself together, buddy. Don’t give her the satisfaction."

Twilight chimed in, her tone firm but empathetic. "Storm’s right, Spike. There’s no way we’re going to use our magic now, especially since—"

"Hmm, how about you?" Trixie’s voice interrupted, cutting through the crowd.

Twilight froze as Trixie stepped toward the front of her stage, her piercing gaze locked onto the young unicorn. Twilight gulped, suddenly feeling very small under Trixie’s smug stare.

Storm, seeing her discomfort, instinctively stepped forward, positioning himself between Twilight and Trixie like a protective barrier. His eyes narrowed into an angry glare. "Leave… her… alone," he said, his voice low but filled with unmistakable intensity.

Trixie, unfazed, tilted her head with mock curiosity. "Why? Is she your mare-friend?"

Storm’s scowl deepened, his focus so intent on Trixie that he didn’t notice Twilight’s cheeks turning a faint pink. She looked away, embarrassed, knowing how easily anypony might mistake their close friendship for something more.

Trixie laughed, clearly reveling in making Storm uncomfortable, before redirecting her attention back to Twilight. "Well, how about it, hmm? Is there anything you can do that the Great and Powerful Trixie can’t?"

Twilight shuffled her hooves nervously, her insecurities bubbling to the surface. Her gaze darted to Storm for support, but even he avoided looking directly at her, his own frustration with Trixie clouding his thoughts.

"I—I—" Twilight stammered, unable to find the words.

"That's it! I can't stand no more of this!" Applejack retorted.

The farm pony quickly came to Twilight and Storm's rescue as she walked up toward the stage.

"You show her, A.J.!" Spike cheered.

"Can your magical powers do this?"

Applejack began to show off some of her lasso skills, hopping back and forth through a rope ring. Then she used the rope to grab an apple from a nearby tree. She brought the apple straight towards her mouth and gobbled it down in one bite.

"Whooo!" The ponies cheered.

"Top that, missy!" Applejack challenged.

"Oh ye of little talent," Trixie replied.

Trixie's wizard hat began to glow, as she removed it revealing the glowing aura emanating from her horn.

"Watch and be amazed at the magic of Trixie!"

Using her magic, Trixie brought the discarded rope to life. It began to wiggle about like a snake, as she added 'charmer' music to boot. Storm refused to admit it, but he was slightly worried.

"Don't look at the rope AJ," Storm muttered. "Don't look at the…"

Unfortunately, Applejack did look, and she appeared charmed by the spectacle.

"Oh no…" Storm groaned.

But it was too late. Trixie grabbed another rope and proceeded to trip Applejack.

"Whoa! Uh!" Applejack muttered.

The cow pony was so distracted, that Trixie had tied Applejack's four legs and pinned her upside down. And to add insult to injury, Trixie used her magic to levitate an apple from the tree and stuffed it into Applejack's mouth. The ponies just laughed as Applejack hopped off the stage in disgrace.

"Once again, the Great and Powerful Trixie prevails," Trixie boasted.

Just then, Rainbow Dash flew right up to her face.

"There's no need to go struggin' around and showin' off like that," Rainbow pointed out.

"Oh?" Trixie asked indignantly.

"That's my job!"

Rainbow soon took off into the skies, using the nearby windmill to increase her speed as she flew upward. Blasting through several clouds until Rainbow posed in front of the sun before diving back to the surface. As she did, she used her slipstream to collect the dew from the clouds, spinning about through the windmill once again, and then came to a dead stop before Trixie. As the dew crashed into her, it created a miniature rainbow above her head.

"They don't call me 'Rainbow' and 'Dash' for nothin'!" Rainbow said confidently.

The ponies all gave a loud cheer, but Trixie wasn't impressed.

"When Trixie is through," She remarked. 'The only thing they'll call you is loser."

Trixie used her magic to make the rainbow above the Pegasus' head shift into a multi-colored cyclone.

"Whoa! Whoa! Whoa-a-a-a!" Rainbow screamed.

The cyan Pegasus spun about and dropped head-first toward the ground, leaving her very dizzy as all the other ponies laughed.

"… I think I'm… gonna be sick…" Rainbow gulped woozily.

"Seems like anypony with a dash of good sense would think twice before tussling with the Great Trixie," The unicorn gloated.

As Applejack, who managed to get out of the ropes, helped the poor Pegasus to her feet, Trixie used her magic to create a small dark cloud above Rainbow…. Which shot a bolt of lightning at Rainbow's back end.

"Ow!" Rainbow flinched, with a very girly shriek.

The ponies laughing in the audience laughed harder than before, as if this was all part of the show.

"What we need is another unicorn to challenge her," Spike replied, his claws balled into fists. "Someone with some magic of her own."

Twilight began to feel rather uneasy about the idea, especially where it was going.

"Yeah! A unicorn to show this unicorn who's boss," Rainbow added, fully recovered.

"A real unicorn to unicorn tussle," Applejack finished.

Storm and Twilight grew more and more uncomfortable when a certain marshmallow unicorn stood before the two.

"Enough! Enough, all of you," She said firmly. "I take your hint, but Rarity is above such nonsense. Rainbow Dash and Applejack may behave like ruffians, but Rarity conducts herself with beauty and grace."

While Storm nodded in agreement, it puzzled him why Rarity was suddenly speaking in third person.

"Ooo, what's the matter?" Trixie teased. "Afraid you'll get a hair out of place in that rat's nest you call a mane?"

"Oh, it. Is. On!" Rarity exclaimed fiercely, taking the stage. "You may think you're tough with all of your so-called powers, but there's more to magic than brutish ways. A unicorn needs to be more than just muscle. A unicorn needs to have style."

Rarity grabs one of the curtains with her horn, spinning the cloth around her before transforming it into a beautiful gown with Rarity's hair styled in a beautiful done up-do.

"Ooh!" The ponies gapped in amazement.

"A unicorn is not a unicorn without grace and beauty," Rarity concluded, with a pose.

"Rarity won't let Trixie get the best of her!" Spike said proudly. "She's strong, she's beautiful, she's—"

POOF!

GASP!

Spike stopped speaking as Trixie used her magic, leaving every pony stunned.

"Quick!" Rarity shouted, panicking. "I need a mirror! Get me a mirror! What did she do to my hair? I know she did something terrible to my hair!"

"Nothing!" Twilight smiled.

"It's fine," Rainbow said plainly.

"It's gorgeous," Applejack added.

"Never looked better," Storm smiled awkwardly.

"It's green," Spike said.

The little dragon earned himself four glares at his direction.

"What?"

Rarity looked up and before her eyes what she saw was true. Her dark purple mane had suddenly turned a shade of forest green.

"Ugh, no!" Rarity cried out. 'Green hair! Not green hair!"

Rarity rushed off the stage, crying through the crowds.

"Such an awful, awful color!" Rarity sobbed.

In her haste, she passed a pony named Golden Harvest. Ironically, she had a mane of the same color.

"Well, I never!" She retorted, walking away.

As the others watched Rarity leave, Storm's eye twitched in anger. He gritted his teeth as lighting started to surround his body. In the heat of the moment, Spike approached Twilight.

"Well Twilight, Storm, guess it's up to you two," Spike said, despite their hesitant faces. "Come on, show her what you're made of."

Several ponies turned toward the two, expecting the pair to give it a shot.

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked innocently. "I'm nothing special."

"Yes, you are!" Spike protested. "You are better than her! Both of you!"

"We're no better than anyone!"

But despite her protests, the stares from the ponies increased. Even the cobalt unicorn herself stood at the ready.

"Hah! You think you're better than the Great and Powerful Trixie?" Trixie questioned. "You think you've got more magical talent? Well, come on, show Trixie what you've got. Show us all."

Storm glared silently, while Twilight felt more and more uncomfortable.

"Who, me?" Twilight responded. "I'm just your run-of-the-mill citizen of Ponyville. Same with Storm. No powerful magic here," Twilight continued. "I, uh… I think I hear my laundry calling. Sorry, gotta go."

Twilight took off suddenly. Storm glared at Trixie. All the while, Spike looked on with worry.

"Twilight?" Spike asked worriedly.

"Ha!" Trixie’s triumphant laugh echoed through the square. "Once again, the Great and Powerful Trixie has proven herself to be the most amazing unicorn in all of Equestria! Was there ever any doubt?" She flipped her mane dramatically, basking in the crowd’s stunned silence before turning her attention to Storm.

"Well, well," she said with a smirk. "What about you, Storm? Still clinging to that one little trick of yours? Come on, show us what you’ve got—if you’re so great."

The crowd collectively held its breath, their gazes shifting to Storm. His friends looked on with concern, Rainbow Dash even biting her lip.

Storm didn’t respond immediately. His eyes dropped to the ground, his jaw tight as if waging an internal battle. After a few tense moments, he finally looked up, his expression unreadable, and began walking toward the stage.

Trixie’s smirk widened, clearly expecting him to rise to her challenge. "Oh, here we go! Finally, Storm Shadow steps up! Let’s see if he can—"

"You know what?" Storm’s voice cut through the air, sharp and steady. "You’re not worth it."

Trixie froze, her smirk faltering. "Huh?"

Storm’s expression hardened as he stepped closer, his tone laced with quiet authority. "A full-grown mare like you, still boasting and showing off like a filly in magic kindergarten? Really? You’ve been pulling the same cheap stunts since magic school, Trixie. And guess what? It’s boring. You’re not 'Great and Powerful.' You’re just… loud."

The crowd gasped softly, murmurs rippling through the ponies gathered. Trixie’s confident demeanor wavered as Storm’s words struck a chord.

Storm’s voice grew colder, his gaze unwavering. "You’re desperate, Trixie. You tear others down because it’s the only way you can feel important. But look around. We’ve all grown up. And you? You’re still stuck, trying to relive the same tired act over and over. It’s sad."

Trixie flinched, her bravado crumbling under his piercing words. The murmurs in the crowd grew louder, a few ponies nodding in agreement.

Storm paused, his gaze softening as pity crept into his tone. "I used to be afraid of you, Trixie. But now? I just feel sorry for you."

Trixie opened her mouth, but no words came out. For once, she was at a loss.

Without another word, Storm turned and walked away, his steps steady and purposeful. The crowd erupted into cheers, their admiration for Storm clear. His friends rushed to meet him, their faces alight with pride.

"That. Was. AWESOME!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, doing flips in the air. "You totally put her in her place!"

Applejack tipped her hat, a grin spreading across her face. "Couldn’t have said it better myself, sugarcube. You handled that like a real class act."

Even Pinkie Pie was unusually serious, her voice soft with admiration. "You didn’t even need to use magic. Just words. That was amazing, Storm."

Storm chuckled softly, shaking his head. "There was no point in fighting her. Trixie isn’t my opponent—she’s her own. And honestly? Some ponies never change."

As the group began to move away, Storm glanced back at the stage. Trixie stood there, her shoulders slumped and her confidence clearly shaken.

He frowned slightly, his thoughts lingering. She’ll be back, he thought to himself. Ponies like Trixie don’t let things go easily.

(scene change)

A short while later, Trixie stood before her large mirror. She was of course still mad about what Storm did to her from earlier and would try to get him back. She was using her magic to brush her light-blue mane just outside her personal wagon, when someone offered her a drink.

"Here's the oat smoothie you asked for," Snips said, offering the drink. "With extra hay, just how you like it."

Trixie flinched away, and rightfully so. Since the plate carrying the smoothie was served over Snip's rear end. Snails wasn't far, as he stood aimlessly nearby.

"Mmm, hay," Snails said, in a slow zoned-out tone.

Trixie rolled her eyes at them both but accepted the smoothie, sipping it loudly as she glared at her reflection. She could still hear the echoes of Storm's words ringing in her ears. She downed the drink, barely paying attention to the two colts who still stood there, staring at her with adoration.

"Yes?" Trixie asked impatiently.

"Ooo, tell us another story, Great and Powerful Trixie," Snips asked, bouncing excitedly.

"Yeah, tell us about how you vanquished the ursa major," Snails asked.

"Guh!" Trixie snorted. "Trixie is far too exhausted from performing feats beyond imagination." Then, her voice grew bitter. "Especially after that lowlife Storm Shadow's insignificant comments."

"Oh, of course, Great and Powerful Trixie," Snails groveled, backing away.

"Anything you say," Snips added, moving back just the same. "We are at your beck and call.

'Ah' was all Trixie could say once they left. Snips and Snails continued moving backwards before nearly bumping into Spike.

"What are you two doin'?" Spike asked, with his arms crossed.

"Just bringing' tehe Gee an' Pee Tee a—"

"The 'what'?" Spike asked, cutting off Snips.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie," Snips explained proudly.

"Sheesh!" Spike muttered, rolling his eyes.

"Just bringin' her a smooth," Snips said.

"How can you fall for her lameness?" Spike retorted, waving his arms. "She's just a show-off. Unlike Twilight and Storm, who—"

"The Great and Powerful Trixie vanquished an ursa major," Snips interrupted, leaning in Spike's face. "Can your Twilight and Storm claim that? Especially after how Storm talked back to her?"

"Oh really? Were you guys actually there?"

"Well, eh, uh… no," Snips stuttered, exchanging looks with Snails. "But…"

"But nothin'!" Spike snapped. "The proof is in the pudding."

"I like pudding," Snails laughed.

Suffice to say, Spike was more annoyed than amused.

"Look, unless an ursa major comes waltzing up the street for Trixie to vanquish, I am not gonna believe a word she says, and neither should you!"

It was then Snips began to think about the possibility as to whatever the little dragon said is true.

"Hm, an ursa walkin' up the street, hey?" He pondered aloud. "Snails! You thinkin' what I'm thinkin'?"

"Why is it they call it a flea market when they don't sell fleas?" Snails asked, in his usual tone.

"Yeah, uh…"

Snips realized that wasn't even close to what he was talking about.

"Oh, come on!"

Soon the two colts took off, as Spike just watched them disappear before returning to the library.

In the library, Storm was actually busy brushing Aegis's feathers and Twilight was reading from the same book when Spike arrived.

"Storm, Twilight, would you stop grooming Aegis and put down that book and just listen to me?" Spike retorted.

"Didn't you see how they hated Trixie's bragging, Spike?" Twilight pointed out. "If we go out there and show off our magic…"

"…we run the risk of losing their trust," Storm finished, setting the brush down and turning his gaze toward Spike. "Friendship isn’t something you gamble with, Spike. Nothing—nothing—is worth losing over something as petty as a magic show."

Twilight gave him a sympathetic look before resuming her reading.

"It's not the same thing, you guys," Spike insists. "You'll be using your magic to stand up for your friends."

"No, Spike, it's exactly the same," Twilight shot back.

"There’s no point in stooping to her level," Storm said, his tone steady and reflective.

He stood up, brushing a stray feather off his hoof. "Look, I get it. Trixie’s antics were humiliating, but it wasn’t anything we couldn’t handle. Okay, maybe Rarity’s case was different—the poor girl was so upset, I had to step in and fix her mane… but the point is, you don’t fight fire with fire. Or in this case, ‘magic’ with ‘magic.’ It only makes things worse."

"Come on, guys," Spike said. "Any one of these tricks, even the teeniest, would be enough to show up Trixie."

"We don't want to be seen as a bragger like Trixie!" Storm and Twilight shouted together.

They both conjured a door frame with a door and slammed it shut on Spike's waste. The little dragon wasted no time reopening it.

"But you're the best!" Spike protest.

"Uh! Please, Spike, I said no!" Twilight snapped.

"And that is final!" Storm added sternly.

"If that's the way you want to be, then fine!" Spike sighed. "Maybe Trixie was right about one thing: You two do belong together!"

He slammed the door shut, while Storm and Twilight looked unamused since the door he slammed didn't 'really' shut them out or lead anywhere. Spike, realizing this, reopened the door and slowly made his way back outside without another word. Storm and Twilight just watch him leave before sighing to each other sadly.

"He just doesn’t get it," Storm muttered, his tone low and frustrated. His horn glowed faintly as he levitated one of his katana swords, carefully sharpening the blade with his magic. Each scrape of steel against stone seemed to carry the weight of his thoughts.

Twilight sat nearby, her expression heavy with concern. She watched him for a moment, her hooves fidgeting slightly. Finally, she couldn’t keep quiet any longer.

"Storm?" she asked softly, almost hesitantly.

"Yeah?" he replied, not looking up as he placed one katana back into its carrier.

Twilight hesitated, her voice quieter now. "What really happened all those years ago? Back in Canterlot? I… I want to know."

Storm paused, his magic flickering for a moment. He stared at his reflection in the blade of his remaining katana, the distorted image mirroring the turmoil inside him. He let out a long sigh.

"Does it even matter?" he said finally, his voice tinged with bitterness. "It’s in the past. Knowing won’t change anything. Besides… you were right about me back then."

Twilight’s ears folded back as she gazed at him sadly. "Storm, I know I wasn’t there for you when you needed me," she began, her tone filled with regret. "I’m sorry I didn’t ask if you were okay. I should’ve tried to help after… everything. But I don’t understand how you know what it’s like to show off and lose friends because of it. What happened?"

Storm sighed again, a deeper sound this time, as he avoided her gaze. "I don’t really wanna—"

Before he could finish, Twilight’s magic gently tugged the katana from his grip, lowering it to the table. He turned to see her large, concerned eyes looking up at him, pleading silently.

"I want to know what happened," Twilight said softly but firmly. "I don’t know the whole story, but I do know you’re still hurting over it. I didn’t help you back then, but let me help you now. Please, Storm."

Storm stared at her, her words cutting through the wall he’d built around himself. Her earnest expression and unwavering concern made his resistance falter. After a moment, he sighed deeply and set the sword carrier aside, sitting down across from her.

"Alright," he said quietly, his voice tinged with reluctance. "I’ll tell you…"

For the rest of the afternoon, as golden sunlight filtered through the library windows, Storm shared his story. At first, his words came slowly, as if each one carried a weight he wasn’t sure he could bear. But as he continued, the dam broke, and years of bottled-up pain spilled out.

He spoke of his time in Canterlot, of the isolation and bullying he endured at magic school. He told her about how he’d tried to stand out, thinking it would earn him respect, only to become a target for ridicule. Every spell he mastered, every effort to prove himself, seemed to fuel their taunts.

"It wasn’t just about the magic," Storm said, his voice low but steady. "They didn’t like me. I was different. Too intense, too eager, too… whatever they wanted to twist it into that day. I thought if I could be the best, they’d finally stop. But the harder I tried, the worse it got."

Twilight listened intently, her heart aching with every word. When Storm paused, his voice hitching slightly, she reached out and hugged him without hesitation.

The sudden contact caught him off guard. His body stiffened for a moment, but as the warmth of her embrace sank in, he allowed himself to relax. His head dipped slightly, resting against her shoulder, and for the first time in years, he let himself feel the weight of those old wounds without hiding from them.

"Storm," Twilight whispered gently, "I’m so sorry. You didn’t deserve any of that."

He pulled back slightly, his expression softer now. "It’s not your fault, Twi. You were always so focused, so driven… I couldn’t blame you for not noticing. But hearing this now? It… means a lot."

As the day turned to evening, the two sat together in silence, the weight of the story lingering between them but feeling lighter now that it was shared. The library was quiet, save for the faint rustle of Aegis shifting on his perch.

Twilight finally broke the silence, her voice soft but firm. "Thank you for telling me. I know that wasn’t easy."

Storm nodded, a faint but genuine smile tugging at his lips. "It felt… good to talk about it. I’ve carried it for so long, I forgot what it’s like to let someone else help."

"You don’t have to carry it alone anymore," Twilight said, her eyes warm and resolute. "You’ve got me, Spike, and all our friends now. We’re here for you, no matter what."

Though Storm was still reluctant to show off his magical talents, a sense of relief washed over him.

(scene change)

By nightfall, two young colts wandered the Everfree Forest. They were apparently in search for something when they stumbled upon a cave and found themselves in complete darkness.

"Oh, how we gonna find an ursa major when I can't even see my own hoof in front of my face?" Snips asked, annoyed.

"Hold on," Snails said.

The lanky pony grunted as tried lighting his horn. After a few false starts, he finally managed to keep his horn lit.

"Oh, heh. That's better."

The two boys turned behind them when they saw what appeared to be a large bear-like creature coated in a celestial pattern. Apparently, they were seeking an ursa major… instead, they just woke it up. The beast uttered a loud growl towards the colts.

"YAAAH!" Snails and Snips screamed.

They took off as fast as their four legs could take them, while the ursa pursued them with a mighty roar.

As it just happened, Spike was just outside the forest kicking a small pebble across the path. All of a sudden, Snips and Snails came rushing by, screaming.

"Hey, guys, where ya goin'?" Spike asked curiously.

"Can't talk now," Snips replied, breathing hard and still running.

"Got a major problem!" Snails called out.

"Yeah, ursa major, to be exact," Snips said.

As the colts disappeared, Spike stood there puzzled when he heard a loud roar.

"Huh?" Spike exclaimed.

He looked up and his face turned to fright at the sight of the celestial bear coming his way. Spike took off running, trying to catch up with his two friends while the ursa roared.

"TRIXIE!" Snips and Snails screamed.

"TWILIGHT!" Spike screamed behind them. "STORM!" Within record time, the two colts arrived at Trixie's wagon, banging on her door frantically.

"Trixie!" They continued to change.

After a few heavy knocks, the unicorn opened the top half of the door.

"Trixie thought she said the Great and Powerful Trixie did not want to be disturbed!" She grumbled.

"We-We have a-a tiny problem," Snips replied, chuckling nervously.

"Actually, it's a big one," Snails corrected.

"What is so important that you cannot wait until morning to disturb Trixie?"

A loud roar caught her attention and she saw the ursa break its way through the tears before her in the distance. Trixie screamed at the top of her lungs, taking off for dear life. Snips and Snails were stunned for a second before taking off as well, while the ursa used its paw to smash Trixie's wagon to bits. Spike managed to reach the library a little after the two colts spoke with Trixie.

"Twilight! Storm!" Spike panicked. "You gotta come! Quick!"

"I already told you, Spike!" Twilight retorted. "I don't want to show up Trixie!"

"So drop it!" Storm added sternly.

"No, you don't understand," Spike said frantically. "It's—"

ROAR!

That got Twilight and Storm's attention.

"What the?" Storm asked in shock.

"Uh, is that what I think it is?" Twilight asked worriedly.

"Majorly," Spike added wearily.

Meanwhile, the ursa managed to pursue Trixie, Snips, and Snails and backed them towards a nearby house. They were all fearing for their lives when Snips remembered something.

"Great and Powerful Trixie, you've got to vanquish the ursa," Snips said.

"Yeah, vanquish it so we can watch," Snails said.

Trixie was rather aghast at their request when it suddenly came to her.

"Wait, you brought this here?" Trixie gasped angrily. "Are you out of your little pony minds?"

"But you're the Great and Powerful Trixie!" Snips protested.

"Yeah, remember?" Snails said. "You defeated an ursa major."

The ursa roared at Trixie, the very sight of the beast made her gulp.

"Uh, okay," Trixie said nervously. "Stand back."

Using her horn, she summoned the rope and attempted to use her snake charmer trick on the ursa. She then bound what appeared to be two of its legs before smiling.

"Heh, piece of cake," Trixie said smugly.

Until the ursa showed Trixie had only succeeded in binding two of its front fingers together and broke the rope with ease.

"Aw, come on, Trixie!" Snips whined.

"Stop goofin' around and vanquish it, eh?" Snails added.

Growing more nervous, Trixie tried to summon her thunder cloud again. It seemed she was creating a massive storm… until you backed away and found the cloud was no bigger than the cloud she summoned against Rainbow. Trixie just gasped and gulping, and she'd be lucky if that even tickled the creature.

"Well, that was a dud," Snails said bluntly.

"Yeah, pfft, come on!" Snips said impatiently. "Where's all the cool explosions and smoke and stuff like earlier? You know."

Trixie said nothing as her little cloud finally cracked a lightning bolt, leaving a burnt mark upon the side of the ursa's back end.

"Uh oh," Trixie squeaked.

The ursa gave a loud roar, sending the trio screaming and running for their lives. The ursa's roaring woke all the other ponies living nearby. Many of them gasped at the sight as an ursa tore off a nearby roof, sending ponies scattering in fear. Storm and Twilight arrived on the scene just in time, running right into Trixie and the colts.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked.

"We brought an ursa to town," Snips said plainly.

"You what?!" Twilight exclaimed, shocked.

“What were two thinking?!” Storm shouting at them.

"Don't worry, the Great and Powerful Trixie will vanquish it!" Snails replied excitedly.

"Seriously?!" Storm grunted angrily. "When the brains were passed out, apparently you two forgot to take a number!"

"Heh… yeah we did," Snails chuckled.

The fact Snails even answered that question so casually only proved Storm's point, while Twilight looked unamused. Trixie hadn't heard, having kept quiet during the whole moment.

"I can't," Trixie admitted sadly.

"WHAT?!" Snips and Snails exclaimed.

"Oh, I can't, I never have!" Trixie confessed. "No one can vanquish an ursa major. I just made the story up to make me look better."

"Made it up?!" Snips and Snails exclaimed.

"Wow, what a surprise," Storm muttered.

Then the ursa gave a loud growl, roaring as it appeared above a house in the distance. Storm and Twilight looked uneasily, as the other ponies gasped fearfully. Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow were now in the crowd. Storm and Twilight turned toward each other, before Spike made a gesture for them to do something. Storm gave out a loud huff.

"We don't have another choice." Storm spoke, turning to Twilight. "Twilight, we're have to do it to use our magic."

"But I don't wanna be a showoff." Twilight said worriedly. "I can't-"

Storm grabbed her by the cheeks as he stared at her firmly. "Twilight this is different; we need to make sure our town and our friends are safe. We can do it."

Staring at the firm look on Storm's face, Twilight sighed.

"Okay," She said bravely.

Now they stood, ready to deal with the ursa head on. Twilight gulped as she and Storm slowly got close to the ursa. Then they made their horns glow, their magic creating a small gust of wind that spread about the outskirts of town, generating a soft, soothing melody that seemed to calm the ursa.

"Nice use of number sixteen," Spike said, clearly impressed.

Storm and Twilight began to sweat as they kept the melody playing and proceeded to remove a nearby water tank from its stand. They removed the water and slowly guided the tank through a nearby barn. Twilight kept the tank steady, as Storm used his magic to collect fresh milk from the cows, who mooed in surprise as they were magically milked, and their contents placed inside the tank.

"Golly, don't cha know?" A random cow said.

When the tank was filled with fresh milk, Twilight created a rubber suction top to turn the tank into a giant bottle of milk.

"That's new," Spike remarked.

A metal clank indicated the tank had arrived, while Storm and Twilight groaned from all the multi-tasking. Despite sweating more profusely, they used their magic to lift the ursa into the air. Shifting it into a cradle position, they offered the giant milk bottle to the ursa, who drank it peacefully. Then, they slowly but surely transported the ursa back to its cave where it belonged.

Once it had been set down, Storm and Twilight released a long-exhausted sigh as they tried to catch their breath. They were both tired yet triumphant. Just then, all the ponies cheered for them.

"Unbelievable!" Rainbow said.

"That was amazing!" Spike added.

"Heavens to Betsy!" Applejack said. "We knew you two had ability, but not that much."

Twilight and Storm just looked rather sad.

"I'm sorry. Please, please don't hate us," Twilight plead.

"Hate you?" Rainbow, Applejack, and Rarity asked together.

"Why, whatever do you mean, darlings?" Rarity asked puzzled.

"Well, I know how much you all hate Trixie's showing off with her magic tricks," Twilight explained. "And we just thought…"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Rainbow cut them off. "Magic's got nothing to do with it… or having a ton of talent. Trixie's just a loudmouth."

"Most unpleasant," Rarity added.

"All hat and no cattle," Applejack said.

"So, you don't mind our magic tricks?" Twilight asked.

"Your magic is part of who you are, sugarcubes," Applejack said. "And we like who you are. We're proud to have such powerful, talented unicorns as friends."

"And after whuppin' that ursa's hindquarters, we're even prouder," Rainbow added. "And even when Storm stood up against Trixie before was awesome!"

"You are?" Storm and Twilight said together.

"Uh-huh," Rainbow nodded.

"Mm-hmm," Applejack and Rarity nodded.

Seeing that their friends appreciate the two as they are, Storm and Twilight rewarded their praise with warm smiles.

"Wow you two, how'd you know what to do with that ursa major?" Spike asked.

"That was what we were doing when you came looking for us," Twilight explained. "We were so intrigued by Trixie's bragging that we were compelled to do a little reading up on them."

"Guess you can say it pays to do your homework," Storm added, rubbing the back of his mane.

"So it is possible to vanquish an ursa major all by yourselves?" Spike asked.

"That wasn't an ursa major," Twilight replied.

"It was a baby, an ursa minor," Storm corrected.

"That was just a baby?" Trixie exclaimed in shock.

"And it wasn't rampaging," Twilight continued. "It was just cranky because someone woke it up."

Storm’s eyes followed hers, narrowing slightly as he locked gazes with Snips and Snails. "Yeah," he said, his tone low and disapproving. "Whoever did that should probably be thanking their lucky stars we were able to calm it down."

Snips and Snails shrank under the combined glares of Twilight and Storm, their ears flattening as they mumbled sheepishly, "Awww…"

"Well, if that was an ursa minor," Spike thought. "Then what's an ursa major like?"

Storm and Twilight thought deeply to themselves. When they were moving the ursa minor, they actually deposited the baby into its parent's lap, which was about twenty times the size of the baby.

"You don't wanna know," Storm and Twilight with a smirk.

"Huh!" Trixie snorted, pointing a hoof at them. "You may have vanquished an ursa minor, but you will never have the amazing, show-stopping ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie!"

She then turned toward Storm Shadow, who returned her attention with a frown.

"And you, Storm Shadow!" she said with a flourish. "You may have bested Trixie this time, but don’t get comfortable. One of these days, you’ll see Trixie again. And next time, victory will belong to Trixie!"

With that, Trixie dropped a smoke bomb for a dramatic exit. However, the smoke cleared faster than she anticipated, revealing her tripping over her own cape and scrambling away awkwardly. Everypony stared as she bolted down the road, disappearing into the distance.

"Why, that little…" Rainbow growled, crouching to take off after her.

Twilight quickly grabbed Rainbow’s tail with her magic, holding her back. "Just let her go," Twilight said softly, her voice calm but resolute. "Maybe someday she’ll learn her lesson."

Storm sighed, his expression thoughtful as he watched Trixie vanish over the horizon. "We can only hope, Twilight," he said, his tone quieter now. "In all the years I’ve known her, Trixie’s never admitted to her mistakes. She’s too busy blaming the world to take a good look at herself."

Applejack placed a comforting hoof on Storm’s shoulder. "Some ponies just take longer to figure it out, sugarcube," she said gently.

Storm nodded, his lips tugging into a faint smile. "Maybe. And hey, if she ever does come back… at least she knows Ponyville’s got her number."

Rainbow grinned at that. "Oh, yeah. And next time, I’ll be ready to put her in her place again!"

Twilight nodded then turned toward the young colts, her expression firm but not unkind. "Now, about you two."

Snips and Snails exchanged nervous glances, chuckling sheepishly.

"Uh…" Snips started, shuffling his hooves. "We’re sorry that we woke up the ursa minor."

"Yeah," Snails added, nodding quickly. "We just wanted to see some awesome magic!"

"And, uh… the way you vanquished that ursa minor was awesome!" Snips said, his enthusiasm momentarily overriding his guilt.

Storm and Twilight both raised their eyebrows, their stern gazes locking onto the two colts. Slowly, Snips and Snails slouched under the weight of their disappointment.

"We deserve whatever punishment you give us," Snails said, his head hanging low.

Twilight gestured to the debris scattered around the town square. "For starters, you can clean up this mess."

Storm stepped forward, lifting a broken piece of Trixie’s abandoned cart with his magic. He examined it for a moment before glancing at the colts. "And let this be a lesson, you two—actions have consequences. Waking up an ursa minor isn’t just reckless; it’s dangerous. You’re lucky no one got hurt."

The colts nodded vigorously, their ears flattening in shame.

Twilight looked over at Storm, then turned to Spike with a mischievous glint in her eye. "What do you think, Spike? Storm? Should I give them… number twenty-five?"

Spike’s eyes lit up, and he turned eagerly to Storm. "Oh, twenty-five? Definitely!"

Storm smirked, nodding silently in agreement. "Go for it," he said, stepping back.

Spike, catching Storm’s approval, grinned and winked at Twilight. "And, uh, I think I deserve it too!"

"Heah?" Snips and Snails said in unison, their confusion growing as Spike stepped beside them.

"I think you're right," Twilight smirked.

She turns toward Storm, who extends a hoof to let her do her thing. Twilight then made her horn glow, as she produced a thick black mustache on all their faces.

"Swwwwwwweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeet!" they exclaimed together, marveling at their new facial accessories.

Storm and Twilight exchanged amused glances before bursting into laughter.

"Nice work, Twi," Storm said, holding out his hoof.

"You too," Twilight replied with a smile, slapping her hoof against his.

As Snips, Snails, and Spike admired their matching mustaches, Storm leaned down slightly, his tone warm but serious. "Alright, you three. Enjoy the ‘staches, but don’t forget—cleaning up comes first. Deal?"

"Deal!" Snips and Snails said in unison, scrambling to pick up the debris with newfound enthusiasm.

Spike stroked his mustache dramatically. "This thing gives me dignity. Maybe I’ll even keep it while I help clean!"

Storm rolled his eyes good-naturedly. "You do that, Spike. Just don’t let it go to your head."

Twilight laughed softly, nudging Storm. "You handled that really well."

"Hey," Storm said with a shrug, "sometimes a little humor goes a long way. But if they wake another ursa, I’m keeping the mustache privileges for myself."

(scene change)

By next morning, most of the damage had been cleared away only now the two colts had to make some repairs to some broken rooftops. Meanwhile, Storm and Twilight were back in the library along the upper floor, as Twilight prepared their letter to Princess Celestia.

"Dear Princess Celestia,

We have learned a very valuable lesson about friendship: We were so afraid of being thought of as show-offs that we were hiding a part of who we are. Our friends helped us realize that it's okay to be proud of your talents, and there are times when it's appropriate to show them off… Especially when you're standing up for your friends."

Twilight had just finished signing the letter, as their friend Spike reached the top of the stairs.

"So, you finally admit that you two are the most talented unicorns in all of Ponyville?" Spike asked.

"Well, yeah," Twilight said modestly.

"But it’s nothing to brag about," Storm added, his tone calm but firm. "At the end of the day, we’re just regular ponies like everypony else. Talented or not, that doesn’t make us better—it just means we have something to contribute when it counts."

Spike shrugged. "Eh, still sounds like a brag to me."

Twilight rolled her eyes playfully before glancing at Spike curiously. "So uh, how did it go with Rarity?"

"Eh, she didn't go for the mustache," Spike said, feeling rejected.

Storm raised an eyebrow, smirking slightly. "Let me guess—she wasn’t impressed with your ‘refined’ look?"

"Not even a little," Spike admitted with a sigh, looking dejected.

"You know Spike," Twilight pointed out. "That mustache has nothing to do with who you really are. Maybe you should just try to be yourself."

"Or… Maybe the mustache wasn't enough," Spike thought aloud. "Maybe if I had a mustache and a beard?"

Twilight groaned, exasperated. "Oh, not this again."

Storm rolled his eyes dramatically. "Here we go…"

"Okay, imagine me with a nice, long, Fu Manchu type beard," Spike explained. "Or maybe a goatee. Oh, no, a soul patch right on my chin!"

Storm, unable to listen to any more of Spike’s beard brainstorming, calmly reached over and pressed a hoof against a pressure point on Spike’s shoulder. The young dragon froze, his face contorted in mock pain.

"Okay! Okay! Okay! I’ll stop!" Spike cried out, throwing his claws in the air.

Satisfied, Storm let go, stepping back with an amused look. "There. That’s enough ‘facial hair fantasies’ for one day."

Twilight giggled at the exchange, shaking her head as she turned toward Storm. Her expression softened, and she smiled warmly. "You know, I’m proud of you, Storm."

Storm blinked, tilting his head slightly. "For what?"

"For standing up to Trixie," she said, her voice filled with admiration. "And for helping me with the ursa minor. I couldn’t have done it without you."

Storm looked at her for a moment, his gaze softening. He glanced at the ground, a small but genuine smile spreading across his face. "Well," he said quietly, "like you said before: as long as we stick together, there’s nothing that can stop the two of us."

Twilight stepped closer, her eyes sparkling. "Exactly," she said softly before leaning up and kissing his cheek.

Storm’s ears flicked, and his cheeks flushed slightly as he froze for a split second, caught off guard. He quickly recovered, clearing his throat and looking away to hide his smile. "Uh… thanks, Twi," he said, trying to sound casual.

Twilight giggled, enjoying his flustered reaction, while Spike crossed his arms and smirked. "You two are so sappy," he teased.

"Don’t push your luck, Spike," Storm said with a playful glare, though his tone was warm.

Chapter 8: Dragonshy

Chapter 8: Dragonshy

Somewhere outside the Everfree Forest, one can find an adorable little tree house stationed along a small creek. It is at this little residence the sweetest, most gentle pony called home. This would be Fluttershy. Now some would ask: Why would such a shy, timid Pegasus live so far outside of Ponyville? Especially near such a dangerous forest?

It all has to do with her animal friends, this way Fluttershy is never alone. For her little tree house doubles as a miniature animal shelter, where critters of all shapes and sizes visit her for food, shelter, injuries, or just to spend time with her. Of course, she has her share of permanent members of her household too.

At this moment, Fluttershy busily tended to some of the nearby animals, even spitting out some worms for the nearby birds in her trees. It was then she noticed her little bunny Angel gobbling down his carrot. Angel was quite unique compared to other bunnies. He didn't mind trying to make himself heard and he was very smart. But at times, he was also slightly… actually very spoiled. And he had no problem showing it either.

"Not too fast now, Angel Bunny," Fluttershy said, approaching him. "You don't wanna get a tummy ache."

Fluttershy chuckled to herself, as Angel stopped eating and looked at her indignantly.

"You really should eat more than that, don't you think?" Fluttershy suggested.

Angel just looked at the carrot and took off running… or hopping in his case.

"It's not play time yet."

Fluttershy flew above him, just managing to catch up.

"I know you want to run but…" Fluttershy said gently, setting the carrot down. "Just three more bites."

Angel just crossed his arms, pouting at the Pegasus mare.

"Two more bites? One more bite? Pretty please?"

Fluttershy leaned her face close to Angel's, whose only reply was kicking the carrot farther away from him and hopped away. Fluttershy just sighed to herself, before hearing Angel coughing.

"Oh, goodness," Fluttershy said worriedly. "Are you okay?"

Angel just coughed again.

"Are you coughing because there's a carrot stuck in your throat?"

Angel coughed again, glaring afterward.

"Because you need some water?" Fluttershy guessed.

Angel gave a very loud, very definitive cough. He pointed a paw upwards, Fluttershy facing his direction and gasped.

"Because of that giant cloud of scary black smoke?"

The fearful Fluttershy felt the back of her head nailed by the recently kicked, unfinished carrot.

"I'll take that as a… yes," Fluttershy sighed, defeated.

Angel just continued to glare at her annoyingly. It is times like this Angel Bunny can truly be quite a brat.

*Main theme*

In the Ponyville park, several ponies conversed with each other. Just then, Fluttershy raced about trying to give warning about the oncoming black cloud in the sky.

"Help. Help! Please?" Fluttershy called out.

Unfortunately, her soft tone could barely get any pony's attention much less any pony who can hear her.

"There's-there's a horrible cloud of smoke. It's headed this way and… EEEK!"

Fluttershy shrieked when a pony suddenly popped in front of her, a ball bouncing up and down her head.

"Don't be such a scaredy-pony," Rainbow said, bouncing the ball. "It's just me, future Equestria ball-bouncing record holder… three forty six, three forty seven…"

"This calls for a celebration!" Pinkie said excitedly.

"Oh no, Pinkie Pie, this is no time for a celebration," Fluttershy said worriedly. "This is time for panic, for—"

"Ooo! I'm going to need balloons!" Pinkie continued, not hearing Fluttershy at all. "One for every pony in Ponyville!"

"There's-there's smoke," Fluttershy tried to explain. "And-and where there's smoke, there's fire. And—"

Fluttershy's words fell on deaf ears, as Rainbow kept bouncing her ball and Pinkie got ready to count some ponies.

"Let's see," Pinkie observed.

Pinkie pointed her hoof to count the ponies in the park, each one looked up at her as she counted them aloud. Many of whom Pinkie Pie is most familiar with.

"That's one, two, three, four…"

"Three hundred fifty four…" Rainbow continued.

"… five, six…" Pinkie counted at the same time.

"Three hundred fifty five, no, wait…"

Pinkie's counting caused Rainbow Dash to lose her concentration and she lost control of the ball.

"Seven…" Pinkie counted.

"Pinkie Pie!" Rainbow bellowed. "Now I have to start over."

Pinkie smiled apologetically, as Rainbow glared at her.

"We're all going to have to start over, in a new village," Fluttershy pointed out. "'Cause ours is gonna be—"

Poor Fluttershy couldn't get any pony to listen to her, as Rainbow stomped away without another word.

"Hey, Rainbow Dash, wait up!" Pinkie called out.

The pink party pony followed the blue Pegasus, leaving Fluttershy behind, defeated and completely ignored.

"Oh, please, this is an emergency," Fluttershy pleaded to the other ponies. "I-I need everypony to—"

"Listen up!" A voice yelled in the distance.

Every pony stopped chattering and faced the direction of the voice. There upon the bridge stood Twilight Sparkle, with Storm Shadow standing beside her. Both unicorns had very serious looks on their faces.

"Smoke is spreading over all of Equestria!" Twilight declared.

"What? Oh no! That's awful!" The ponies said worriedly.

"That's what I've been trying to—" Fluttershy began.

But since Fluttershy was in the very back of the crowd, her soft voice still couldn't be heard.

"But don't worry," Twilight continued, unintentionally cutting Fluttershy off. "Storm and I have just received a letter from Princess Celestia, informing us that it is not from a fire."

"Oh, thank goodness," Fluttershy said with relief.

"It's coming from a dragon," Storm said.

The other ponies gasped, while Fluttershy stiffened.

"A… d-dragon?" She sputtered fearfully.

(Scene changes)

It wasn't long before the seven friends gathered inside the Great Oak Library.

"What in the name of all things cinnamon swirled is a full-grown dragon doing here in Equestria?" Applejack asked.

"Sleeping," Twilight answered plainly.

As she shuffled through her books, the others faced her in confusion.

"Huh?"

Twilight proceeds to place another book into some saddle bags.

"According to Princess Celestia," Twilight explained. "He's taking a nap. His snoring is what's causing all the smoke."

"He should really see a doctor," Pinkie told the others. "That doesn't sound healthy at all."

"Well, at least he's not snoring fire," Rarity said, trying to be positive. "What are we meant to do about it?"

"I'll tell you what we're meant to do," Rainbow said. "Give him the boot. Take that. And that!"

She started punching and jabbing at the air, throwing mock punches and kicks. As she darted toward a nearby horse-head bust on a pedestal, Twilight used her magic to move it out of harm’s way. Rainbow, undeterred, lunged at it again, only to find herself stopped mid-air.

"Whoa, easy there, hotshot," Storm said, stepping in and grabbing her from behind. With practiced ease, he applied a quick pressure point to her neck, causing Rainbow to stiffen and strain painfully with wide eyes.

"Ow, ow! Okay, I get it!" Rainbow yelped, squirming in his grip.

Twilight stood over her, her expression calm but firm. "We need to encourage him to take a nap somewhere else," she corrected.

Rainbow groaned but managed a salute with her wing as Storm released her.

Twilight continued. "Princess Celestia has given us this mission, and we must not fail. If we do, Equestria will be covered in smoke for the next one hundred years."

Fluttershy gasped.

"Hmph, talk about getting your beauty sleep," Rarity quipped.

"Like it’d make a difference," Storm muttered under his breath, a playful smirk tugging at his lips.

Twilight shot him a brief, amused look before addressing the group again. "All right, everypony, I need you to gather supplies quickly. We’ve got a long journey ahead of us. Let’s meet back here in less than an hour."

"Okay, girls…" Rainbow started confidently, then glanced at Storm with a smirk. "…and extra."

Storm snorted, shaking his head. "You heard her, Commander Dash. Let’s get moving."

"The fate of Equestria is in our hooves! Do we have what it takes?" Rainbow said, her voice brimming with enthusiasm.

Applejack, Pinkie, and Rarity confirmed they did, standing on their hind legs before marching out of the library one by one. Rainbow flew out with a flourish, leaving Fluttershy as the last to remain.

"Um, actually…" Fluttershy said softly, her voice barely above a whisper.

But the others had already left, too focused on the task ahead to notice her hesitation—except for one.

Storm lingered by the doorway, turning back at the sound of her voice. "Something wrong, Flutters?" he asked gently, his tone laced with genuine concern.

Fluttershy squeaked nervously, her wings twitching. "Oh, um… it’s nothing. I just… never mind."

She hurried out the door, avoiding eye contact. Storm frowned, watching her go.

"Wonder what’s up with her," he muttered, more to himself than anyone else.

Twilight looked up from her saddlebags, catching the worry in his voice. "Maybe she’s just nervous about the mission," she offered.

"Maybe," Storm said thoughtfully, though his brow remained furrowed.

(Scene changes)

In the meantime, all the other ponies spent the time getting ready.

Rainbow headed straight for her condominium, sticking her front hooves into the streams of rainbow-colored water which flowed around her living space. She proceeded to pain her face with the smear of rainbow.

"Raah!" She cried out, striking a pose.

(Scene changes)

Applejack had her family gather supplies into her saddle bags. Big Mac helped set them upon her back. While they were heavy, Applejack was prepped for action.

"Yaaa!" She cried out, with her own pose.

(Scene changes)

Pinkie came out of Sugarcube Corner, her saddlebags fully loaded… with party streamers that made her bags pop whistle. Pinkie laughed before recomposing herself.

"Oh, I mean, grrr!" Pinkie spoke, trying her own intimidating pose.

(Scene changes)

At the Carousel Boutique, Rarity finished packing and placed an army style camouflage hat upon her head. She just walked by the mirror when she saw the hat and made a face.

"Ewww!" She muttered.

Rarity swapped it for a floppy hat style camouflage hat.

"Much better. Onward!"

(Scene changes)

Fluttershy timidly crept out of her home, wearing mismatched hockey gear that clinked with every nervous step. She barely cracked her door open before crawling outside, only for it to slam shut behind her with a loud bang. Startled, she jumped with a small yelp, landing in a cowering pose.

Nearby, the six girls stood side by side, each striking a confident pose against colorful backdrops that matched their personalities. Storm approached from the side, carrying his katana swords and saddle bags, his expression calm but focused.

"Okay, everypony," he said, his voice steady but encouraging. "Are we ready for this?"

The four mares—Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow, and Pinkie—nodded in unison, their determination evident.

"Let’s go!" Applejack said, her voice brimming with resolve.

The group zipped away from their backdrops, leaving behind a faint trail of excitement—except for Fluttershy, who stayed rooted in place, trembling slightly.

"Um… let’s… not?" Fluttershy squeaked, barely audible.

The colorful backdrops disappeared, leaving Storm standing in front of her. He tilted his head slightly, his brows knitting in concern.

"Hmm," he muttered, studying her carefully.

(Scene changes)

A short while later, every pony stood packed up and ready to go. They stood side by side in formation before Twilight Sparkle.

"All right girls, Storm, listen up," Twilight said. "I'm mapping out the fastest route, but we've all got to keep a good pace if we expect to make it up the mountain by nightfall."

"M-m-mountain?" Fluttershy sputted.

She noticed a very tall mountain in the distance, the source of where the smoke was coming from.

"The dragon is in that cave at the very top," Twilight explained.

"Looks pretty cold up there," Applejack observed.

"You bet it is," Rainbow said. "The higher you go, the chillier it gets."

"Good thing I brought my scarf," Rarity said.

She pulled out a pink scarf, wrapping it around her neck.

"Ooo! Pretty!" Pinkie gaped in awe.

Storm deadpanned “Seriously?”

"Heh, oh yeah," Rainbow replied sarcastically. "That'll keep you nice and cozy."

Meanwhile, Twilight was charting their course while Fluttershy gulped before attempting to voice her concerns.

"Um, excuse me, Twilight?" Fluttershy said timidly. "I know you're busy but…"

"Uh-huh," Twilight said. "Well, we could go this way."

Twilight's tone sounded as if she wasn't really listening. Not that she meant too, but the unicorn was too focused on the map to hear what Fluttershy had to say. Nevertheless, the Pegasus kept trying.

"But if I could just have a second…"

"Uh-huh… no, we want to avoid that."

"So, um, I was thinking that, um, maybe I should just stay here in Ponyville."

"Uh-huh."

"Oh! Good. I'll stay here and—"

"Wait!" Twilight called out.

Realizing her mistake, Twilight saw Fluttershy trying to leave.

"You have to come! Your way with wild animals will surely come in handy."

"I don't think I—" Fluttershy objected.

"Oh, and don't worry about your little friends in the meadow," Twilight added. "Spike's got it covered while you're gone."

Spike appeared next to her with Angel on his head and several tiny animals surrounding him.

"You can count on me!" Spike said confidently.

In response, Angel rudely slammed his foot on Spike's head, making all the other animals scatter.

"Oooh! Hey! Hey! Wait!"

Seeing this display, Fluttershy was more uncertain about going than ever.

"I don't think he's up to the task," Fluttershy replied nervously.

Twilight didn’t seem fazed by Spike’s chaotic display, her focus still on the task at hoof. Storm, however, hadn’t forgotten his earlier intention to talk to Fluttershy. He was about to speak up when Rainbow Dash hovered next to Twilight, her tone dropping to a conspiratorial whisper.

"Are you sure you want Fluttershy to come along?" Rainbow asked, glancing toward the timid pegasus. "I mean, that pony’s afraid of her own shadow. She’s just going to slow us down."

Storm’s ears flicked, and his sharp glare landed on Rainbow.

"She’s just a little nervous," Twilight replied, brushing off Rainbow’s concern. "Once we get going, I’m sure she’ll be fine."

"Of course she will," Storm added firmly, stepping into the conversation. "She handled the Everfree Forest and Nightmare Moon without any trouble. Being timid doesn’t mean she’s weak—it means she’s careful. And careful can save lives."

Rainbow opened her mouth to argue, but her smug smirk returned as Fluttershy, startled by her own shadow, squealed and dove into a nearby bush to hide. Twilight’s indignant expression faltered, while Rainbow gave Storm a look that silently screamed I told you so.

Storm shot Rainbow a low growl, his eyes narrowing in warning before he turned away.

Fluttershy sighed from her hiding spot, her head drooping low. A gentle hoof rested on her shoulder, and she looked up to see Storm’s warm, reassuring gaze.

"Hey," he said softly, crouching slightly to meet her eyes. "Don’t worry, Flutters. I won’t let anything happen to you, okay? Since we met, I’ve always thought of you as a little sister. And as your honorary big brother, I’ll do whatever it takes to keep you safe on this trip."

Fluttershy’s ears perked slightly, and a faint but sincere smile crossed her face. "You… you really mean that?" she asked, her voice trembling.

"Of course I do," Storm replied with a firm nod, his voice steady and reassuring.

Before Fluttershy could say more, Twilight called out, "Alright, everypony, move out!"

The group charged forward, leaving Fluttershy frozen in place, her eyes darting nervously between the mountain and her friends.

"But… but…" she stuttered, shrinking back.

Before she could retreat further, the five mares unintentionally swept her up in their charge. Poor Fluttershy bounced atop the pony pack, screaming in terror as they galloped forward.

With a startled cry, she tumbled off the group and squeezed her eyes shut, bracing herself for impact.

"Oomph!" she grunted as she landed—not on the ground, but in Storm’s forelegs.

"You’re safe," Storm said, gently placing her on his back. His voice was calm but tinged with a protective edge. "Don’t worry, Fluttershy. Big brother’s got you covered. Just hold on tight!"

Fluttershy whimpered softly before wrapping her front hooves around his neck—a little too tightly.

"WHOA!" Storm strained, his voice nearly squeaking. "Big brother’s gotta breathe, Flutters! Loosen up a little!"

"Oh! S-sorry!" Fluttershy squeaked, quickly loosening her grip.

"Thank you," Storm wheezed dramatically, catching his breath. "Now, hang on! I’m about to pick up the pace!"

Fluttershy shut her eyes tightly as Storm broke into a gallop, his speed quickly surpassing the rest of the group.

"See ya! Wouldn’t wanna be ya!" Storm called out with a playful grin, zipping past the mares.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes narrowed as she took off into the skies, determined not to be outdone. "Oh, it’s on, Storm!" she shouted, angling toward the front of the group.

Storm tilted his head upward, sniffing the air as he galloped. His nose scrunched, and he quickly plugged his nostrils with a hoof. "Ugh! Who cooked rotten eggs?" he groaned, his voice muffled.

Fluttershy peeked one eye open. "R-rotten eggs?" she whispered timidly.

"Dragon breath," Storm clarified with a smirk, his tone light to ease her nerves. "Guess we’re getting closer."

(Scene changes)

After a lengthy run, the team finally arrived at the base of the mountain. The sheer size of it was imposing, and the smoky sky above only added to the ominous atmosphere. Suddenly, a loud, guttural roar echoed from the summit, shaking the ground beneath their hooves.

Fluttershy gasped and ducked behind Applejack, her entire body trembling.

"Whoa," Rainbow Dash said, her wings flaring out instinctively. "What was that?"

"That," Twilight explained calmly, "is what it sounds like when a dragon snores."

"A full-grown dragon, to say the least," Storm added, his tone lighter to ease the tension. He glanced at Spike with a faint smirk. "Let’s just hope Spike never snores that loudly when he grows up. I don’t think Ponyville’s infrastructure could handle it."

Fluttershy just nervously gazed toward the mountain.

"It-It's so… high!" Fluttershy spoke timidly.

"Well, it is a mountain," Rainbow spoke matter-of-factly. "I'm going to fly up there and check it out. Wah!"

Just as Rainbow was about to take off, Applejack grabbed her tail.

"Hold on, now," Applejack said, stopping her. "I think we should all go up together. Safety in numbers and all."

"Good call, AJ," Storm nodded in agreement. "Let’s not give the dragon a reason to think we’re easy pickings by splitting up."

"Oh, all right," Rainbow agreed reluctantly.

Soon the whole group climbed their way up the mountain at a steady pace. Along the way, Rarity suddenly remembered something.

"I hear the only thing that sparkles more than a dragon's scales are the jewels they use to build their nests," Rarity told the group. "Ooo, if I play my cards right, I might be able to convince him to part with a few!"

Pinkie Pie, who was a pace ahead of her, quickly turned around.

Pinkie Pie, who was bouncing a few paces ahead, spun around dramatically. "Welcome to my cave, Rarity!" she said, imitating a deep, gravelly voice. "Care for a diamond?"

She let out a hilariously bad attempt at a menacing roar, sending Rarity, Pinkie, Applejack, and Rainbow into fits of laughter.

Storm smirked, shaking his head in amusement. "Nice touch, Pinkie," he remarked. "Remind me to hire you if I ever need an intimidating dragon impression for a play."

"Girls, Storm! This is no laughing matter!" Twilight retorted, pulling ahead. "Fluttershy, you're the expert on wild creatures. What do you think the dragon will be like? Fluttershy?"

Everypony turned to look at Fluttershy, only to realize she was nowhere to be seen.

"Fluttershy?" Twilight called, scanning the area.

They soon spotted her hiding in a bush, trembling. Storm sighed quietly, stepping toward her and crouching just outside the bush.

"Fluttershy," he said gently, his voice low and soothing. "I know this is scary, but you’ve got nothing to worry about. You’ve got all of us here, and I’m not going to let anything happen to you. Come on out."

Fluttershy peeked out just a little but didn’t budge.

"Hey!" Rainbow shouted from above, growing impatient. "What are you waiting for? An invitation?"

"If you’re the one sending it, I’ll decline," Storm muttered under his breath, his tone sharp enough to make Rainbow glare at him.

Pinkie Pie, oblivious to the sarcasm in Rainbow’s voice, gasped. "Ooo! I think I have one in my bag!"

She began digging through her saddlebag, pulling out random items, until suddenly, Rainbow and Rarity were blasted in the face with a burst of colorful pop whistles and confetti, complete with cheering sound effects.

"Pinkie!" Rarity exclaimed, shaking her mane free of confetti.

"Seriously?!" Rainbow groaned, rubbing her eyes.

Storm couldn’t help but chuckle softly, glancing back at Fluttershy. "See? If a dragon sees this group coming, they won’t know whether to laugh or be terrified. We’ve got an edge no dragon can handle—Pinkie Pie."

Pinkie grinned proudly. "That’s me”

"I-It's so… so… steep," Fluttershy quivered.

"Well it is a cliff," Rainbow snarked. "You could just, oh, I don't know, fly up here?"

Storm gritted his teeth, a flash of annoyance crossing his face. He closed his eyes and exhaled a long, calming breath, trying to keep his temper in check. "Breathe, Storm. Just breathe," he muttered to himself.

"Come on, Fluttershy, you can do it!" Pinkie Pie chirped cheerfully, bouncing beside her. "Flap those wings!"

"Finally," Storm said under his breath, his voice tinged with relief. "Some actual encouragement."

"Oh… okay," Fluttershy said.

Slowly, Fluttershy opened her wings and began to hover upward. She couldn't help but release a soft cry as she slowly yet surely rose higher into the air. Suddenly, the dragon gave a loud snore. Fluttershy whined as her wings automatically closed up and she dropped down like a rock.

"Fluttershy!" Storm shouted, his instincts kicking in. He leapt upward and caught her just before she hit the ground, landing smoothly despite the added weight.

Fluttershy clung to him, trembling. "I… I’m sorry," she whispered, her voice barely audible.

"Don’t apologize," Storm said gently, setting her down. "You’re trying, and that’s what matters. We’ll figure this out."

"Ugh!" Rainbow groaned, dragging a hoof down her face.

Fluttershy tried to reopen her wings, but her fear held them firmly tucked against her sides. Every time she attempted to spread them, her legs wobbled, and she whimpered in frustration.

"Ugh, we don't have time for this," Twilight added impatiently.

Just then, Twilight noticed Applejack opening her saddle bag.

"What are you doing?"

Turns out Applejack grabbed Twilight's map to examine it.

"I'll need this if I'm going to take her around the mountain another way," Applejack explained.

"Around the mountain?" Rainbow retorted, groaning. "That's going to take them forever."

But Applejack already made her way down the mountain. Storm stood by Fluttershy, who tried to reopen her wings. Yet as soon as the dragon gave a loud snore, Fluttershy squealed lightly, made a goat bleat, and passed out like a dog trying to play dead.

"Don't worry Twi," Applejack called, below the mountain. "We'll be there lickety-split."

Storm sighed, kneeling down beside her. "Well, that’s one way to avoid the climb," he said, his tone light but tinged with concern. He looked back at Applejack. "You sure about this, A.J.? There’s an easier way. If you’d just—"

Applejack cut him off gently but firmly. "I’ll do this, Storm. You go on ahead and catch up with the others. We’ll meet ya there."

Storm hesitated, his gaze flicking between Applejack and the unconscious Fluttershy. Finally, he sighed, relenting. "Alright," he said, stepping back. "But I’m going my way."

He gave a sharp, shrill whistle, the sound echoing across the mountainside. Moments later, a piercing screech answered from above.

Everypony looked up as a streak of light descended rapidly toward them. None other than Aegis, Storm’s phoenix companion, swooped down, his fiery wings casting a golden glow over the group.

Storm stepped forward as Aegis landed gracefully beside him. "You up for this, buddy?" he asked, stroking the phoenix’s head with a hoof.

Aegis chirped in response, his eyes glinting with determination.

"Good," Storm said, climbing onto Aegis’s back. "Let’s show them how it’s done."

With a powerful flap of his wings, Aegis took off, effortlessly lifting Storm into the air. As they soared higher, Storm called down to the group below.

"Catch you at the top!" he shouted, his voice carrying a playful edge. "Try not to take too long, Dash!"

Rainbow’s jaw dropped. "Oh, it is on!" she yelled, zipping into the sky to race them.

Storm glanced over his shoulder at Rainbow’s rapidly approaching form. He smirked, then raised his head and sniffed the air. Immediately, his face scrunched in disgust, and he plugged his nose with a hoof.

(Scene changes)

Seconds later, as the group of friends reached the summit, they found Storm leaning casually against a rock, one of his katana swords in hoof as he methodically sharpened its edge. The sound of the blade scraping against the whetstone echoed faintly in the crisp mountain air.

Storm glanced up as the mares approached, a small smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Took you guys long enough," he said, his tone teasing.

The girls responded with a collective glare, dirt and sweat marking their faces from the climb.

"Not all of us have a phoenix chauffeur, you know," Rainbow Dash grumbled, her wings ruffling irritably.

Storm chuckled softly, setting his sword aside. "Fair point," he said, not entirely suppressing his grin. "But you can’t say I didn’t make an impressive entrance."

Rarity huffed, adjusting her now slightly dusty scarf. "Impressive? Maybe. Humble? Absolutely not."

Ignoring her jab, Storm turned to Aegis, who perched proudly nearby, preening his fiery feathers. Storm reached out to scratch the phoenix along his head, and Aegis cooed affectionately, nuzzling against Storm’s hoof.

"Thanks for the lift, buddy," Storm said, his voice softer now. "You always come through for me."

Aegis chirped in response, puffing out his chest like he fully understood the praise.

Storm gave the phoenix a fond smile. "Alright, time for you to head back to the library. Keep an eye on things while we deal with the big guy up here, okay? We’ll be home later."

With another sharp screech, Aegis spread his glowing wings and launched into the air. The group watched as the phoenix soared back toward Ponyville, his fiery trail briefly lighting the smoky sky.

(Scene changes)

While waiting for Applejack and Fluttershy to arrive, Rainbow cruised the air impatiently while Twilight paced back and forth in similar fashion. As they kept watch for Applejack to meet up, Pinkie and Rarity found a way to entertain themselves by playing tic-tac-toe in the soft dirt with Storm mediating but also watching their game.

"Whoo-hoo!" Pinkie cheered. "I win again!"

"Ugh, no fair! Storm helped you before you won. That's thirty-five games in a row," Rarity groaned, before perking up. "Best out of seventy one?"

Just then, a rather exhausted orange pony arrived. She had tied Fluttershy's tail around her head like a band. Poor Fluttershy was still knocked out as Applejack dragged her into view.

"We… made… it…" Applejack panted heavily, plopping onto the ground.

"Told you it was going to take them forever," Rainbow told Twilight.

"Well, it wouldn’t have if I carried her up," Storm said, standing and stretching. "But A.J. insisted."

"I… have… no… regrets," Applejack spoke proudly, yet exhausted.

Storm arched an eyebrow, his expression flat. "Really? Because I’m just saying—it would’ve been a whole lot easier to carry Fluttershy on your back than to drag her through the dirt."

Applejack’s eyes widened as the realization hit her. She groaned, covering her face with her hat. "Oh, horseapples," she muttered.

Storm rolled his eyes and stepped forward, his horn glowing softly. "Hang tight. I’ve got this."

He leaned down and gently touched his glowing horn to Fluttershy’s head. A faint golden light enveloped her, and with a soft sigh, she stirred and opened her eyes.

"Wh-where am I?" Fluttershy murmured, blinking groggily.

"Right here with us," Storm said calmly, giving her a reassuring smile.

Before she could fully regain her bearings, another deep snore from the dragon shook the ground. Fluttershy squeaked loudly, her wings snapping shut as she wobbled. Storm moved quickly, catching her just before she hit the ground.

"Easy there, Fluttershy," Storm said, his voice soothing. He crouched slightly, keeping her close. "Just breathe. In and out, nice and slow."

Fluttershy trembled but managed to follow his instructions, her breathing gradually evening out. She glanced up at Storm, her eyes filled with gratitude. "Th-thank you," she whispered.

Storm gave her a small smile, his tone gentle. "That’s what I’m here for, little sis. You’ve got this. Just take it one step at a time."

As Fluttershy clung to him for support, Storm turned back to the group. "She’ll be all right," he assured them. "Once Applejack catches her breath, we can roll out."

Twilight nodded, but Rainbow Dash groaned, throwing her hooves in the air. "Can we just go already? This is taking forever!"

Storm’s eyes narrowed, and he shot Rainbow a pointed glare. "Patience, Dash," he said, his tone firm but calm. "Not everypony can sprint up a mountain or zip through the air like you. Some of us have to take the long way—and maybe show a little consideration while we’re at it."

Rainbow flinched slightly under his gaze but crossed her hooves with a huff. "Fine, whatever," she muttered.

(Scene changes)

Later, the seven ponies reached a particular spot which required them to cross a very steep chasm. Rainbow wasted no time showing off by jumping and using her wings to glide across with ease. Twilight and Rarity soon followed her across with no problem. Applejack and Pinkie did the same. But poor Fluttershy was too scared to even try, gulping nervously.

"You're turn, Fluttershy," Twilight called out.

"But… it's so… wide…" Fluttershy stuttered.

"Come on, Fluttershy," Twilight protested. "We should be much farther along by now."

"You could just leap on over," Applejack pointed out.

"I—"

The dragon's snoring cut off Fluttershy, causing her to squat down fearfully.

"I don't know," She finished.

Twilight and Applejack just shook their heads.

"There's nothing to be afraid of," Pinkie replied. "It's just a hop, skip and a jump. See?" Pinkie then proceeds to demonstrate

Pinkie Pie (Sings):

It's not very far

Just move your little rump

You can make it if you try with a hop, skip and jump.

"We don't have time for this," Twilight groaned.

Rainbow rolled her eyes in agreement. Pinkie, on the other hoof, kept singing while hopping across the chasm again and again.

Pinkie Pie (Sings):

A hop, skip and jump,

Just move your little rump,

A hop, skip and jump,

A hop, skip and jump,

A hop, skip and jump

A hop, skip and jump,

A hop, skip and jump!

Eventually, Fluttershy couldn't help but smile. Somehow, Pinkie's little demonstration made the jump much easier than she thought.

"O-Okay," Fluttershy said. "Here I go. A hop."

Fluttershy did a small hop.

"That's it," Applejack called out.

"You've got it," Twilight Sparkle spoke.

"Almost there," Rarity added.

“You can do this,” Storm said

"Skip," Fluttershy said.

The yellow Pegasus made a great leap, as Storm smiled excitedly.

"Just don't look down!" Twilight shouted.

Storm flinched when he heard that. Fluttershy froze in mid-air, looked down, whined, and lost her balance and tumbled… onto the edge of the other side. Apparently, the chasm she was so afraid to jump over was merely three feet wide. While short in distance, it was still a very long drop should a pony mess up the timing of their jump. Fluttershy's hind legs stood at the edge of one end while her front legs were on the other… and she couldn't move.

"Ugh!" Rainbow groaned.

She got behind Fluttershy to shove her to the other side. Twilight and Rarity grabbed Fluttershy's front hooves and pulled her forward to the other side. Since Rainbow was still pushing, she collided with Fluttershy and the yellow Pegasus ended up sitting right on top of her.

"I guess I forgot to jump," Fluttershy said sheepishly, as Storm landed beside her.

"It's not your fault Fluttershy," Storm assured. "Some pony forgot the golden rule when it comes to crossing chasms and/or bridges that are high up!"

Twilight looked puzzled until she realized what Storm meant.

"Oh right, heh…" Twilight replied sheepishly. "Never… tell them to 'not' look down… cause… they will…"

Rainbow just rolled her eyes, as Storm just shook his head and helped Fluttershy off her back. They then reached a certain point along the trail as Twilight brought the group to a complete stop.

"Let's keep it down," Twilight whispered. "According to the map, we're entering an avalanche zone. The slightest peep could cause a huge rockslide."

"… I have a bad feeling about this," Storm mouthed fearfully.

Poor Fluttershy was already terrified.

"An… an ava… ava…"

"Shh!" Twilight hissed, as Fluttershy shut her mouth.

Every pony was one edge, as they made their way down the path as quietly as they could. Applejack bumped a nearby tree causing it to release a pair of leaves. One of those leaves landed right along Fluttershy's flank.

"AVALA-!" She jumped in shock.

Applejack shoved a hoof into her mouth, as Fluttershy's shriek echoed throughout the area. For a few seconds, nothing happened and they all released a collective sigh. Suddenly, the ground rumbled, and a few pebbles started tumbling down. Soon the rocks got bigger, as Storm saw something that made him go wide eyed.

"Avalanche!" They cried out.

The ponies screamed and dashed about, while Fluttershy flew to dodge and avoid getting crushed. There were several close calls along the way. Storm used his magic to blast and smash some of the larger rocks before they could crush him or his friends. But eventually, there were so many rocks and so overwhelming he was forced to dodge. The timing couldn't be worse for our heroes.

"Oh no! Help!" Twilight cried out.

"Twilight!" Storm shouted.

Storm jumped over the boulders and landed beside her. One was about to hit her, but Storm scooped her up in a bride's position and jumped out of harm's way.

Eventually, the rocks settled down and every pony coughed out all the dust in their lungs.

"Oh my!" Applejack coughed. "Everypony okay?"

Storm’s gaze remained on Twilight. "We’re fine. What about you, Twilight? You good?"

Twilight blinked, realizing she was still in Storm’s forelegs. Her cheeks flushed, and she quickly looked away. "Y-yeah, I’m fine," she stammered, her voice a bit higher than usual.

Storm noticed her blush and felt his own cheeks warm. He cleared his throat and carefully set her down. "Good. Let’s, uh, make sure everypony else is okay."

Twilight nodded, giving him a grateful smile. She stepped closer and nuzzled his shoulder affectionately. "Thank you, Storm. I mean it."

Storm offered a small, lopsided smile. "Anytime, Twi. You’d do the same for me."

"Eugh! Blech!" Rarity retorted in disgust.

The marshmallow unicorn quickly shook herself clean but got Pinkie dirty in the process. But the party pony didn't care at all.

"Whoo-hoo! Let's do it again!" Pinkie proposed.

Storm shook his head, brushing dust off his mane. "Yeah… let’s not."

He walked over to Fluttershy, who had stumbled in the chaos. Gently, he helped her to her hooves, offering a reassuring pat on the shoulder. "You okay, Flutters?"

Fluttershy nodded timidly, though her wings were still trembling. "I-I think so… Thank you, Storm."

Storm gave her a warm smile. "Don’t worry about it. You’re tougher than you think."

"Uh! This is why a girl always packs extra accessories," Rarity said, wrapping her scarf around her neck. "Oh, please tell me I brought the tiara that goes with this."

"Uh, think we got bigger problems then making sure our hair bows match our horseshoes," Rainbow said.

She pointed toward the now larger pile of dirt and rock blocking the path. Fluttershy sighed sadly, avoiding Rainbow's death glare yet knowing this 'was' her fault.

"Sorry," Fluttershy said sadly."

"Aw, no big whoop, sugarcube," Applejack said kindly, giving Fluttershy’s shoulder a gentle squeeze.

Twilight sighed, already examining the rocks. "We’ll just have to… climb over," she said reluctantly.

The group began scaling the pile of debris, but Fluttershy lagged behind, her hooves slipping on the loose rocks. Rainbow Dash hovered over her, watching her struggle with a growing look of frustration.

"Ugh," Rainbow groaned loudly as Fluttershy whimpered again. "Seriously? Do we have to baby you up this thing?"

Storm, who had been helping Fluttershy steady herself, snapped his head toward Rainbow, his eyes blazing.

"That does it!" Storm barked, his voice sharp and commanding. He stomped his hoof, making Rainbow pause mid-hover. "I’ve had it with your attitude, Rainbow Dash! If you’re not going to help Fluttershy, then just go ahead of us!"

Rainbow glared at him, crossing her forelegs.

Storm stepped closer, his tone lowering but no less firm. "At least somepony needs to make sure she climbs over this hill in one piece. If that’s too much for you, then do us all a favor and get out of the way."

Rainbow’s glare faltered, and she let out an irritated grunt before flying ahead. "Fine! Whatever!" she snapped, zooming toward the top of the hill.

(Scene changes)

Afterward, things were fairly quiet once they reached the top. Twilight had already reached the bottom, as the other ponies carefully made their way down. Storm held Fluttershy by the side to keep her from sliding down if she lost her footing. Fluttershy did slip, but not too fast for Storm to hold her back and they slid down together. They collided with Rarity and eventually Applejack before crashing toward the bottom of the hill.

"Wha! Wha…" Applejack sputtered.

"My apologies," Rarity said.

"Not your fault," Rainbow said, glaring at Fluttershy… again.

The yellow Pegasus whimpered sadly, as Storm growled at Rainbow, who flew over to Twilight with a sigh.

"Still think it was a good idea to bring Fluttershy along?" Rainbow asked, in annoyance.

"We're about to find out," Twilight answered. "We're here."

Before their very eyes was a large cave where the dragon was apparently sleeping. Twilight, though fearful, tried to keep a determined face.

"Rainbow Dash, you'll use your wings to clear the smoke," Twilight instructed.

"Mm-hmm," Rainbow replied.

"Rarity and Pinkie Pie, you'll create a diversion to distract the dragon if things get a little hairy in there."

Pinkie and Rarity exchanged some smiles when Pinkie zipped away and started squeaking a rubber chicken in her mouth. Rarity just made an 'Okay…' face, as Twilight looked stunned before recomposing herself.

"Applejack, you're ready with the apples in case he decides to attack," Twilight continued.

Applejack bucked two apples toward a nearby tree trunk for practice.

"But it shouldn't come to that, because Fluttershy and Storm will do what they need to do to wake him up, and between the three of us, we should be able to get him to understand why he needs to go. Is everypony ready?"

Fluttershy just ducked, trembling fearfully while the other ponies gave their confirmation that they were ready to go.

"Okay then, we're goin' in," Twilight declared.

She headed right into the cave, walking about a few yards inside.

"So, what is the best way to wake up a dragon without upsetting him?" Twilight asked. "Fluttershy? Storm?"

She turned around, finding neither of them followed.

"Oh, come on!" Twilight retorted, annoyed.

She found Storm trying to get Fluttershy to come, but the poor Pegasus buried her head into the dirt and refused to move. Storm had tried to get her out be she only went deeper in to the dirt. Twilight tried to help Storm push Fluttershy forward.

"Come on!" Twilight grunted. "We have to do this! Now! Every… second longer that dragon… sleeps is another… acre of Equestria that is covered in… smoke!"

“Please, Flutters,” Storm added, his tone almost pleading. “We can’t do this without you. I know you’re scared, but you’re braver than you think.”

One by one, the other mares lined up behind Fluttershy to move her forward. But she held her ground. Pinkie was the last to get behind every pony, but all she did was laugh and hug Applejack at the back of the line.

"I—I—I can't go in the cave," Fluttershy said sadly.

"UGH!"

All the ponies behind her groaned, falling onto their backs.

"Oh great!" Rainbow grumbled. "She's scared of caves now, too."

"I'm not scared of caves," Fluttershy said. "I'm scared of…"

The last word was mumbled so softly, no pony could hear her.

"What's that, sugarcube?" Applejack asked curiously.

"I'm scared of…"

Fluttershy still couldn't say that last word aloud.

"What?" Twilight asked.

Storm crouched next to her, his voice soft but firm. "Flutters, we’re here for you. Just tell us. What are you afraid of?"

"I'm scared of dragons!" Fluttershy blurted out.

Then the dragon gave another snore, blasting the seven ponies with smoke. Pinkie squealed, as the smoke made them all cough. Once it cleared, Fluttershy hid behind Applejack again.

"But Fluttershy," Twilight said. "You have a wonderful talent dealing with all kinds of animals."

"Yes, because they are not dragons," Fluttershy argued.

"Oh come on!" Rainbow retorted indignantly. "We've seen you walk right up to a horrible manticore like it was nothing. Storm even stopped us from attacking it too."

Storm nodded, giving a faint smirk. "Rainbow’s actually got a decent point… for once."

Rainbow snapped her head toward him, glaring. "What’s that supposed to mean?"

Storm shrugged nonchalantly, his smirk widening. "Just saying it’s a rare event worth noting."

"Not helping, Storm," Rainbow grumbled.

"Yes, because he wasn't a dragon," Fluttershy said.

"Spike is a dragon," Pinkie pointed out, behind her. "You're not scared of him."

"Yes, because he's not a huge, gigantic, terrifying, enormous, teeth-gnashing, sharp-scale having, horn-wearing, smoke-snoring, could eat a pony in one bite, totally all grown-up dragon!"

The dragon gave a loud snore. Fluttershy whimpered, as she shuddered low to the ground.

"But if you're so afraid of dragons, why didn't you say something before we came all the way up here?" Twilight asked.

"I was afraid to," Fluttershy admitted sadly.

"Ugh!" Rainbow groaned again.

Storm took a deep breath, visibly calming himself before addressing Fluttershy. "Flutters," he said softly, crouching beside her again, "it’s okay to be scared. Everypony gets scared of something. It’s normal."

Applejack stepped forward, her tone kind and understanding. "All of us are scared of that dragon, sugarcube."

"I'm not," Rainbow said smugly. "Neither is Storm."

Her smugness was met with a collective glare from the rest of the group, Storm included.

Storm raised an eyebrow at her. "And here I thought you didn’t like being lumped in with others," he said dryly.

Rainbow huffed but said nothing.

"Almost all of us are scared of that dragon," Applejack continued. "But we're got a job to do. So, get in there with Twilight and Storm, and show them what you're made of."

Fluttershy just stood still, lowering her head sadly.

"I-I-I just… can't," Fluttershy sighed, walking sadly away.

"Oh, Fluttershy…" Twilight said quietly, her ears drooping as she watched the timid pegasus disappear into the horizon.

Storm stood beside her, his jaw tight and his expression a mix of frustration and disappointment. After a moment of tense silence, he spoke, his voice resolute. "You know what? Personally, I don’t blame her for walking away."

The other ponies turned to him, their expressions puzzled.

"What are you talking about?" Twilight asked, tilting her head in confusion.

Storm’s eyes narrowed as he stepped forward. "As far as I’m concerned, no pony listened to her! Do you know where Fluttershy was before we even met up at the library? She was in the park, trying to tell Pinkie and Rainbow about the smoke. And do you know what happened? She was ignored. Every. Single. Time."

Pinkie Pie’s ears drooped, and she looked down at the ground, ashamed. Rainbow Dash, however, rolled her eyes, her wings twitching in annoyance.

Storm didn’t miss Rainbow’s reaction, but he focused on Twilight for the moment. "And let’s not forget, Twilight. She wasn’t afraid to tell you that she was scared of dragons—you were just too busy planning, reading your map, and rattling off instructions to notice! Fluttershy has never been great at speaking up, but instead of being patient and giving her a chance, you all tuned her out."

The other ponies exchanged guilty looks, their ears flattening against their heads. Even Twilight seemed taken aback, her mouth opening and closing as she struggled to find words.

Storm’s voice softened for a moment, though his tone remained firm. "I’ll admit, I share some of the blame. I didn’t pick up on it until later, but at least I tried to help her when it counted. The truth is, ignoring Fluttershy when she’s trying to speak isn’t just inconsiderate—it’s cruel. You all know how much she struggles with her confidence. Tuning her out only makes it worse."

The group collectively lowered their heads, guilt settling over them. All except for Rainbow Dash, who hovered in the air, her forelegs crossed and her expression defiant.

Storm’s fiery gaze turned to her. "And you, Rainbow Dash. You’ve been the worst of all."

Rainbow’s eyes widened slightly, though she quickly masked it with a scoff. "What’s that supposed to mean?"

"It means you’ve done nothing but complain about Fluttershy all day," Storm said, his voice sharp. "You’ve treated her like a burden, like she’s holding us back. And you—of all ponies—should know better. You’ve known Fluttershy longer than any of us. How can you call yourself her friend, let alone the ‘Element of Loyalty,’ when you tear her down instead of building her up?"

Rainbow flinched at his words, her wings faltering mid-hover. For a moment, she looked like she might argue, but instead, she turned away, her face unreadable.

Storm took a deep breath, his anger still simmering. Twilight stepped closer, her tone cautious but firm. "Look, Storm, you’re right. We all made mistakes, and we need to apologize to Fluttershy. But right now, we have a dragon to deal with, and we need you. You’re the only one besides Fluttershy who understands Dragon dialect. Can you put this aside for now and help me persuade him to leave?"

Storm closed his eyes and exhaled slowly, his body visibly relaxing as he worked to rein in his temper. After a moment, he nodded. "Okay," he said quietly. "I’m done. Let’s deal with this dragon."

Twilight offered him a small, approving smile. "Thank you, Storm. Let’s go."

The two unicorns turned toward the cave entrance. The deep rumble of the dragon’s snoring echoed ominously, sending vibrations through the ground.

"We’re going in," Twilight announced, her voice steady but her eyes betraying her nerves. "He probably just doesn’t realize what he’s doing… right?"

"Let’s hope so," Storm replied, his tone dry but his expression resolute. As he stepped forward, he glanced back at the others, who lingered at the cave’s entrance.

The group exchanged uneasy glances, their hooves hesitating on the threshold.

"Love that moral support," Storm muttered under his breath, casting Twilight a wry smile.

She chuckled softly despite the tension. "You’ve got me, Storm. Let’s do this."

Together, they stepped into the darkness of the cave, the sound of the dragon’s rumbling snores growing louder with each step.

Eventually, the two unicorns reached their target. The dragon itself was definitely huge, and as Rarity pointed about, it used a huge collection of jewels as its nest.

"Mr. Dragon," Twilight began, her tone gentle but firm.

The dragon rumbled in response, a low, disinterested sound that echoed through the cave.

"Excuse me…" Twilight tried again, her voice a bit louder.

Storm stepped forward, his expression calm but commanding. "Mr. Dragon!" he called out, his voice echoing with authority.

The dragon stirred, one massive eye cracking open to glare at them. The intensity of its gaze made the air feel heavier, but neither pony backed down.

"Oh good, you're awake," Twilight said. "Please allow me to introduce ourselves. My name is Twilight Sparkle and the pony next to me is Storm…"

The dragon let out a massive yawn, a wave of hot, rancid breath washing over them. Twilight and Storm cringed in unison, their noses wrinkling in disgust.

"Where's a breath mint when you need one?" Storm muttered under his breath, holding a hoof to his nose.

"Augh! Puh! Shadow…" Twilight continued, covering her nose. "And my friends and I are residents in Equestria. Ponyville, to be exact. We've come here to ask that you find another spot to take your nap. It's just that you seem to be doing an awful lot of snoring, and every time you do you send out a terrible cloud of smoke."

The dragon just snorted, releasing more smoke against Twilight and Storm, making them both cough.

Storm, regaining his composure, stepped forward again. "Anyways," he said, his tone firmer, "Equestria simply can’t survive a hundred years in a dark haze. You get that, right? We’re asking nicely here."

The dragon gave no verbal response, instead sitting up with a loud stretch, its massive wings unfurling briefly before it thumped back down onto its pile of treasure, sending a tremor through the cave.

"So, you’ll find another place to sleep?" Twilight asked hopefully, her smile faltering slightly.

The dragon snorted again, releasing yet another cloud of smoke. This time, it not only engulfed Twilight and Storm but also rolled out of the cave, covering the others outside. Coughing erupted from all sides as Twilight stumbled out of the cave, trying to catch her breath.

"Where’s Storm?" Twilight asked, looking around frantically.

A loud voice echoed from within the cave. "Alright, listen up, Razer!" Storm’s tone was sharp and commanding, with a layer of frustration. "Yeah, that’s your name, isn’t it? I did my homework."

The dragon’s growl rumbled through the cave, but Storm didn’t waver.

"We tried being nice about this," Storm continued, his voice growing louder. "But ignoring me and my friends? Not happening. Look, we get it—you’re tired, you need your beauty sleep, or in your case, uh… second-claw smoke or whatever." He waved a hoof dismissively. "But here’s the thing: we’re not going to let you cover Equestria in smoke just because you can’t bother to move your big, scaly tail to another cave. So here’s the deal—you get up and find a new spot to snooze, or we’re going to have a real problem. Got it?"

Outside, the other ponies exchanged stunned looks. Rainbow Dash’s jaw dropped slightly before she smirked. "Now that’s how you deal with a dragon! Way to go, Storm!"

Before anyone could respond, a low, guttural growl echoed from the cave, followed by a massive plume of fire that lit up the entire cavern. The other ponies gasped in alarm as Storm’s shout rang out.

"WHOA! UGH!"

With a sudden burst of force, Storm was thrown out of the cave, tumbling across the ground until he came to a groaning stop. The group cringed as he shakily stood back up, brushing soot from his coat and mane.

"Man," Storm muttered, rubbing the back of his neck. "That is one stubborn dragon."

Another blast of smoke hit the group, sending the ponies into coughing fits until the smoke settled.

"So much for… persuading him," Rainbow coughed.

"Now what?" Applejack asked, as Rarity cleared her throat.

"Obviously, this situation calls for a little 'pony charm'," Rarity replied. "Allow me, girls."

The marshmallow pony entered the cave and went right up to the dragon, who opened his eyes in response.

"I'm so sorry to interrupt," Rarity began, clearing her throat. "But I couldn't possibly head back home without mentioning what handsome scales you have. And those have to be hidden away in some silly cave for a hundred years?"

The dragon began to flex it's scales, grinning to himself as Rarity's words charmed him. As Rarity spoke, she walked around the jewels and starts putting some of them on.

"Personally, I think you should skip the snoozing and be out there, showing them off," Rarity continued.

The dragon stood tall, feeling persuaded to do so.

"I would be more than happy to keep an eye on your jewels while you're gone."

Unfortunately, Rarity ruined the moment as the Dragon growled and pulled his jewels away from her. Rarity screamed as the dragon tried to swipe her as she dashed away. When she took off, all the jewels she wore were left behind and he grabbed them with his mighty claw.

(Scene changes)

Back outside, Rarity was most upset as she leaned against a large rock.

"I was this close to getting that diamond," Rarity fumed.

"You mean… getting rid of that dragon?" Twilight retorted indignantly, as Storm glared.

"Oh, yeah… sure," Rarity said passively.

Storm rolled his eyes, shaking his head. Just then, Pinkie appeared wearing a combination of a birthday package, balloons, and a horn in her mouth.

"What in tarnation…?" Applejack exclaimed.

Pinkie just blew her horn again.

"Darling, you look ridiculous," Rarity added.

"Exactly!" Pinkie said. "Sharing a laugh is a sure-fire way to get someone on your side!"

Pinkie bounced her way inside and they could hear her say 'Hi!'. Seconds later…

*CRASH!*

Pinkie limped out, her balloons popped, her package damaged, and even her horn was busted.

"Apparently he doesn't like laughing, heh," Pinkie said sheepishly. "Or sharing."

"Well that went pear-shaped fast." Storm muttered.

"All right, that's it," Rainbow spoke angrily. "We tried persuasion, aggressive negotiation, charm, and whatever it is Pinkie Pie does…"

Pinkie just blew her busted horn.

"… It's time to stop wasting time!" Rainbow concluded. "I'm going in!"

Rainbow flew quickly inside the cave.

"Rainbow, no!" Twilight called out.

"Get back here!" Storm yelled.

But their cries fell on deaf ears, as Rainbow zoomed right up toward the dragon.

"Get! Out!" Rainbow shouted.

The cyan Pegasus bucked the dragon square in the nose. The dragon woke up, gave a light sneeze and growled at Rainbow Dash. Rainbow's determination melted faster than a scoop of ice cream on a hot summer day as she realized her mistake… big time.

"Heh. Sorry," Rainbow said sheepishly.

The dragon roared, sending Rainbow flying backward at a rapid speed and curled into a ball.

"Who-o-o-o-a!"

"Uh oh." Storm said before jumping out of the way.

*STRIKE!*

Rainbow Dash’s reckless dive sent every pony tumbling into a heap outside the cave. They groaned as they slowly got to their hooves, dazed and disoriented. Before they could fully recover, the ground trembled beneath them. A massive shadow loomed over the group as the dragon stepped out of the cave, its piercing gaze locked onto them.

The beast roared, the sheer force of its voice shaking the air. The five mares screamed, instinctively clinging to each other in terror. The dragon’s gaze then shifted to Storm, who stood apart from the group, his stance steady and unyielding.

The dragon leaned down, its massive maw opening wide as it unleashed another earth-shaking roar directly at Storm, the gust of its breath ruffling his mane.

Storm didn’t flinch. Instead, he raised his head, meeting the dragon’s glare with a calm yet determined expression. "Okay, buddy," he said, his voice steady and firm. "You wanna fight? Then you’ve got one."

Before the others could react, Storm leaped into action, his movements swift and precise. Lightning crackled along the blade of his katana as he unsheathed it mid-air, the electricity illuminating his determined face.

"First Form: Thunderclap and Flash!" he bellowed.

With a burst of blinding speed, Storm dashed across the dragon’s snout, striking it with a precise, electrified slash. Sparks danced along the dragon’s scales as it recoiled, roaring in pain and surprise. Storm landed nimbly on its nose, gripping tightly as the dragon thrashed in an attempt to dislodge him.

"Storm!" the mares cried out in unison, their voices laced with fear.

"Relax!" Storm shouted over the chaos, holding onto the dragon’s snout as if wrestling a wild beast. "I’ve got him—sort of!"

The dragon swung its massive head violently, trying to shake him off. "Whoa! Whoa!" Storm yelled, his grip slipping slightly. "Twilight, any bright ideas would be great right about now!"

"Can I offer a strategy tip?" Twilight called out, her horn sparking with magic.

"NO!" Storm snapped, narrowly dodging the dragon’s claws. "Just hit him with a magic blast! I can’t hold on much longer!"

Twilight nodded and charged her horn, firing a bolt of magic at the dragon’s side. The beast roared in fury but barely staggered, its thick scales deflecting most of the impact.

Finally, the dragon managed to fling Storm off its snout, sending him hurtling through the air. He slammed into the rocky wall of the cave with a sickening thud and crumpled to the ground.

"Storm!" Twilight screamed, rushing toward him.

"I’m fine," Storm groaned, staggering to his hooves. He clutched his side but forced himself to stand, glaring at the dragon. "That’s one tough lizard…"

The dragon roared again, its ferocity undiminished. A blast of smoke erupted from its nostrils, barreling toward the group. The current of smoke slammed into the mares, sending them flying into a nearby rock crag. The impact knocked the wind out of them, and they collapsed in a heap, groaning in pain.

Storm’s heart pounded as he saw his friends sprawled across the ground, dazed and vulnerable. His eyes burned with anger as he turned back to the dragon, his horn sparking with electricity.

"You overgrown furnace!" Storm growled, readying himself for another attack. "You’ve got some nerve—"

But before he could act, the rock crag crumbled, revealing Fluttershy hiding behind it. The yellow pegasus froze, her wide eyes darting between the furious dragon and her injured friends.

"Fluttershy?" Twilight murmured weakly, her voice barely audible.

Fluttershy’s gaze lingered on Storm, who was panting and battered but still standing protectively between her and the dragon. Then her eyes moved to her friends, their expressions filled with pain and fear. Finally, her attention snapped to the dragon, its menacing form towering over them.

Something shifted inside her. The trembling fear that had gripped her moments ago was replaced by a burning, raw anger. Her timid demeanor evaporated, replaced by a fierce determination that radiated from her like an unyielding flame.

"How dare you…" Fluttershy’s voice began, low and trembling—not with fear, but with rising anger. Her face grew stern as she stared the dragon down. "How DARE you?!"

Her sudden outburst silenced everything—the dragon, her friends, even the wind seemed to pause in awe.

Storm, who had been catching his breath, got back onto all fours, his determination renewed. He lit his horn, his magic sparking to life as he narrowed his eyes at the dragon. "Alright, that’s it. If you won’t listen to her, you’ll listen to me. Hyah!"

He leaped into the air, magic swirling around his forelegs, creating glowing aura hands. Landing squarely on the dragon’s neck, Storm steadied himself and raised his right aura hand, a single glowing finger pointing upward. "Sleep on this!"

With precision, he jabbed a pressure point on the dragon’s neck. The beast’s eyes bulged, and it let out a guttural roar of pain, its head jerking back from the unexpected strike.

As the dragon recoiled, Fluttershy seized the moment, flying directly up to its nose and landing atop it. Her stern expression never wavered as she trotted forward, stopping just above the dragon’s right eye. She leaned in, locking her gaze with the creature’s massive, watery iris.

"Listen here, mister!" Fluttershy said, her voice sharp and unwavering. "Just because you’re big doesn’t mean you get to be a bully! You may have huge teeth, sharp scales, snore smoke, and breathe fire—but you do not, I repeat, you do not, hurt my friends! You got that?!"

Her tone was so commanding, so unrelenting, that the dragon—this towering, fearsome beast—could do nothing but whimper under her glare, shrinking back as if he were a foal being scolded.

The other ponies, still recovering from the dragon’s earlier attacks, stared in shock. Even Rainbow Dash, who had been brimming with bravado all day, was speechless.

"Well?" Fluttershy demanded.

The Pegasus hovered above the dragon, her eyes demanding an explanation like a mother scolding a child.

The dragon hesitated before finally stammering out, "But that rainbow one kicked me…"

Storm’s head snapped up at the sound of the dragon’s voice. He blinked in disbelief. "Wait—hold up. He can talk? We’ve been getting roasted by this guy, and he can talk?"

Rainbow Dash puffed out her chest, trying to look proud despite the circumstances. "I mean, he’s not wrong," she muttered, a small smirk tugging at her lips.

Fluttershy, however, wasn’t amused. She turned her glare toward Rainbow for a moment, silencing the pegasus. Then she returned her attention to the dragon.

"And I’m very sorry about that," Fluttershy said, her voice softening but still firm. "But you’re bigger than she is, and you should know better. You should also know better than to take a nap where your snoring can become a health hazard to other creatures."

"But I—"

The dragon opened his mouth to respond, but Fluttershy cut him off with a sharp, "Don’t you ‘but I’ me, mister!"

Storm, now standing at the dragon’s side, chimed in. His voice was steady but carried an edge of authority. "She’s right. You’ve got a lot of nerve, buddy. Taking up space here like it’s no big deal, ignoring how it affects everypony else? Unacceptable. Now—what do you have to say for yourself? And I mean a real answer, not some half-baked excuse."

The pair stood like scolding parents, Fluttershy hovering sternly above while Storm planted himself firmly on the ground, his horn still sparking faintly with residual magic.

The dragon’s massive head drooped, his mighty frame seeming to shrink under their combined presence. He whimpered, a sound so pitiful it almost seemed out of place for a creature his size. Then, to everypony’s astonishment, he began to cry.

Massive tears cascaded down his scaly cheeks, splashing onto the ground like miniature waterfalls. The other ponies stared in awe, though Pinkie Pie, ever prepared, pulled out an umbrella hat to shield herself from the deluge.

"There, there," Fluttershy said, her tone softening as she landed gently on the ground. She approached the dragon’s snout, placing a comforting hoof against it. "No need to cry. You’re not a bad dragon—you just made a bad decision. Now go pack your things. You just need to find a new place to sleep, that’s all."

The dragon sniffled, nodding slowly. He reached into his cave and began gathering his treasure. As he lumbered off, his massive wings stirring the air, the ponies erupted into cheers.

"You did it, guys!" Twilight exclaimed, rushing to Fluttershy and Storm. "I knew you could do it!"

Storm gave a small smirk, his tail flicking behind him. "All in a day’s work," he said lightly, though his slightly disheveled mane and soot-streaked coat told another story.

"Fluttershy, that was incredible!" Applejack added, tipping her hat. "Didn’t know you had that in ya."

"And Storm!" Rarity chimed in. "We must thank you for what you did earlier."

Storm shrugged modestly. "It’s not problem any of you would have done the same.”

As the dragon disappeared into the horizon, the group gathered together, united in their triumph. Fluttershy smiled shyly, and Storm gave her a supportive nudge.

"See, Flutters?" Storm said warmly. "Told you you had it in you. You didn’t just stand up to him—you owned the moment. Proud of you."

Fluttershy blushed faintly, her smile growing as she looked up at him. "Thanks, Storm. I couldn’t have done it without all of you."

Twilight stepped forward, her eyes gleaming with pride. "We make a pretty good team, don’t we?"

"You bet we do," Storm said, glancing toward the now-clear sky. "Now, how about we head back to Ponyville? I think we’ve all earned a break."

(Scene changes)

With their mission complete, Twilight and her friends made their way back to Ponyville. Along the way, each of them took turns apologizing to Fluttershy for not listening to her concerns earlier. Fluttershy, ever humble, assured them it was fine, though her soft, tearful smile betrayed just how much their words meant to her. Even Rainbow Dash, who rarely admitted when she was wrong, had something to say.

"Storm…" Rainbow began, her tone uncharacteristically soft.

"Yeah?" Storm replied, turning to face her, one eyebrow raised.

"I… I wanted to apologize for being such a pain all day," Rainbow said, her ears folding back. "The way I treated Fluttershy wasn’t cool… at all. You were right. I messed up, and I have no excuse for the way I acted."

Storm’s expression softened, and he nodded thoughtfully. "It takes guts to say that, Dash. Thanks for owning up to it."

"No," Rainbow interjected quickly, her magenta eyes locking onto his. "I mean it. I was out of line. Fluttershy’s been my friend forever, and I should’ve had her back. Instead, I… I acted like a jerk. I’m really, really sorry."

Storm was quiet for a moment, taking in her words. Then, with a small smile, he extended his hoof. "To be fair, I was angry too. I probably could’ve handled things better. So, are we good?"

Rainbow stared at his outstretched hoof, her lips curling into a smirk. "Yeah, we’re cool."

She bumped his hoof with hers, and the tension between them eased. The rest of the group exchanged relieved smiles, glad to see the two had made amends.

"You’ve got to admit," Rainbow added, her tone more upbeat now, "the way Fluttershy handled that dragon was pretty epic. Think this means she’s finally over her fear of dragons?"

Storm glanced over his shoulder, his gaze settling on Fluttershy as she walked quietly beside the others. Noticing his attention, Fluttershy peeked up at him, only to quickly look away, a shy smile gracing her face as a faint blush colored her cheeks. Storm chuckled softly and shook his head.

"Nah," he said with a grin. "But it’s a good start. She’s braver than she thinks. We’ll see where it goes from here."

Applejack trotted up beside him, curiosity shining in her eyes. "By the way, sugarcube, what exactly did you do to that dragon back there? You got him all wide-eyed and twitchy before Fluttershy stepped in."

Storm smirked, his eyes twinkling with a hint of mischief. "Dragon pressure points."

The group collectively gasped, their jaws dropping.

"Dragon pressure points?!" Rainbow exclaimed, darting closer, her wings flapping in excitement. "That is so awesome! Where’d you learn to do that?"

Storm chuckled, enjoying their reactions. "A little trick my dad taught me and my siblings. Turns out even the biggest, scaliest brutes have their weak spots."

"Sometimes, Storm Shadow," Twilight said, her voice tinged with admiration, "you never cease to amaze me."

Storm turned to her, a playful smirk tugging at his lips. "Careful, Sparkle. Keep flattering me like that, and I might start thinking you’ve got a crush."

Twilight rolled her eyes but couldn’t hide the small, amused smile that crept across her face. "Don’t push your luck."

"Wouldn’t dream of it," Storm replied, chuckling as he turned to lead the group.

As Ponyville came into view, Storm glanced over his shoulder, a teasing glint in his eyes. "Come on, everypony. Ponyville’s not going to clean up the rest of this smoke on its own. How about we play a little game of ‘follow the leader’? And, uh, spoiler alert—I’m the leader."

The group laughed, their spirits lighter as they quickened their pace to catch up with him.

"Lead the way, oh fearless leader," Twilight quipped, her giggle contagious.

"Don’t have to tell me twice," Storm replied, flashing a confident grin as they all made their way home together.

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, back at the library, Angel Bunny gave Spike such a hard time. So much so, the dragon finds himself chasing the bunny around and about.

"I said come back here!" Spike snapped, finally grabbing Angel's foot. "Ooh! How does Fluttershy put up with you furry little things?"

As Spike dangled Angel by the foot, he squirmed constantly trying to escape.

"Spike!" Twilight called out, with Storm at her side. "Take a letter."

"With pleasure," Spike sighed, dropping Angel on his head.

Spike proceeds to write the letter as Twilight recited aloud.

"Dear Princess Celestia,

We are happy to report that the dragon has departed our fair country, and it was our good friends Fluttershy and Storm, who convinced him to go. This adventure has taught us to never lose faith in your friends. They can be an amazing source of strength and can help you overcome even your greatest fears.

Always your faithful students,

Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow."

Spike finished the letter with a flourish, rolling it up neatly. "Got it!" he said, giving the scroll a quick puff of fire to send it on its way.

"Good work, Spike," Storm said, giving the little dragon an approving nod. "Now, maybe you can figure out how to keep Angel from staging another coup in here."

Spike groaned, rubbing his forehead. "I don’t think that’s possible unless I can borrow one of your pressure-point tricks, Storm."

Storm chuckled. "Sorry, Spike. Angel might be small, but I don’t think that bunny’s got pressure points—just attitude."

Before Spike could respond, Applejack’s voice called from outside. "Twilight! Storm!"

Curious, Storm and Twilight walked to the window, peering outside. They spotted Applejack waving them over as Rainbow Dash bounced a ball on her head in the middle of the field.

"You gotta see this!" Applejack said again, her grin wide. "She’s just five away from a new pony record."

"Three hundred forty-seven… three hundred forty-eight…" Rainbow counted aloud, her focus unwavering.

Suddenly, a loud ROAR echoed through the area.

"Dragon!" Rainbow shouted in sheer panic.

Her eyes widened as she froze in place, the ball falling forgotten to the ground. Letting out a goat-like bleat, she collapsed dramatically onto her back, playing dead. Twilight gasped, but Storm burst into laughter, quickly snapping a picture with a camera he’d conjured with his magic.

"Now that is a momentous occasion for the scrapbook!" Storm said between laughs. He held the photo aloft for the others to see. "Rainbow Dash, terrified of an imaginary dragon. Priceless!"

Rainbow scrambled to her hooves, her face flushed with embarrassment. "Why are you laughing? That awful dragon is back!"

Pinkie Pie popped up beside her, letting out another exaggerated roar. Realization dawned on Rainbow as she realized she’d been tricked.

"Pinkie Pie, you scared me!" Rainbow exclaimed, her wings flaring. She quickly tried to recover her bravado, adding, "I mean, uh, you… broke my concentration!"

Fluttershy hovered over to Rainbow, gently patting her on the back. "It’s okay, Rainbow Dash," she said soothingly. "Not every pony can be as brave as me."

Rainbow snorted, narrowing her eyes as a leaf floated down from a nearby tree and landed lightly on Fluttershy’s flank.

"EEP!" Fluttershy squealed, her wings locking up. She toppled over with a soft bleat, playing dead just as Rainbow had moments before.

The group burst into laughter, even Rainbow Dash cracking a reluctant smile. Pinkie adjusted her umbrella hat with a giggle, and Applejack wiped a tear from her eye.

Storm, still chuckling, shook his head as he turned to head back inside. "You know," he said to Twilight, "they’re going to be telling this story for years. Poor Rainbow’s reputation as the fearless one is officially toast."

Twilight giggled, trotting alongside him. "Well, at least it’ll give us something to laugh about at the next celebration."

Storm grinned, glancing back toward their friends as the laughter continued. "With this group? Every day’s an adventure. Come on, let’s make sure Spike hasn’t been overthrown by Angel again."

The two shared a laugh as they returned to the library, leaving their friends to enjoy the moment in the crisp, smoke-free Ponyville air.

Chapter 9: Look Before You Sleep

Chapter 9: Look Before You Sleep

It began as a clear blue, sunny day until a large collection of dark-grey clouds began to fill the sky. All the weather Pegasi worked tirelessly to bring in a much-needed rainstorm for Ponyville. On the ground, the townsponies hurried to gather loose, torn branches from the trees to prevent damage or safety risks once the storm rolled in. Everypony worked together—well, most of Ponyville did.

While the others busily cleared branches, Storm meticulously used his magic to pull them from the trees. Humming a merry tune to himself, he stacked the branches into a neat pile on the ground, his horn glowing steadily as he worked. Wiping his brow with a forehoof, he glanced toward the sky. The last rays of the sun were about to vanish beneath a blanket of dark storm clouds. Satisfied with his progress, Storm turned to grab more branches from another tree.

He had just finished gathering another load when—

POP!

"Huh?" Storm froze, his eyes darting back to the pile he had just made. His neatly stacked branches were gone.

Eyes wide, he scanned the area suspiciously, his ears twitching at every sound. "Okay... what’s going on?"

Deciding it must’ve been a fluke, he carefully restacked a new pile of branches in the same spot. Turning around for just a second to pick up a stray twig—

POP!

Storm whirled around, his jaw dropping as the pile disappeared again. "You’ve got to be kidding me."

Determined to catch the culprit, he grabbed another branch, wedged it into the ground, and lay flat on his stomach, staring at it intently. "Alright, I’m watching you this time. Let’s see you try that again."

For a moment, nothing happened. The branch stayed exactly where it was. Storm forced his eyes wide open, refusing to blink. Just as he began to relax—

POP!

"What the heck?!" Storm shouted, leaping to his hooves. His head darted in every direction, searching for the source of the mysterious disappearances. Then his gaze landed on something—or rather, somepony.

Not far away, Rarity was delicately trimming and arranging the branches she had gathered, her magic glowing with precision. She hummed to herself, studying her work with a critical eye. Storm’s face fell flat as he connected the dots.

"Rarity," he muttered to himself, trotting over with purpose.

Rarity, oblivious to his approach, carefully carved one of the branches into the shape of a pony standing in a regal pose. "Perfect," she said proudly, stepping back to admire her handiwork.

"Ahem!" Storm cleared his throat loudly, startling her.

"Oh! Storm, darling!" Rarity exclaimed, turning to face him with a bright smile. "What a pleasant surprise. Aren’t these just lovely? I thought the branches could use an elegant touch—a little style, if you will."

Storm raised an eyebrow, glancing at the pony-shaped branches now adorning the trees. The level of detail was impressive, but that didn’t stop him from sighing. "I’ll admit, Rarity, they’re… very nice. The craftsmanship is impressive. The poses are spot-on. You’ve really outdone yourself."

"Why, thank you, Storm!" Rarity beamed, flipping her mane. "I knew you’d appreciate a touch of sophistication amidst this otherwise dreary task."

All of a sudden, a lasso snapped through the air, yanking one of the branches from the tree and unceremoniously tossing it to the ground. The branch landed with a thud, undoing the careful work that had been done. Rarity gasped dramatically, horrified to see her painstakingly arranged display ruined.

Storm and Rarity turned toward the source of the disruption to find Applejack, her lasso spinning deftly as she prepared to grab another branch.

"Just take the broken limbs down, Rarity," Applejack said, her tone dripping with exasperation. "Don’t y’all care ‘bout nothin’ other than prettifyin’?"

"I don’t recall that word in the dictionary," Storm muttered under his breath, his lips curling into a faint smirk.

"Somepony has to," Rarity said indignantly. "You were making an absolute mess of the town square, Applejack."

Rarity tilted her head toward the ground, now loaded with more torn twigs and branches.

Storm’s gaze flicked toward the pile of broken branches on the ground. "She’s not wrong about the mess," he admitted with a shrug. "But, Rarity, turning these branches into mini art installations isn’t exactly… helpful right now."

Rarity sniffed, tossing her mane dramatically. "I simply couldn’t let the town square descend into chaos! It needed a touch of elegance—an air of sophistication amidst the dreariness!"

Storm held up a hoof to calm the escalating tension. "Rarity, I get it. Trust me, I do. You’re about the finer things in life. But right now, this storm is going to leave a much bigger mess if we don’t get these branches cleared. The last thing we need is for somepony to take a late-night stroll and end up with a concussion because a loose branch fell on their head. Think practicality first, artistry later, okay?"

Rarity merely huffed, as the Pegasus ponies above her continued their job of filling the sky with more dark rain clouds.

"I simply cannot believe why the Pegasus ponies would schedule a dreadful downpour this evening and ruin what could have been a glorious sunny day," Rarity remarked.

Applejack merely sighed, as she continued to work.

"Storm's right. Think more practical-like, will ya? They accidentally skipped a scheduled sprinkle last week, so we need a doozy of a downpour to make up for it all."

Storm tilted his head curiously. "Define ‘doozy,’ Applejack. Are we talking ‘moderate inconvenience’ or ‘everypony should invest in a canoe’?"

Before Applejack could answer, the sky opened up, unleashing a torrential downpour. Storm sighed heavily as rain plastered his mane to his head.

"Well, that answers that," he muttered. "Great. Just great."

"Oh no!" Rarity exclaimed. "My wonderfully styled mane shall be ruined!"

"Ya shoulda hurried up and finished the job already!" Applejack pointed out.

But poor Rarity just paced around and about, trying to minimize the amount of water from hitting her mane. Unfortunately for her, the rain fell faster and in large drops, nonetheless. Storm shook his head while watching the marshmallow unicorn squirm with a blunt look.

"Oh! Ah! Oh! Ph! It's coming down too fast! Ah! Oh! Oh! Ah! Help me!"

Applejack watched her for a moment before she noticed a nearby picnic table.

"Uh, there!" Applejack pointed. "Hunker down to yer heart's content whilst I finish things."

Rarity quickly raced towards the picnic table as fast as her hooves could carry her. Just as she was about to duck under the table, she came to a sudden stop and gasped in horror. For just underneath the table… was a huge puddle of mud.

"Oh, no, no, no!" Rarity panted.

Storm and Applejack exchanged a look before strolling over to see what the commotion was about.

"What now?" Storm asked, his voice flat.

"I prefer not to get my hooves muddy," Rarity pouted.

Storm and Applejack groaned, not even bothering to hide the annoyance in their expression.

"There is just no pleasin' ya, is there?" Applejack asked. "Everything's got to be just so."

"Well, how does muddying my hooves serve any useful purpose?" Rarity retorted, with a scowl.

"Y'all wouldn't know useful if it came up and bit' cha!" Applejack replied irritably.

"That doesn't even make any sense," Rarity answered, with a definitive laugh.

"Does so!" Applejack said.

"Does not!" Rarity retorted.

"Does so!"

"Does not!"

"Does so!"

"Does not!"

"Does so infinity, hah!" Applejack shot out, leaning forward.

"Does not infinity plus one. Heh!" Rarity retorted, leaning forward.

Storm let out a long, exasperated sigh, shaking his head as the two mares bickered like foals. He couldn’t help but mutter under his breath, "If there’s a universe where you two are married, I hope if I’m ever invited to dinner this doesn’t happen often."

The daggers practically pierced through their eyes, neither mare daring to blink.

"What say we go our separate ways before one of us says something she will regret?" Rarity suggested, her voice dripping with icy civility.

"I reckon y'all are gonna say something you'll regret first," Applejack shot back, her tone tight with frustration.

"On the contrary, I believe it shall most certainly be you who says something regretful first!" Rarity retorted, her nose held high.

"I'm not sayin' anything!"

"Nor am I!"

"Then y'all just be on yer way, then!"

"After you!"

Storm stood a short distance away, his patience visibly thinning as he watched the escalating argument. His brow twitched, his expression a mix of irritation and disbelief. He muttered to himself, "I should’ve brought popcorn…"

The two mares continued their heated exchange, their voices rising in volume as they glared daggers at each other. Slowly, they began to back away, their pride keeping them from turning their backs.

Storm glanced upward, noticing the storm clouds thickening overhead. With a resigned sigh, he rolled his eyes. "In three… two… one…"

KABOOM!

A deafening crack of thunder roared across the sky, shaking the ground beneath their hooves. Both mares yelped in unison, their bravado shattering like glass. They bolted forward, colliding with Storm and wrapping their forelegs around him for dear life.

Storm stumbled slightly, their combined weight throwing him off balance. "Well, this is cozy," he deadpanned, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he glanced at the two trembling mares. "Didn’t realize I’d signed up to be a pony-shaped thunder blanket."

Rarity trembled, her wide eyes darting nervously toward the stormy sky. "Perhaps we should… stick together for now… and, um… find some shelter?"

"Uh-huh," Applejack mumbled, clutching Storm’s other side. "That… sounds like a good idea. And fast."

Storm gave a long, exaggerated sigh, prying himself loose from their death grips. "You think? Great idea, ladies. Let’s ignore the part where I’ve been saying we need shelter for the last ten minutes while you two were busy having the most passive-aggressive showdown in Ponyville history."

Rarity huffed, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "Well, there’s no need to be rude about it, Storm."

"Rude?" Storm raised an eyebrow, his voice sharp. "Rarity, I’ve stood in the rain, watched you argue about who gets to regret something first, and got turned into a living thunder pillow. I think I’ve earned the right to be a little rude."

Applejack chuckled nervously, adjusting her hat as her ears flattened. "Fair point, sugarcube. We, uh… might’ve gotten carried away there."

"Carried away?" Storm repeated, his tone incredulous. "Applejack, I’ve seen dragons less intense than you two! But hey, as long as we’re all friends again now that the thunder’s got you both holding hooves."

Rarity gasped, pulling her hoof away from Applejack as if it burned. "I most certainly was not holding hooves!"

Applejack snickered. "Sure ya weren’t, sugarcube."

Storm groaned, running a hoof through his wet mane. "Okay, enough. Shelter. Now. Before one of you starts drafting friendship contracts or something equally ridiculous."

The two mares nodded sheepishly, finally falling in line as the trio trudged through the rain together. Storm muttered under his breath, "If I survive this day without losing my sanity, it’ll be a miracle."

*Main theme*

The rain quickly picked up its pace, the wind hollowing across all of Ponyville. As the storm increased, Applejack ducked beneath the picnic table trying her best to keep dry.

"Heh," She chuckled. "Nice and dry under here, sorta."

It was then she soon noticed her hooves, completely covered in thick mud. As for Rarity, she preferred to stay out in the open attempting to find a better, or at least cleaner, shelter. But for the time being, Rarity had to settle for having Storm, being a gentlecolt and all, conjuring a shield just big enough for the two ponies.

"Oh! Unacceptable!" Rarity muttered.

Storm’s ears twitched, and he gave her a flat look. "You’re welcome, Rarity. You know, for literally keeping you dry right now. No big deal or anything."

"I wasn’t referring to you, darling!" Rarity replied quickly. "Your effort is greatly appreciated. It’s just… Applejack. Ooh! She really grates on my nerves sometimes!"

Storm rolled his eyes and shifted the shield slightly to keep the rain from splashing onto them. "And what did she even do this time? Was it the crime of being practical, or was it the heinous act of caring more about safety than aesthetics?"

Rarity huffed and opened her mouth to respond, but a distant voice interrupted her.

"Storm! Applejack! Rarity!"

It was then they heard a faint call in a distance. As the ponies, even Applejack, turned to look it was then the voice started to grow louder.

"Storm! Applejack! Rarity!"

Before their very eyes, they spotted their friend Twilight Sparkle calling out to them. She stood just outside her home, in the library, her door completely open.

"Twilight?" They called out.

"Come inside every pony, quick!" Twilight beckoned.

Storm let out a long sigh of relief. "Finally. A break from this chaos."

Applejack and Rarity wasted no time heading towards the library, with Storm following close behind. While Rarity and Storm wasted no time rushing inside, the moment Applejack came to a stop just outside the door.

"Whoa, nelly!" Applejack spoke in concern. "Is inside a tree really the best place to be in a lightning storm?"

"It is if you have a magical lightning rod protecting your home like Storm and I do," Twilight said proudly.

"Had it installed myself," Storm added, shaking some water off his mane. "Nearly took a dive off the roof trying to secure it, but hey, no big deal. Just risking life and limb for good ol’ safety."

Rarity pursed her lips, choosing to ignore the jab. Instead, she turned her attention to Twilight. "We are most grateful for your invitation, darling. Truly."

"Thank ya kindly for yer hospitality," Applejack said.

But just as Applejack made her way inside, Rarity held a fore-hoof stopping her from going past the welcome mat.

"Uh, do be a polite house guest and go wash up please, won't you?" Rarity said plainly.

Applejack looked toward her hooves, remembering they were coated with mud. She even acknowledged all the hoof prints she made while walking inside. Of course, while it would be considered rude to walk about some pony's home with muddy hooves, the way Rarity told her to wash up clearly rubbed the orange pony the wrong way.

"If I gotta spend one more second with that fuss bucket Rarity today," Applejack grumbled. "I can't be held responsible for what I'm gonna do."

Storm, now toweling off his mane, sighed heavily and watched Applejack’s retreating figure. He muttered under his breath, "You’d think we’d all have bigger problems than a bit of mud right now… like, I don’t know, the raging storm outside."

Rarity sniffed indignantly, missing the sarcasm. "A clean home is a happy home, Storm. You wouldn’t want Twilight’s lovely library to become a pigsty, now would you?"

Storm arched an eyebrow and shook his head. "Rarity, I don’t think mud is the biggest issue when half of Ponyville is practically swimming right now. Maybe cut A.J. some slack—she’s been working her tail off all day." He then left to dry himself off completely.

Rarity opened her mouth to respond, but Twilight, sensing the tension, stepped in.

"Some storm, huh?" Twilight said cheerfully, trying to ease the tension in the library as the rain continued to pour heavily outside. "The Pegasus ponies sure have outdone themselves this time. I hope you, Storm, and Applejack don't have any trouble getting home."

"It may indeed be a problem," Rarity replied, eyeing the relentless downpour outside the window. The rhythmic patter of rain against the glass only reinforced her point.

"Well, you're welcome to stay if need be," Twilight offered kindly. "Spike’s away in Canterlot on royal business, and Storm went along to make sure he got there safely. I thought he might stay to visit his parents and siblings, but for some reason, he decided to come back early. I guess he was worried about me being here alone."

"How very gallant of him," Rarity remarked with a teasing smile. "He truly is quite the protector, isn’t he? Although, if I may ask, what are his parents like? You’ve known him for quite some time, after all."

Twilight’s expression softened as she reflected on her rare encounters with Storm’s family. "Well, I’ve only met his parents a few times because Storm usually spent time at my house instead of his. But from what I remember, they’re… amazing. His mom, Sapphire Moonlight, has this quiet grace about her. She’s calm, wise, and carries herself with this serene confidence—kind of like his older cousin now that I think about it."

"Sapphire Moonlight… such an elegant name," Rarity commented, leaning in with interest.

"And his dad, Mythic Vision," Twilight continued, "is intense but not in an overbearing way. He’s sharp, focused, and deliberate with everything he does. He’s a legend in martial arts circles—Storm’s mentioned how ponies everywhere respect him for his skill and discipline. He’s the type of pony who walks into a room, and everypony just feels his presence."

"A legacy like that must be a heavy one to carry," Rarity noted thoughtfully. "And his siblings? What about them?"

Twilight smiled as she recounted the stories Storm had shared. "Oh, Crimson and Aqua are just as remarkable in their own ways. Crimson’s the youngest—he’s got this fiery personality to match his name. He’s competitive, always trying to outdo Storm. They have this sibling rivalry that’s intense, but you can tell there’s a lot of love behind it. Crimson’s energy is something else—Storm says he’ll never back down from a challenge, no matter how tough it is."

"Quite the spirited younger brother," Rarity mused. "And Aqua?"

"She’s… the exact opposite," Twilight said with a chuckle. "She’s calm, analytical, and always thinking several steps ahead. Storm told me how, growing up, Aqua could outsmart him in just about every game they played—especially chess. He said it drove him crazy, but it also made him respect her even more. She’s sharp as a tack and incredibly focused, but she’s also the type who rarely jokes around."

"A perfect counterbalance to Crimson’s energy," Rarity observed. "It sounds like Storm grew up surrounded by excellence."

Twilight nodded, her expression growing more reflective. "Yeah… I think that’s why he works so hard. He doesn’t talk about it much, but I can tell he’s always pushing himself to live up to their legacy."

Rarity raised a brow, intrigued. "And I assume you’ve met the rest of his family as well? He’s mentioned older cousins, hasn’t he?"

Twilight tilted her head, her brow furrowing in thought. "Oh, Serene and Jasper, you mean? I’ve only met them a few times when I was younger, and they didn’t stay long. But from what I remember, Serene has this… motherly presence about her. She’s always composed, even when everything around her feels chaotic. She reminded me of Sapphire, but with more of an edge—like she’s hiding a uh, monster beneath that calm exterior waiting to come out."

"Oh dear. And Jasper?" Rarity pressed.

Twilight chuckled. "He’s the jokester. From what Storm’s told me, Jasper loves to make ponies laugh, even if he gets himself into trouble doing it. He’s got a big heart, though, and he’s fiercely loyal to his family. I don’t know him as well, but from the few times I met him, he seemed… larger than life. He’s one of those ponies you don’t forget, that’s for sure."

Rarity smiled warmly. "What a fascinating family. No wonder Storm has such a strong sense of discipline and loyalty—he was practically raised by pillars of strength and determination."

Twilight nodded with a fond smile. "They’ve shaped who he is, no doubt about it. But he’s not just following in their hoofsteps—he’s making his own path, too. And I think that’s what makes him so special."

Before Rarity could respond, a loud clap of thunder echoed through the library, making both mares jump slightly.

"Special, indeed," Rarity said with a sly smile, once the thunder faded. "And, might I add, it’s no surprise he’s always looking out for you, Twilight."

Twilight’s cheeks flushed slightly, and she quickly turned back toward the window, pretending to watch the rain. "He’s just being a good friend, that’s all."

"Of course, darling," Rarity said, her knowing tone unmistakable.

Twilight tried to ignore the teasing, then a loud clap of thunder echoed through the sky, causing both mares to jump slightly.

Suddenly, Twilight gasped excitedly as if she'd been struck with inspiration of her own.

"You and Applejack should totally sleep over! We'll have a slumber party! I've always wanted one of those. And since Storm's here, maybe we should include him too!"

Naturally, Rarity had nothing against the idea of a slumber party with Twilight, being they're the 'best of friends'. But a certain pony almost made the idea sound… a little less appealing.

"Oh! Uh, goodness," Rarity replied, with a nervous chuckle. "Uh, I do believe I have another engagement scheduled for this evening that completely slipped my mind until just now. Ah silly me, I can't possibly stay here all night – with Applejack."

Rarity looked out the window, as Applejack was trying to wash her hooves down only to get sprayed in the face a few times.

Meanwhile, Rarity's insistence on not taking part in a sleepover fell on deaf ears. Having not listened to a single word her friend said, Twilight searched the shelves and presented Rarity with a single book.

"Slumber 101: All you've Ever Wanted to Know About Slumber Parties But Were Afraid To Ask," Rarity read aloud.

"My own personal copy," Twilight said excitedly. "It's a fantastic reference guide. You should see the table of contents. I've been waiting for a chance to use it, and today is the day! This is gonna be so great."

Rarity could only give a sheepish smile, for all the excitement Twilight displayed (If the excitable hoof clapping didn't give it away). Every now and then, Rarity glanced toward Applejack outside.

"Yes, uh, great," Rarity nervously laughed.

Storm stepped into the room, drying off his mane with a towel while muttering something about the "blasted weather." As he set the towel aside, Twilight turned to him with an almost unnervingly enthusiastic grin.

"Oh, Storm! Would you like to stay for a slumber party?" Twilight asked eagerly, bouncing slightly on her hooves.

Storm froze mid-step, his eyes widening. "Uh… a slumber party? Me?" He glanced between Twilight and Rarity, his discomfort visible. "I mean… isn’t that more of a… ‘mares only’ kind of thing? Wouldn’t it be weird if I was here?"

Twilight tilted her head, clearly not understanding his hesitation. "Why would it be weird? You’re our friend, Storm. We trust you completely! Besides, we wouldn’t want you to feel left out."

Storm scratched the back of his mane awkwardly, his gaze darting around the room. "I don’t know… it’s just been a while since I’ve been to a slumber party. And, well… I didn’t expect to be part of one with… you know…" He motioned vaguely toward Rarity and Twilight.

Twilight stepped closer, her eyes growing wide and round, practically glimmering with exaggerated innocence. "Please, Storm? It’ll be fun! We can play games, tell stories, and have snacks. You don’t want to miss out, do you?"

Storm instinctively looked away, trying to resist the full force of her puppy-dog eyes. "Twilight, that’s not… You’re not playing fair," he muttered, feeling his resolve crack.

Twilight’s lip quivered, and she added a tiny, hopeful smile. Storm sighed heavily, knowing he was losing this battle.

"Fine," he finally said, raising his hoof in surrender. "I’ll stay. But if this turns into some kind of… makeover session or something, I’m out of here."

Twilight squealed happily, clapping her hooves together. "You won’t regret it, Storm! It’s going to be so much fun!"

Rarity smirked slyly, watching the exchange with growing amusement. "Well, well," she teased, her tone lilting. "I must say, Twilight, you’ve discovered quite the effective tactic. Perhaps I should try those puppy-dog eyes on Storm someday."

Storm turned to Rarity, his ears flattening as his cheeks turned a faint pink. "Let’s… not get carried away, Rarity," he said, shooting her a narrowed look.

Rarity gave a light chuckle, brushing a hoof through her mane. "Oh, I’m only teasing, darling. Though I must admit, your willingness to cave under such tactics is rather… endearing."

Storm groaned, rubbing his temples. "This is going to be a long night, isn’t it?"

Twilight, oblivious to Storm’s exasperation, pulled him further into the room. "Come on! Let’s get started. I have so many fun activities planned!"

Storm followed, muttering under his breath, "If I survive this night with my dignity intact, it’ll be a miracle."

(Scene changes)

It wasn't much longer before Applejack arrived inside. Applejack's hooves were still wet, but at least now they were sparkly clean. She felt pleased with herself, till what she saw before her made her gasp. Rarity and Twilight, sitting upon some pillows, brushing some form of mint-green goop on each other's faces. Storm sat quietly, looking at the two. He occasionally glanced at the chaos unfolding around him, his face a mix of amusement and mild discomfort. The mint-green mud mask on his face felt oddly cool and soothing, though he’d never admit it outright.

"Now wait just a goll-darn minute. Ya make me wash the mud off my hooves, but it's okay for y'all to have mud all over yer faces?"

"Silly!" Rarity retorted snootily. "This is called a mud mask. It's to refresh and rejuvenate your complexion."

"We're giving each other makeovers! Eee-hee!" Twilight squealed with delight. "We have to do it. It says so in this book."

"At first, I was against the idea," Storm admitted, waving a hoof vaguely at his own mud-covered face. "But… it’s nice. I hate to say it, but Rarity’s right about the ‘refreshing’ part."

Applejack squinted at him in disbelief. "You serious, sugarcube?"

Storm shrugged nonchalantly. "Don’t knock it ‘til you try it."

As Twilight used her magic to bring the book towards Applejack.

"Slumber 101: Everything You…"

All of a sudden, Applejack felt pale. Like Rarity, she had nothing against slumber parties nor having one with Twilight of all ponies. It was more over being 'a slumber party… with Rarity'.

"Oh hey, heh, would'ja look at the time. I gotta skiddadle on home quick. I'm powerful late, for, uh, fer somethin'." Applejack made a quick dash for the door when…

*KA-BOOM!*

She zipped right back in her spot in the room.

"Maybe I'll sit here for a spell," Applejack conceded reluctantly.

All of a sudden, Rarity and Twilight threw a huge glop of cosmetic mud right in her face. The mud splashed all over her face, as Rarity spread the goop about.

"Hooray slumber party!" Twilight cheered joyfully.

Storm rolled his eyes, suppressing a smirk. "Well, at least one of us is having fun," he muttered.

Later, Rarity set two cucumber slices over Applejack's eyes shortly.

"Blech!" Applejack spluttered. "What in the world is this for?"

"To reduce the puffiness around one's eyes, of course," Rarity said, with a sigh.

"Puffiness-schmuffiness!" Applejack huffed.

She proceeded to collect both cucumber slices with her tongue, consuming them.

"That's good eatin'!"

Rarity looked scandalized, her mouth falling open as if Applejack had committed some grave sin against the art of skincare. She slowly turned her incredulous gaze toward Storm, clearly hoping for an ally.

Storm casually popped one of his own cucumber slices into his mouth, chewing thoughtfully. When he noticed Rarity staring, he raised an eyebrow. "What?" he said bluntly. "Waste not, want not."

"Hee-hee! Isn't this exciting?" Twilight continued, oblivious to the tension. "We'll do everything by the book, and that will make my slumber party officially fun."

Storm glanced at the Slumber 101 book sitting nearby. "Yeah, because nothing screams fun like a perfectly orchestrated checklist," he muttered under his breath, though he couldn’t help but smirk. Twilight’s enthusiasm was infectious, even if he had his doubts about how smoothly this would go.

Rarity, ever the opportunist, saw an opening to subtly prod Applejack. "Did you hear that, you two?" she asked, her tone dripping with faux sweetness. "You certainly wouldn’t want to do anything that would ruin Twilight’s very first slumber party, would you?"

Storm raised an eyebrow, instantly recognizing the passive-aggressive jab. "Hey, leave me out of this!" he interjected, waving a hoof dismissively. "I want Twilight to have the best party of her life, just as much as anypony else. I mean, I’ll admit, I thought slumber parties were more Pinkie’s thing, but no pony’s ruining anything… right, A.J.?"

Applejack, who had been glaring at Rarity, turned her attention to Storm. "Course not," she said, though her tone was laced with irritation. "’N I reckon you wouldn’t either, huh, Miss Priss?"

"Do we have an agreement then?" Rarity asked, arching an elegant eyebrow at Applejack.

"You betcha," Applejack replied.

Without missing a beat, she spat into her hoof and extended it toward Rarity for a hoofshake. Rarity recoiled instantly, her face twisted in sheer horror.

"Oh! Gross!" Rarity exclaimed, backing away like Applejack had just offered her a hoof full of slime. "You know, there’s messy, and then there’s just plain rude!"

Storm immediately put a hoof to his forehead. "Uh oh…"

Applejack’s ears flattened, her expression hardening. "Oh yeah? Well, there’s fussy, ‘n then there’s just plain gettin’ on my nerves!"

"Fortunately, I can get along with anypony," Rarity sniffed indignantly. "No matter how difficult she may be."

"Oh, is that so?" Applejack said, leaning closer. "Well, I’m the 'get-alongin-est' pony you’re ever gonna meet."

Storm blinked, leaning slightly toward Twilight. "Is that even a word?"

Twilight shook her head but didn’t say anything as Rarity fired back. "That’s not even a word," she said, her voice as sharp as her glare.

Before Applejack could retort, Twilight sprang into action, swooping down to wrap all three ponies in a tight group hug. "This is going to be the bestest slumber party ever! Yay!" she squealed.

The poor unicorn was so excited for her first slumber party, she couldn't see the growing tension between her two best friends… and 'one' best friend stuck in the middle. By the tone of their impressions, there was no enthusiasm at all for this party.

"Yay…" Storm and the girls said, in unison.

(Scene changes)

As the wind and rain howled long into the night, the three girls continued with their makeover session. All three girls had put rollers into their manes and tails. While Twilight was enjoying it, Applejack was hunched low to the ground feeling miserable. Thankfully, Storm was spared from this but kinda enjoyed seeing applejack like this.

"This is so awesome!" Twilight giggled, reviewing her own personal checklist. "Makeovers, check."

She took her slumber book and read the next page.

"Ooh, it says here we have to tell ghost stories. Who wants to go first?"

Twilight used her magic to remove all the curlers from the girls' manes and tails, much to Applejack's relief.

"Me!" Applejack volunteered. "I'd like to tell y'all the terrifying tale of the prissy ghost who drove every pony crazy with her unnecessary neatness. Oo-oo!"

Applejack moved her fore-hooves in front of her to emphasize the spookiness. Rarity just glared, knowing Applejack was referencing her.

"I'm sure y'all are familiar with that one?" Applejack questioned.

"What's the terrifying part?" Storm asked sarcastically.

"Never heard of it," Rarity replied quickly. "But I have a much better one. It's the horrifying story of the messy, inconsiderate ghost who irritated everypony within a hundred miles! Oo-oo!"

Now it was Rarity's turn to wave her fore-hooves about. Storm just used his magic to make an auric hand as pinched his face in exasperation.

"That's not a real story," Applejack argued. "You made it up."

"It's a ghost story," Rarity said smugly. "They're all made up. In fact, how about if Storm were to tell us a story?"

"Really?" Storm raised an eyebrow, uncertainty in his voice. "I mean, I have a pretty scary story, but I don’t know if you girls can handle it."

"Aw, quit stalling," Applejack said, leaning back with her hooves crossed. "Just git on to tellin', will ya?"

"All right, all right," Storm said with a chuckle, clearing his throat theatrically. He leaned forward slightly, his voice lowering for effect. "Nightmare Night is one of the most popular holidays in Equestria. But this wasn’t always the case. Once, long ago, it held a far darker meaning. This is the story of what happens when a culture forgets its past and ignores the true purpose of its traditions."

The room grew quieter as Storm’s tone turned ominous, the flickering candlelight casting eerie shadows across the walls.

"This is the origin of a true nightmare, of what happens when a terrifying entity is unwittingly returned to the waking world by three young, foolish friends."

The mares leaned closer, even Rarity unable to resist the pull of Storm’s storytelling. He paused dramatically before delivering his next line.

"But most of all… this is a story about candy."

The tension broke slightly with a collective blink of confusion.

Applejack tilted her head, her brows furrowing. "Candy?"

Storm nodded solemnly, his expression deadly serious. "Yes. Sweet, delectable candy that became the vessel for something far more sinister. This is the story of the Candy Mare."

"Storm…" Twilight’s voice rose slightly, a nervous edge creeping in. "Maybe that’s a little too scary for a sleepover."

Storm frowned, clearly disappointed. "But I barely started.”

"Storm," Twilight interrupted firmly, "we're here for light scares, not years of trauma. Save that story for… I don’t know, a horror-themed party."

Storm sighed heavily, leaning back. "Fine, fine. But just know you’re missing out on one of the best horror tales ever."

Applejack snickered. "Probably for the best. Don’t want to end up with Pinkie sneakin’ candy into bed and blaming it on some imaginary ghost."

Rarity shot a bemused look at Storm. "Well, darling, I must admit, your storytelling voice is rather captivating. Perhaps I’ll need to use some 'puppy dog eyes' of my own someday to hear the rest."

Storm gave her a flat look. "Please don’t."

*KA-BOOM!*

Another clash of thunder was heard, and all the lights went off…

"WAH-AH-AH-AH-AH!"

A high falsetto scream bellowed in the dark. Twilight suddenly reappeared between the three ponies. The unicorn mare held a green lantern loaded with fireflies inside, its green light making her look very ominous.

"I've got one!" She said cheerfully.

Before the others could say a word, all at once Twilight's tone changed into something spooky, something… sinister.

"This story is called The Legend of the Headless Horse…"

The thunder clashed again, putting Rarity and Applejack on edge. Storm had a little interest in it.

"It was a dark and stormy night, just like this one," Twilight began. "And four ponies were having a slumber party, just like this one…"

Another lightning flash appeared, displaying the howling rain and the outside of the tree house (Along with a familiar home upon its left). By then, Applejack and Rarity trembled from each side. Storm snickered silently watching the two mares get more and more scared. Twilight was just near the end of her ghost story.

"… And just when the last pony thought she was safe…" Twilight continued in a low voice. "There, standing right behind her, just inches away was – The Headless Horse!"

Another deafening clap of thunder filled the room as Twilight reappeared, a blanket draped over her head like a hood, mimicking the terrifying figure in her story.

Applejack and Rarity screamed in unison, clutching each other in pure terror as the thunder rolled again. Twilight, grinning widely, darted back to the center of the room and flipped the lights back on, her face brimming with satisfaction.

"Ghost story, check," Twilight declared triumphantly, marking off her checklist.

Storm chuckled softly, leaning back casually as if the entire tale had been an amusing diversion. Applejack and Rarity, realizing they were still clutching each other, quickly recoiled with embarrassed scowls, each brushing themselves off.

"Storm," Rarity asked, her voice incredulous, "you weren’t scared? Not even a little?"

"Nope," Storm replied with a smug grin, casually adjusting his mane. "Ghost stories don’t really faze me. You two may be ready to leap out of your horseshoes, but me? I’m cool as a cucumber."

Applejack raised an eyebrow. "Really? Not even a single chill?"

"Not even a tickle," Storm replied, winking playfully. "Though, I will say, Twilight’s storytelling was on point. Solid delivery."

Twilight beamed at the compliment. "Thanks, Storm!"

Applejack and Rarity were merely stunned until they realized they were holding each other before they roughly pulled away from each other. Twilight soon reappeared between them.

"Now, who wants s'mores?" Twilight offered.

Storm looked at her and smiled. "You had me at s'mores!"

(Scene changes)

A short while later, Applejack stood near the fireplace roasting several marshmallows at once. At a nearby table, Rarity showed Twilight how to make the perfect s'more. It is quite apparent Twilight never made one before. Unlike Storm, who was already nibbling on his own s'more as he silently watched the girls.

"Then you place one marshmallow on the top of the chocolate," Rarity explained. "And be sure it's centered – that's critical – and then carefully put another perfectly square graham cracker on the top. Ta-da!"

"Ooh!" Twilight said, clearly impressed. "That's a marvelous job, Rarity. I just feel bad I didn't decide to learn this sooner."

Storm, mid-bite of his own s’more, smirked and raised an eyebrow. "For the record, I did offer to teach you back at Magic School," he said, his tone teasing. "But if I remember right, you said something along the lines of, 'Marshmallows are sticky, and I need this weekend for advanced spell revision.'"

Twilight’s ears flattened as her cheeks turned pink. "I said I was sorry about that!" she huffed.

Storm chuckled, waving her off with a hoof. "I know, I know. It’s ancient history, Sparkle. Honestly, though, these s’mores are so perfect they should be in some kind of culinary museum. Almost feels like a crime eating them."

Rarity laughed, basking in the compliment. "Why, thank you, Storm. I do believe food should be an art form, even something as simple as a campfire treat."

Applejack was more annoyed over the orderly display of what was supposed to be a camping style snack."Art form, huh? Nah, ya just eat 'em," she said, her voice full of rustic charm.

The Earth pony shoved the whole thing in her mouth, munching it loudly and a little sloppily. Storm just watched her with a blank look on his face and sighed. Rarity just looked annoyed until Applejack gave a loud belch.

"You could at least say excuse me," Rarity sighed.

"Aw, I was just about to, but you interrupted me," Applejack replied.

She tilted her head towards Rarity, before giving her a smug look.

"Pardon."

Storm only rolled his eyes as he finished his treat.

As for Twilight, she headed over toward her book.

"S'mores, check," Twilight declared. "Now the next item of fun we have to do is: Truth or Dare."

"I dare Applejack to do something carefully and neatly for a change," Rarity proposed.

"Oh yeah?" Applejack challenged. "Well I dare Rarity ta lighten up and stop obsessin' over every last little detail for a change."

"I think the truth of the matter is that some pony could stand to pay a little more attention to details," Rarity retorted, glaring at Applejack.

"And I think the truth is some pony oughta quit with her fussin' so the rest of us can get things done!" Applejack replied, returning Rarity's glare.

Twilight and Storm watched these two ponies go at it. They turned toward each other, and Storm could see Twilight grow worried that these two were going to start a fight. Storm quickly jumped in between before hooves were thrown.

"Girls!" Storm interrupted. "I'm no expert of 'slumber party' games, but I don't think this is how the game's supposed to work."

"Storm's right," Twilight agreed, flipping through her book. "You have to give an honest answer to any question or do whatever anypony dares you to do."

"So long as it's reasonable… and clean," Storm added.

Applejack and Rarity faced each other when the former got an idea.

"I dare you to step outside and let your precious, tidy mane get ruined again," Applejack proposed.

Rarity gasped and faced her other friends.

"You have to," Twilight said. "It's the rule."

"But Storm said it has to be clean!" Rarity whined.

"Actually, I was referring to the 'other' clean," Storm shrugged. "This on the other hoof… that's different."

"Hah!" Applejack laughed loudly.

"Fine!" Rarity said.

With her nose in the air, she stepped outside. Applejack snickered as she heard Rarity cry outside. By the time Rarity returned, the orange pony and Storm couldn't help but laugh. There the marshmallow unicorn stood, her curly mane wet and straight. She also shivered since the rainwater was very cold.

"You know, Rarity, you should consider keeping that look," Storm suggested. "Looks better on you."

"Ha-ha-ha, very funny," Rarity laughed sarcastically.

She then walked up toward the orange pony with the Stetson hat.

"Okay, I dare Applejack to play dress-up in a frou-frou, glittery, lacy outfit!" Rarity proposed.

Now it was Applejack's turn to gasp before she grumbled and found a light-blue princess dress, a matching hat, and ribbons to boot. She continued to give an icy glare to Rarity once she had come back. Storm's eyes widen in surprise.

"Happy?" Applejack asked.

"Very," Rarity smirked.

"Though snrk I'm not sure if that outfit would work for the Grand Galloping Gala," Storm pointed out trying to hold it together. "But I will admit it's… different."

"Um, do I ever get a turn?" Twilight wondered curiously.

"Great idea!" Storm spoke up. "I'll let you ask me if you want, I'm an open book. The first thing that 'pops' in your head."

"Well, since you've volunteered," Twilight nodded. "Here's a 'truth' question… Why did you really come all the way back from Canterlot when you said you'd be visiting your family?"

You can hear glass shatter as Storm eyes widen comically as he wasn’t prepared for Twilight to ask that question as he tried to clear his throat.

"Uh…" Storm sputtered, nervously. "Well, that is to say… if we're being honest, I just—"

"I dare ya to enter the next rodeo when it comes to town," Applejack challenged Rarity, interrupting Storm.

"I dare you not to enter the next rodeo when it comes to town," Rarity retorted.

Storm turned to the side, as now the two ponies were face-to-face.

"I dare ya not to comb your mane a hundred times!"

"And I dare you to comb yours just once!"

It was during this moment Twilight realized this game wasn't going as planned.

"Uh, I think we should check off Truth or Dare and move on," Twilight suggested.

For once, Storm sighed with relief as that meant he didn't have to answer the question. By now, Applejack was out of the dress, and Rarity's mane was dry and assumed its curly style. As all three ponies adjusted, Twilight returned to her book.

"Let's see what our next fun-fun-fun thing is, shall we?" Twilight asked, reading. "Hm, what does this mean? Pillow fight?"

The words pillow… and fight made Storm eyes widen and he wasn’t prepared for what was about to happen.

"Oh no…" he muttered quietly, sensing the storm (not his name) that was about to erupt.

"Oh, please," Rarity replied, with an eye roll. "I am not at all interested in participating in something so crude."

A pillow suddenly hit Rarity in the face. That was all she needed to set her manners aside, as a fierce determined glare appeared on her face.

"Oh. It. Is. ON!" Rarity declared, darkly.

She grabbed a pillow with her mouth and threw it at Applejack, who got one right in the face. Applejack bucked three pillows right at Rarity, hitting her in the face one after another. For a brief moment, as Storm tried to take cover from the incoming pillows, he swore he saw the 100, 200, and 400 figures rising above her head with each hit.

Rarity narrowed her brow as she sent several pillows at Applejack, who grabbed one of them and sent three pillows at once using a lasso. Rarity glared as she used her magic to freeze the three pillows in motion and held them alongside her before sending them back at high speed. Applejack returned fire. Soon pillows were zipping back and forth between them, while Storm used his magic to levitate one pillow and block any incoming barrage sent toward him. The entire time Twilight looked puzzled until she figured it out.

"Oh, I get it!" Twilight exclaimed. "Pillow, fight! Fun! UGH!"

Storm turned as Twilight was pelted in the head by not just one, but 'two' pillows.

"TWILIGHT nooooooooo!" Storm yelled in exaggerated slow motion, reaching out a hoof dramatically.

*WHAM!*

Storm’s heroic intervention was cut short as a pillow smacked him squarely on the back of his head, sending him tumbling into a pile of pillows. Twilight’s head popped out from the feathery heap, feathers stuck in her mane as she groaned wearily.

"Ah, uh, girls?" She said wearily. "Maybe we should take it down a notch?"

"I will if she will!" Applejack called out.

She sent out one pillow and dodged another. Rarity gasped as she barely missed getting hit.

"She started it!" Rarity accused.

Their one-on-one battle continued until Twilight, and an unconscious Storm, were buried in a mountain of pillows. Eventually Twilight rose from the pile, spitting out some leftover feathers from her mouth. She searched through the pillows until her eyes caught what she searched for and she gasped.

"Storm!"

Twilight dug through the pillows, pulling out the unconscious stallion, who was seeing figures of Applejack and Rarity running around his head arguing.

"Storm? Are you okay?" Twilight asked.

Storm's eyes swirled around a bit before he shook his head with a babble sound. Then he regained his sense's back.

Storm groaned softly as Twilight pulled him upright, still brushing feathers from his mane. "You know, I expected a lot from tonight, Twilight," he muttered, rubbing his head. "But getting buried alive by pillows wasn’t exactly on my list of 'must-try experiences.'"

Twilight gave him a sheepish smile, clearly relieved he was okay. "Sorry about that, Storm. I should’ve stepped in sooner."

"No harm done… except maybe to my pride," he replied, glancing at the still-feuding Applejack and Rarity. He rolled his eyes, standing up with a slight wobble. "Although I’m starting to think my survival instincts need work. I should’ve seen this coming."

A sigh escaped her lips, as Twilight turned back toward her two friends.

"Maybe we should just call it a night and get some sleep?" Twilight proposed.

While there wasn't an answer between Applejack and Rarity, the two girls soon complied… bitterly.

(Scene changes)

Within a few minutes, Twilight was just settling into her bed, fluffing her pillow and pulling the blanket up to her chin. Across the room, the second bed was shared by Rarity and Applejack. Though it seemed they had finally calmed down, an occasional huff or twitch from one of them hinted the truce was tenuous at best.

Twilight turned her gaze downward to the floor, where Storm lay sprawled atop a carefully arranged pile of pillows, adjusting every few seconds in search of the elusive perfect spot.

"Sorry I couldn’t give you the spare bed tonight," Twilight said softly, guilt tinging her voice. "I thought it would be more polite to let Rarity and Applejack share it since, well… they didn’t seem too keen on sleeping anywhere else."

Storm waved a hoof dismissively, offering a small, tired smile. "Don’t sweat it, Twi. This is perfectly fine. These pillows are comfier than you’d think. Besides, I’ve slept in tree branches, rocky caves, and once even on a frozen lake during training. Compared to that, this is practically luxury."

Twilight giggled lightly, the sound soft and warm amidst the patter of rain against the window. "Still… I appreciate your patience. Tonight’s been… a lot."

Storm chuckled, shaking his head as he stretched his legs out and rested his head back. "You can say that again. Between Applejack and Rarity’s… creative approach to teamwork and that epic pillow fight, I’d say this slumber party has been one for the history books."

The room fell into a brief silence, save for the muffled thunder rumbling in the distance and the faint sound of rain. Twilight shifted slightly, her eyes flicking toward Storm again. Her expression turned contemplative before she spoke.

"You never did answer my question earlier," she said, her voice soft but insistent.

Storm opened one eye to glance at her, his brow raising slightly. "Which question was that? The one before I got ambushed by flying pillows?"

Twilight smiled despite herself, though her eyes remained earnest. "You know which one. Why didn’t you stay in Canterlot like you planned? Why did you come back to Ponyville?"

Storm sighed, closing his eyes briefly as if weighing how much to share. Finally, he opened them and met Twilight’s gaze, his voice quieter than usual.

"I guess there’s no dodging it this time, huh?" he said, half-joking before turning serious. "Okay, here’s the truth. Spike and I had just gotten off the train in Canterlot when I noticed something… off. The storm clouds forming over Ponyville were heavier than I’d ever seen before, and for some reason, I couldn’t shake the feeling that I needed to come back."

Twilight tilted her head, her curiosity piqued. "Why didn’t you just trust the weather team? They’ve handled plenty of storms before."

"Maybe it sounds weird," Storm admitted, rubbing the back of his neck, "but it wasn’t just the storm. It felt like… like something was pulling me back. I can’t explain it. It wasn’t panic, exactly, but it was this gut feeling I couldn’t ignore. Spike noticed it too. He even told me to go, said he could handle the royal stuff on his own. Guess he figured I’d be restless anyway."

Twilight smiled softly. "That does sound like Spike. Always so thoughtful."

"Yeah," Storm agreed, his tone warm. "I got lucky with that little guy. Anyway, I tried teleporting back, but the storm’s interference made it a mess. Ended up on the wrong side of the Everfree Forest before I finally got my bearings. By the time I reached Ponyville, I barely had enough time to grab some gear and start clearing branches before the storm hit. And, well… you know the rest."

Twilight nodded thoughtfully, her gaze lingering on Storm as she absorbed his words. "That… actually makes sense," she said finally. "You’ve always had strong instincts, Storm. I guess it was just your way of looking out for everypony, like always."

Storm chuckled, though there was a hint of bashfulness in his tone. "I wouldn’t say always, but… thanks. I just couldn’t shake the idea that you guys might need me here. I’m glad I trusted my gut."

"Can I be honest?" Twilight asked.

Storm silently nodded.

"I'm sorry you had to cancel your trip just to come back," Twilight admitted, her tone tinged with guilt. "I guess I was worried you came back for nothing."

Storm's lips curved into a reassuring smile as he waved her concern off with his hoof. "Don’t worry about it, Twi. I’ll just write to my parents tomorrow and explain the situation. They’ll understand. Besides, you needed me here more."

Twilight’s own smile widened, touched by his selflessness. "I’m glad you came back. This slumber party… as chaotic as it was… wouldn’t have been the same without you."

Storm chuckled, leaning back into his makeshift bed. "Yeah, I’ll admit, this was… fun in its own way. But you should’ve seen my sister Aqua’s slumber parties with Crimson and me. They weren’t as wild as this, but they definitely had their moments."

Twilight perked up at the mention of his siblings, tilting her head in curiosity. "Aqua Diamond and Crimson Charge… you know, in all the years we’ve known each other, you’ve never talked much about them. What are they really like?"

Storm smirked, a mixture of pride and fondness lighting his features. "Aqua? She’s sharp as a tack—brilliant, methodical, and always five steps ahead of everyone else. But she’s got a tongue that can cut sharper than my katana. Deep down, though, she cares more than she’ll ever admit. She’s just… guarded."

Twilight nodded thoughtfully. "And Crimson?"

Crimson, well… he’s like me. Always feels like he has something to prove. He’s got this energy—always in motion, always trying to prove himself. He’s competitive, stubborn, and a bit of a hothead, but his heart’s in the right place. No matter how much we argue, he’d go to the ends of Equestria for me—or Aqua or any of our family."

Twilight’s eyes softened as she absorbed his words. "They sound wonderful, Storm. It’s clear you love them deeply."

"Yeah," Storm replied, his voice dropping into a wistful tone. "I do. They drive me crazy sometimes, but I wouldn’t trade them for anything."

Twilight hesitated for a moment before asking, "You mentioned Aqua’s slumber parties. Were they anything like this one?"

"Well…" Storm started, his voice dropping. "Aqua was just starting magic kindergarten, and she was so excited to make a good first impression. She poured all her energy into making these invitations—like, all her energy. Everypony in her class got one. She even spent hours making sure the paper was just right… I’m talking glitter, special fonts, the works."

Twilight's eyes lit up at the thought. "That sounds like something Rarity would do!" she giggled, imagining the effort Aqua must have put in.

Storm smiled faintly, though his eyes grew distant, the weight of the memory settling in. "Yeah, it was a masterpiece, really. But…" His smile faded, replaced by a shadow of sadness. "No pony showed up."

Twilight’s awe turned to shock, her face dropping as the warmth of the story took an unexpected turn. "That’s awful!" she gasped.

"Yeah…" Storm sighed, his gaze falling to the floor. "Canterlot ponies can be… notoriously snooty, you know? Not one response, not even a polite decline. Aqua waited by the door all night, checking every few minutes, hoping someone—anyone—would show. When it was clear no pony was coming, she locked herself in her room and refused to come out. She was heartbroken."

Twilight’s heart ached for Aqua as she imagined the scene. "That must’ve been so hard for her… and for you."

"It was," Storm admitted quietly. "Looking back, I think that was the moment she started closing herself off from others. It was like… something inside her decided it was easier to guard her heart than risk being hurt like that again. Crimson and I couldn’t stand seeing her like that, though. We weren’t going to let her spend the night crying alone. So, we 'invited' ourselves over."

Twilight tilted her head, her curiosity piqued. "You threw a slumber party for her?"

Storm nodded, a small, wistful smile returning to his face. "Yeah. The three of us ended up having a blast. We ate all the snacks she’d prepared, played every game she’d set up, and even had a pillow fight. Crimson, of course, got way too into it and nearly knocked a lamp over. But Aqua? She smiled the whole night. That smile made it all worth it."

Twilight’s eyes softened, her admiration for Storm growing. "That’s so sweet, Storm. You and Crimson really came through for her."

Storm’s smile faltered slightly, his voice lowering. "We tried. But… I’ve always wondered if it was enough. That night might’ve cheered her up, but it didn’t undo the damage. Aqua’s been guarded ever since—careful about who she lets in, keeping ponies at a distance. I wish I could’ve done more to help her back then. Maybe… maybe she wouldn’t feel the need to protect herself so much now."

Twilight placed a gentle hoof on his shoulder, her gaze filled with empathy. "It sounds like you did everything you could, Storm. You and Crimson showed her she wasn’t alone when she needed it most. That’s what matters."

Storm looked at her, his smile returning faintly. "Thanks, Twi. I just hope someday she realizes she doesn’t have to carry that fear forever."

Twilight nodded thoughtfully, then offered a warm smile. "Maybe one day, I’ll get to meet her and Crimson again. They sound amazing."

Storm smirked, his tone lightening. "Yeah… maybe next time I head to Canterlot, you can come with me. Just the two of us for a weekend. We could stop by the academy, check out some old haunts—"

Twilight giggled. "What about Spike?"

"Of course! He’s always welcome," Storm replied with a chuckle. "And maybe next time he can come to another sleepover… even if it is a bit on the girly side. He could learn a thing or two about teamwork from these pillow fights."

Twilight burst into laughter, playfully nudging Storm’s shoulder with her hoof. "I’ll hold you to that."

Storm rubbed his shoulder where she’d nudged him, pretending to wince but grinning nonetheless. "Looking forward to it, Sparkle."

"Could you imagine if any of our other friends were here right now?" Twilight asked.

"Oh, how can I not?" Storm chuckled, imagining. "Pinkie Pie would turn this into an all-out party. We'd have to hold down Rainbow Dash just to get her to do a makeover. And Fluttershy… well, I don't really think parties are her thing. But just to be around friends she can trust, I think she'd at least be… content. Honestly, I wouldn’t mind having another slumber party with all our friends and maybe participating in the activities."

"Well… maybe someday," Twilight replied, yawning. "We better get some sleep and see what happens tomorrow. Good night, Storm."

Storm watched as Twilight roll herself under the sheets, lying her head upon the pillow. A smile spread across his face as he admired Twilight's sleeping figure from the floor.

"Good night… Twilight," Storm said softly.

Before long, Storm's eyes couldn't stay awake as he drifted off to sleep while all was silent inside the tree house.

(Scene changes)

Unfortunately, for either unicorn, 'silence' was not going to be golden on this night. As Applejack and Rarity lied on the spare bed, neither girl was even willing to share it quietly.

"Keep your muddy hooves on your side of the bed," Rarity warned, from her end.

"My hooves ain't muddy," Applejack argued indignantly.

"They were!" Rarity retorted. "There might still be a little on them."

"They ain't! See?"

Applejack turned to face Rarity, shoving a fore-hoof right in her face.

"Eww!" Rarity groaned.

The fashionista leaned away from it, turning away so angrily that she claimed the entire blanket for herself.

"Now who's bein' inconsiderate?" Applejack shot back.

Applejack took the entire blanket and wrapped herself into it like a burrito. Rarity groaned as she got out of the bed, pulling the blanket off of Applejack.

"I have to make the bed again so the blanket will be right," Rarity told her. "Get up!"

"Hey!" Applejack grumbled.

The cowgirl pony forced herself up, as Rarity carefully set the blanket properly on the bed. Applejack just glared, as she went to get back in.

"Ah, ah, ah!" Rarity stopped her. "You'll ruin it. You have to do it like this."

Rarity climbed in from the top of her pillow.

"Mm, uh, ooh, u-u-u-uh, uh, ah…" Rarity murmured.

Applejack just stared with a bored expression, as she watched Rarity snaked her way down into the blanket and snuggled into it till she could close her eyes to sleep.

"Yeah, that's not gonna happen," Applejack replied. "Geronimo!"

Applejack jumped high into the air and body slammed into the bed. The force sent Rarity flying out, as Applejack took the entire blanket to herself. A groan lets out, not just from Rarity but a certain stallion trying to sleep. Slowly, he raised his head watching the two mares arguing… again.

"Hey!" Rarity called out.

"Ah," Applejack sighed, relaxing.

"You did that on purpose," Rarity accused.

"Um, yeah?" Applejack admitted shamelessly.

"Get up so I can fix it again!" Rarity ordered.

"Can't hear ya, I'm asleep," Applejack replied.

The farm pony tried to feign snoring, as Rarity tried to get Applejack to move. It reached to a point that Rarity pulled the blanket right off the orange pony.

"I ain't budgin'," Applejack retorted stubbornly.

"You will if you want any blankets," Rarity replied.

"Give it back!" Applejack demanded angrily.

"I will not!" Rarity muffled, her mouth on the blanket.

"Yes you will!" Applejack said.

She grabbed the other end of the pillow with her mouth, as a game of tug of war commenced between the two ponies. Storm's eye twitched, as his face scrunched to a frown as he tried to stop himself from blowing up.

"Won't!"

"Will!"

"Won't!"

"Will!"

"Won't!"

"Will!"

Storm had enough of their bickering as he took a very deep breath, but before he could say anything a certain mare beat him to it.

"ENOUGH!"

All three ponies quickly turned toward Twilight. Apparently, she hadn't been clueless to their arguing and was now very upset as she showed them the slumber book.

"It says right here that the number one thing you're supposed to do at a slumber party is have fun and thanks to you two, I can't check that off!"

Storm blinked, his frustration momentarily replaced with surprise. "Wait… you knew they were arguing this whole time?"

"Of course I knew!" Twilight exclaimed, her voice carrying a mix of irritation and exasperation. "I’ve been trying my absolute hardest to get us to bond, but these two won’t stop acting like foals fighting over a toy!"

The two girls stared at the unicorns before glaring at each other.

"I've been tryin' my darndest to get along!" Applejack retorted.

"No, it is I who have been trying my best!" Rarity argued angrily.

"No, it was me!"

"No, it was I!"

"Me!"

"I!"

Storm groaned loudly, rubbing his temples with his hooves as his patience finally snapped. He stepped between the two mares, his fiery glare bouncing between them.

"Are you serious right now?!" Storm growled. "You two have been bickering nonstop since this slumber party started! The makeover? Ruined! The s'mores? Barely tolerable with your snide comments! The pillow fight? Nearly knocked me unconscious!"

"And now, you’re standing here, arguing over who was more of a pain while my best friend is over there trying her hardest to make this work? Honestly, if I knew this was going to happen, I would’ve stayed in Canterlot! At least there, the drama comes with snacks and live classical music!"

Rarity and Applejack flinched slightly at Storm’s words, their ears flattening as guilt began to settle in.

"Is there anything else that could possibly go wrong?" Twilight asked.

It was then that a large bolt of lightning struck a nearby tall, yet skinny tree. The bolt damaged the tree just near the top end, the very sight frightened Twilight. The unicorn mare hid her nose into her pillow.

"Sorry I asked," She said meekly.

The three girls and Storm turned their heads toward the tree. They all gasped as they saw the burnt top of the tree leaning dangerously forward. Any moment from now, it could tumble onto the top of a house along the right side of Twilight's home.

"Oh boy." Storm said.

"Ya see?!" Applejack called out. "That's why we needed to take down all those loose branches in town, not spiffy them up!"

Rarity looked rather stunned, not only for the scolding she received but the fact she may put somepony in severe jeopardy.

"But I—"

"Outta my way, missy!" Applejack cut Rarity off. "Time's a-wastin'."

Applejack opened the window and used her lasso to grab the top part of the tree, keeping it from falling onto the roof of the other house. Storm saw what Applejack was about to do.

"Wait! Stop! Don't!" Rarity shouted.

"A.J., do not pull the—" Storm warned.

"No waitin'! No stoppin'! Doin!" Applejack spoke, with the rope in her mouth.

She pulled the rope hard, forcing the tree to fall the other way.

"And that my friends is what we call 'getting' er done'."

But all Storm, Rarity, and Twilight could do was cry out when…

*CRASH!*

The top of the tree flew through the window into the bedroom, knocking Storm backward and sent crashing into a mountain of pillows. Applejack dangled along the rope leading downstairs to the library. The heavy rain and intense wind came rushing inside Twilight's bedroom.

"I tried to tell you it would come crashing down in here!" Rarity cried out, towards Applejack.

"Well, ya shoulda tried harder!" Applejack protested.

But the orange pony sighed with guilt when she saw Twilight poke out of the tree branches. The moment she saw Storm's tail sticking out through the pillows, still and limp, she stared in horror.

"Storm!" Twilight gasped.

"I'm mighty sorry, Twilight," Applejack spoke regretfully.

Twilight tried to stay calm. But it's plain to see she could no longer hide the fact over how upset she was.

"It's… well, it's not okay!" Twilight said. "There's a giant tree branch in the middle of my bedroom, my best friend knocked out, and the book doesn't say anything about having a giant tree branch at your slumber party. Or at least I haven't found that entry yet, ooh… ah!"

In her panic, Twilight began shuffling through her book. Applejack looked around and soon saw Rarity cleaning some items which fell off the bookshelf due to the sudden tree branch. The rain and the winds started to pick up with each passing minute.

"What in tarnation are y'all doing over there?" Applejack asked loudly.

"Cleaning up this mess some pony made," Rarity answered. "Who was that again? Oh right, that's you!"

Rarity continued to clean, as Applejack looked at her indignantly. She tried to buck the main tree branch out of the bedroom, but she couldn't budge an inch out of it.

"We gotta do somethin'!" Applejack shouted over the winds.

"Baking… BFFs… Brothers…" Twilight read aloud. "There's nothing in here about branches!"

Applejack saw she was being ignored, as Twilight desperately scrolled through her slumber book for answers. With Twilight preoccupied and Storm Shadow out cold, she headed back toward Rarity.

"Rarity for pony's sake!" Applejack grunted. "Stop sweatin' the small stuff and help me get rid of this thing!"

Applejack's rants fell on deaf ears, as Rarity continued to clean up the bookshelf.

"I said hussle over here and help me!"

But no matter how loud Applejack shouted, she was ignored again. She could feel the frustration build up inside her, but she knew what she had to do.

"Look, I'm sorry all right?" Applejack spoke softly.

Rarity stopped, as the look on her face showed she had been so focused that she hadn't heard the orange pony till that point. It's as if she hadn't been tuning Applejack out on purpose at all.

"What was that?" Rarity said.

"I said I'm sorry!" Applejack repeated. "I shoulda listened to you when you said where this here branch would end up. Yer annoyin' attention to detail would'a saved us from this whole mess. But right now, Storm was right! Ya need to stop being so dang fussy, pickin' up all the little things, and help me move the one big thing in here that really matters! Please!"

Rarity stared at the large tree branch nervously.

"Uh… uh, but I'll get all icky!" Rarity protested feebly.

"Cosarnit! What the…"

Applejack was about to snap, but quickly corrected herself.

"… Eh… you… I mean, yes, ickiness is often the side effect of hard work. But y'all need to get over it, on account I just can't fix this mess I made myself. I need your help."

Rarity, though hesitant, shifted her face to a look of determination. As if it suddenly dawned on her over what was more important for them now.

"Oh. Let's do this!" Rarity declared.

As the two discussed a new plan, Twilight was still shuffling through her slumber book.

"Well, they do have a section about backyard slumber parties," Twilight pointed out. "Is that what we're doing right now? Does this count as camping?"

But Twilight received no answer. Rarity made her horn glow, while Applejack began to move the branch with all her might. With a huge flash, the branch was broken down into several smaller branches… many of which had cute mini sculptures on them. The rest of the branches had magically been removed minus a single piece of wood. Applejack was about to buck the wood clear across the next town when Rarity gave her a glare. Applejack stopped and instead lifted the branch with her mouth, allowing it to drop easily to the ground before shutting the window tight. Then Rarity looked at herself, her coat covered in leaves and mud.

"U-ugh. Oh, I look awful!" She said sadly.

Fussy or not, Applejack couldn't stand seeing Rarity so glum. Then the orange pony got an idea. She grabbed some leftover cucumber slices and set them upon Rarity's eyes.

"Better?" Applejack asked.

Rarity suddenly remembered what she mentioned before, about how mud had cosmetic purposes. Then what her friend did for Rarity… Applejack actually paid attention to that one detail. It was more than enough to make Rarity smile.

"Hmph, thanks," She said, with a brave smile.

Rarity reached a hoof out to find the orange pony. Applejack shifted so Rarity knew she was there and the two shared a warm, yet messy hug. Despite their little achievement, Twilight was still shuffling through her book when she saw some of the leftover mini sculptures.

"Oh, pretty!" Twilight said. "Where did these come from? They were not in the book either…"

"Ugh…." Storm groaned

Twilight's search through the book was interrupted by a deep groan. She rushed downstairs with Rarity and Applejack not too far behind. They stopped by the pillow mound, as Storm poked his head out of the pile and got on his four hooves. He tumbled for a bit before he knelt down panting and shook his body a bit to get the feathers off him.

"Storm!" The three girls exclaimed as they hugged him.

"I'm so glad you're okay!" Twilight sighed in relief.

"Yeah… though side from the splitting headache I think I’m fine," Storm moaned, looking around. "I can see you two finally decided to work together."

"Well, you were right about our petty argument darling," Rarity said. "Aside from a little mud, once we started working together we performed just fine."

"Just fine, sugarcube," Applejack added in agreement.

Storm smiled in satisfaction, seeing the two having made up after one crazy evening.

Twilight’s face lit up with an idea. "You know, everypony, our slumber party isn’t officially over until we’ve had some real fun. I’ve got the perfect way for all of us to enjoy ourselves. What do you think?"

The mischievous glint in her eyes didn’t go unnoticed by Applejack and Rarity. They exchanged sly smiles, clearly picking up on Twilight’s unspoken plan. Storm, meanwhile, was oblivious as he dusted off the last of the feathers from his mane.

"Finally," Storm muttered, shaking out his coat. "Maybe we can have a peaceful—"

The three mares crept up behind him silently, their movements in perfect sync. They prepared to pounce, their grins widening as they closed the gap.

But just as they leaped— FLASH! TWEEK!

In an instant, Storm vanished in a flash of light, reappearing directly behind them. Before they could react, his aura-covered hooves expertly tapped pressure points on their necks. The three mares froze mid-motion, their muscles tensing briefly before Storm released them. They stumbled forward slightly, rubbing their necks with sheepish winces.

"You know, girls," Storm said, his voice calm but edged with playful smugness as he leaned casually against the wall, "I’m starting to notice a trend here. You try to ambush me, and I end up one step ahead. It’s cute, really."

Rarity pouted dramatically. "You could at least pretend to let us win once in a while."

Applejack adjusted her hat, her grin widening. "Yeah, sugarcube, yer makin’ it mighty hard for us to surprise ya."

Storm chuckled, shaking his head. "That’s not my fault. Maybe try being less obvious next time."

Twilight smirked, her gaze narrowing as she stepped forward. "Oh, we’ll see about that."

Without warning, the three mares turned to him with their secret weapon: synchronized puppy dog eyes. Twilight’s sparkling, wide-eyed stare was paired with Rarity’s perfectly quivering lower lip, and Applejack added her innocent, down-home charm to the mix.

Storm’s confident smirk faltered. He looked at them, then away, then back again, trying to focus on anything else. "Oh no. Nope. Not happening. I am not falling for this…"

The trio leaned in closer, their expressions growing even more exaggeratedly adorable. Storm broke into a nervous laugh, holding up a hoof. "Okay, this is… unfair. There’s three of you. This should be illegal."

"You know you can’t resist, darling," Rarity teased, batting her lashes.

"Come on, Storm," Twilight coaxed sweetly. "We just want to have some fun… together."

"Yeah, big guy," Applejack drawled, her grin tugging at her lips. "Ain’t like we’re askin’ ya to go wrangle a hydra or somethin’."

Storm groaned loudly, rubbing his temples as if physically battling their combined cuteness. Finally, he let out an exaggerated sigh, throwing his hooves in the air. "Fine! You win. But just know this… I’m keeping score."

The three mares erupted into giggles, their victory evident in their grins. Twilight clapped her hooves. "Great! Now let’s do something fun!"

Storm muttered under his breath as they dragged him toward their next activity. "This is why I’m afraid of having foals… too many big, cute eyes to deal with."

"Storm, what was that?" Twilight asked, looking over her shoulder.

"Nothing!" Storm replied, forcing a grin. "Just thinking about how great this is gonna be."

The mares laughed again, and despite himself, Storm couldn’t help but smile.

(Scene changes)

A little while later they were all laughing together in the middle of their game of twenty questions with Twilight and Storm.

"Is it bigger than a barn?" Applejack asked.

"Nope," Twilight laughed.

"It is smaller than a saddle?" Rarity guessed next.

"No!" Twilight laughed again. "Only three of your twenty questions left!"

"We're never gonna guess what you're thinkin' of!" Applejack sighed. "It could be anythin'."

"Come on," Storm teased, leaning back with a smirk. "You two are usually sharper than this."

Applejack shot him a playful glare. "Oh, big talk from the stallion who thought the 'answer' was a chair earlier."

"Hey, I’m just here for moral support," Storm said, chuckling. "And besides, it was technically a good guess."

"Are we getting warmer?" Rarity asked.

"Why? Is it too cold in here for you?" Twilight asked worriedly. "I can turn up the heat."

"She means are we getting' any closer with our guesses?" Applejack asked.

Twilight said. "And that technically counted as a question, so only two more left!"

Applejack and Rarity exchanged puzzled looks before facing Twilight once more.

"Is it… a six-legged pony with a purple polka-dotted mane and shootin' stars coming out of his eyes?" Applejack guessed.

"Who flies through the air all over the world to hide magic, sparkly eggs?" Rarity added.

Storm blinked slowly, his face a mixture of disbelief and amusement. "I—what? Seriously, what goes on in your heads?"

"That's it!" Twilight said.

"It is?!" Applejack and Rarity said at once.

"It is?" Storm added.

"No," Twilight said simply. "It's that."

Twilight pointed behind them showing that what she was thinking is her telescope.

"But it was just so nice to see you two finally getting along, I wanted you to be able to win together."

Applejack and Rarity just looked at each other before they laughed.

"See?" Twilight continued. "We could have been having fun like this all along."

"If only some pony hadn't been so persnickety," Applejack pointed out with a smirk.

"Well, maybe she would have been if some pony else hadn't been so sloppy," Rarity retorted with her own smirk.

"Sorry for being such a pain in the patootie," Applejack said sincerely.

"Oh no," Rarity protested. "I'm sure I was much worse."

"That's kind of ya to say. But I'm the one who's sorry."

"Oh, I'm much more sorry than you are."

"Ugh. Are not."

"Are too."

"Are not!"

"Are too!"

"Are not!"

"Are too!"

The two ponies glared before they broke out laughing, no longer caring about who was right anymore.

Storm rolled his eyes but smiled as the two mares bickered. "Guess some ponies never grow out of these silly spats," he thought with a chuckle. "Though, who am I to judge? Twilight and I have had our share over the years."

His thoughts were interrupted the moment Twilight got between them and gave them a hug.

"I declare my first slumber party a success!" Twilight said.

Storm grinned as the three mares turned to him, their smiles infectious. They all lifted their hooves, meeting in a triumphant high-hoof before breaking into laughter.

"And it wouldn’t have been as great without our special guest," Rarity said teasingly, giving Storm a knowing look.

"Aw, c’mon now, don’t start," Storm replied, feigning annoyance. But when the three mares surrounded him in a group hug, he chuckled, shaking his head.

"Well, I guess I wouldn’t mind being invited to another one of these… chaotic little gatherings," Storm admitted with a smirk.

"That’s the spirit!" Twilight said happily. "Next time, maybe you’ll be in charge of the games."

"Next time?" Storm raised an eyebrow, though his smile lingered. "Fine, but only if I don’t end up buried in pillows again. No promises, though."

(Scene changes)

But in the meantime, as morning drew near and the rain stopped completely, Storm leaned back and watched the three girls enjoying some fun party games with each other. While munching away on a s'more, Storm observed Rarity and Applejack playing a team game where one was blindfolded and the other telling them which way to go to reach the goal. The only obstacle in the way was a fortress wall made out of several books. Rarity was in command while Applejack was blindfolded.

"Now take two steps to your left," Rarity said. "Uh, no, my left."

"Whu, which is it? Whoa!"

Applejack crashed into the book fortress, but merely chuckled as she got back up.

"That mess is your fault, not mine."

"Sorry," Rarity laughed.

Twilight watched her friends laugh together before continuing with her letter.

Dear Princess Celestia

It's hard to believe that two ponies who seem to have so little in common could ever get along. But I found out that if you embrace each other's differences, you just might be surprised to discover a way to be friends after all.

Twilight paused briefly to face Storm, who took another bite of his s'more while watching the girls. For a brief moment, he turned toward Twilight Sparkle with a smile and offered a soft gesture to her which she smiled in return.

P.S. I… must admit I was worried that I took Storm hostage during our slumber party when all he did was check up on me because he cared. But in a way, I had a chance to learn from him as he learned from me. So… despite some hiccups… I think you'll agree that I should share my lesson with him. So… you'll see both our names on this letter as usual.

Twilight chuckled sheepishly to herself, though she'd probably rewrite that last part later. Just then, she got an idea.

"So, who's up for another slumber party tomorrow?" Twilight proposed.

While Storm eyed Twilight widely, Applejack and Rarity just exchanged looks before throwing two pillows at Twilight's face.

"Ugh, how about a week from Thursday?" Twilight suggested. "Oh, how about two weeks from Saturday? A month from now?"

Storm just chuckled, while Applejack and Rarity smiled. Satisfaction formed on Storm's face knowing Twilight had a successful sleepover with her friends… and a night with Twilight he won't ever forget. As Storm looked out the window, he witnessed all the grey clouds break apart as the warm morning sun basks over Ponyville once more.

Author's Note

If you guys haven't read or even listened to the story on Youtube then you guys are missing out. Really glad I listened to it on Halloween.

Chapter 10: Bridle Gossip

Chapter 10: Bridle Gossip

One bright, sunny day Twilight, Spike, and Storm were taking a stroll through the town of Ponyville. It was a beautiful morning for the two unicorns and their dragon companion, having just taken a lovely walk in the park with the two ponies strolling side by side.

"Wow, what a gorgeous day!" Twilight said happily.

"You can say that again," Storm nodded in agreement.

"Rainbow Dash must have gotten up early for once and cleared all the clouds away," Spike pondered aloud.

So it seemed to be as Spike looked up toward the clear blue sky. No doubt on their minds Rainbow Dash truly outdid herself when she felt like it.

"I bet all of Ponyville is going to be out enjoying the sunshine," Twilight replied.

But just as they entered the town, they were met with the most unusual sight: All the streets completely bare and empty. As they looked around, some ponies were shutting their windows while a little filly was quickly whisked back into their house by a nearby parent. This confused the two unicorns and Spike tremendously, neither one certain as to what to think.

"What? Where is every pony?" Twilight asked.

"Good question," Storm said, his voice calm but edged with tension. His eyes scanned their surroundings. "Let’s keep moving, but stay close. Something doesn’t feel right."

They walked about the town hoping to find the answer right before them, but apart from the trio not a single pony could be seen for miles.

"Is it some sort of pony holiday?" Spike asked.

"Not that I know of," Twilight answered.

"Unless we all missed the memo, I’d say no," Storm added, glancing around with a frown. "Even if there was, Pinkie would’ve thrown some over-the-top celebration to make sure we remembered."

As they passed by a shop, they noticed all the windows were completely dark as if someone purposely turned off all the lights.

"Umm," Spike asked sheepishly. "Does my breath stink?"

Spike gave out a loud belch, which made Storm cringe a bit.

"Not more than usual," Twilight remarked.

"And I didn't need to revive Twilight today," Storm added.

The two ponies chuckled as Spike gave them both a glare. Then the little dragon grew fearful as yet another thought crossed his mind as they walked behind a water fountain.

"Is it… zombies?" Spike asked fearfully.

"Uh… not very likely," Twilight said.

"Not likely… but possible?" Spike wondered.

"Little buddy, if we were to encounter any zombies, some pony would've warned us in advance," Storm stated.

"PSST!"

The three froze suddenly when they heard the sound. They looked around just outside of Sugarcube Corner. All of a sudden, a pink hoof appeared from the upper-opened door and gestured for them to follow.

"Twilight! Spike! Storm!" A voice called.

"Pinkie?" Storm asked confusingly.

It didn't take long for the three to realize it was their pink party friend, Pinkie Pie, whispering to them.

"Come here! Come! Here! Hurry! Before she gets you!"

Not knowing what the deal was all about, they quickly jumped over the lower half of the door and crept inside. Things seemed rather quiet for our heroes till a bright light flashed in their faces, making Storm and Twilight groan. Turned out it was Pinkie Pie shining the lamp toward them.

"Who?!" Spike called out. "The zombie pony?"

"Z-Zombie pony?!" Pinkie answered, shakily.

"Spike! There are no zombie ponies," Twilight said.

"Pinkie, what the heck are you doing sitting alone in the dark?" Storm questioned.

"I'm not alone in the dark," Pinkie replied.

Instantly, the dark room lit up before their eyes. Storm and Twilight gasped as they found themselves surrounded by their friends, including Apple Bloom, Applejack's younger sister. Of course, Storm knew having spoken to the young filly at least a few times at the reunion. But other than that, he never had the time to get to know her what with all the shenanigans he's been through.

"Okay then, what are you all doing here in the dark?" Twilight asked.

"Is there some danger in town or something?" Storm questioned.

"No…" Applejack shook her head. "We're hidin' from her!"

Storm and Twilight followed Applejack's hoof, pointed toward the window. Before their very eyes, a cloaked figure walked outside. It came to a stop in the middle of the road, beginning to dig some sort of hole into the ground. The two unicorns made off to look but were bombarded by the rest of the girls behind them. Poor Storm was pushed so hard, his face smashed right into the window. He glared discreetly before prying his face off the glass and looked out. In that moment, the cloaked figure turned and gave them a very mysterious glare. The ponies gasped in fright, while Storm, Twilight, and Spike looked… understandingly confused.

*Main theme*

As all this was going on, Storm and Twilight felt taken aback by the stranger before their eyes. Apple Bloom soon rushed over to them.

"Did you guys see her, Twilight and Storm?" The young filly asked. "Did you see… Zecora?"

"Apple Bloom!" Applejack scolded. "I told you never to say that name!"

Storm frowned at the sight, his protective instincts kicking in as Applejack berated the filly for what he deemed an innocent question. He stepped forward, his tone calm but with a hint of firmness.

"Why?" he asked, raising an eyebrow. "Is her name some kind of new taboo or something? Because unless I missed a royal decree, I don’t see the harm in asking."

"Well, Storm and I saw her glance this way…" Twilight replied, answering Apple Bloom's question.

"Glance evilly this way," Pinkie retorted.

Twilight just pushed her back a bit.

"… And then a bunch of you flip out for no good reason," Twilight concluded.

"Exactly," Storm nodded, gesturing toward the door. "I mean, I get the cloak—it’s got the whole ‘mysterious wanderer’ vibe—but otherwise, I don’t see why everypony’s acting like Nightmare Moon just strolled into town."

"No good reason?" Applejack retorted, pulling Apple Bloom close. "You call protectin' yer kin no good reason? Why as soon as my sister saw Zecora ridin' into town, she started shakin' in her lil' horseshoes."

Applejack shook poor Apple Bloom about to make her point, leaving the little filly very dizzy.

"D-D-Did n-n-not!" Apple Bloom protested, shakily.

"So I swept her up and brought her here," Applejack continued, tossing Apple Bloom back.

"I walked here myself!" Apple Bloom remarked.

"For safe keepin'," Applejack finished.

Apple Bloom was clearly annoyed her own sister had been ignoring her comments the entire time.

"Applejack, I'm not a baby!" Apple Bloom replied, climbing off her sister. "I can take care of myself!"

"Not from that creepy Zecora," Applejack shot back, sternly.

"Overprotective much?" Storm muttered under his breath, shaking his head. Then, with a sigh, he added in a softer tone, "Look, I get wanting to protect your little sister. Believe me, I do. I’ve got two of my own, and I’d do anything to keep Aqua and Crimson safe. But scaring her into thinking the world’s out to get her isn’t exactly helping."

Applejack turned to respond but stopped, her expression flickering with uncertainty. Apple Bloom took the chance to stick her tongue out behind her sister’s back.

"She's mysterious," Fluttershy said, referring to Zecora.

"Sinister," Rainbow Dash added.

"And spooooky!" Pinkie said, with an ominous tone.

Storm and Twilight both rolled their eyes as they looked out the window. It was then Zecora removed her cloak, revealing her face… or at least the back of it. The rest of the ponies gasped loudly.

"Will you cut that out?" Twilight asked.

"What's the big deal?" Storm questioned. "It's just her face!"

"Just look at those stripes!" Rarity called out. "So garish!"

"She's a zebra," Storm said firmly.

"A what?!" The rest of the ponies asked in surprise.

"A zebra," Twilight explained. "And her stripes aren't a fashion choice, Rarity, they're what she was born with."

Storm nodded, stepping back to let Twilight take the lead, but then couldn’t help himself. "Exactly. And newsflash—those stripes are natural. Black with white stripes, or white with black stripes? Who cares? She’s not a walking optical illusion. She’s a living, breathing pony—or zebra, whatever—and that’s all that matters."

But Rarity wasn't paying much attention. As instead, she just groaned wearily and fainted.

"Born where?" Applejack asked. "I've never seen a pony like that in these parts, 'cept her."

"Well, she's probably not from here," Twilight answered. "And she's not a pony. Zebras come from a faraway land. But I've never seen her in Ponyville."

"Neither have I," Storm shrugged. "Where does she live anyway?"

"That's just it," Applejack spoke ominously. "She lives in… the Everfree Forest!"

*THUNDER ROLL!*

Every pony jumped in surprise. Apparently, Spike climbed off Twilight's back and snuck into the Sugarcube kitchen to help himself to a snack. He had knocked down a metal tray to the floor when he grabbed some snacks.

"Spike!" Storm and Twilight scolded.

"Uh, sorry!" Spike called out from the kitchen.

"The Everfree Forest just ain't natural," Applejack explained. "The plants grow…"

"Animals care for themselves…" Fluttershy added.

"And the clouds move…" Rainbow added.

"All on their own!" The girls said together, slowly.

Rarity fainted once more. But the dry look on Storms face said otherwise.

"Yeah?" Storm spoke blankly. "And what's the scary part?"

"That wicked enchantress Zecora lives there doing her evil… stuff!" Pinkie added. "She's so evil, I even wrote a song about her!"

Storm's eyes widened instantly as he realized this was no time for a ridiculous tune.

"Pinkie Pie, we don’t need a ridiculous song!" Storm warned angrily.

"Here we go…" Rainbow spoke apathetically.

Apparently, there was no stopping Pinkie from singing.

Pinkie (Sings):

She's an evil enchantress

She does evil dances

And if you look deep in her eyes

She'll put you in trances

Then what will she do?

She'll mix up an evil brew

Then she'll gobble you up

In a big, tasty stew

Soooo...Watch out!

Pinkie stood on a table on her hind legs with her fore-hooves high into the air, her chest rising and falling as she panted heavily before them. While Applejack clearly shook over the song, much to Apple Bloom's annoyance, Twilight just stared at Pinkie. While Storm just gave her an annoyed look.

"Wow…" Twilight spoke, unimpressed. "Catchy."

"Very convincing." Storm added.

"It's a work in progress," Pinkie replied, oblivious to the sarcasm.

"This is all just a lot of gossip and rumors," Twilight argued. "Now tell me, what exactly have you actually seen Zecora do?"

"Well…" Rainbow pondered. "Once a month, she comes into Ponyville."

"Oooooh!" Twilight replied, dramatically and sarcastically.

"Then, she lurks by the stores," Rarity continued.

"Oh my!" Storm replied, same tone.

"And then, she digs at the ground," Fluttershy finished.

"Good gracious!" Twilight and Storm cried.

Rarity frowned as Storm was clearly mimicking her. Eventually, the two unicorns gave their friends indignant looks. Apple Bloom also stood between Twilight and Storm, sharing the same face.

"Okay, I'm sorry," Twilight spoke normally. "But how is any of this bad? Maybe she comes to town to visit?"

"Yeah!" Apple Bloom agreed. "Maybe she's just tryin' to be neighborly."

"Or make some new friends," Storm added.

"And maybe she's not lurking by the stores, maybe she's going to them, lurk free, to do some shopping?" Twilight suggested.

"Yeah!" Apple Bloom agreed. "Every pony likes to shop. You know what I think?"

"Apple Bloom! Hush and let the big ponies talk," Applejack scolded, her tone sharp.

Apple Bloom’s ears drooped, her eyes narrowing in hurt and frustration. The bitterness within her gaze was unmistakable. "I am a big pony," she muttered under her breath, kicking at the floor with a hoof.

Storm, who had been quietly observing the exchange, stepped closer to her. He leaned down slightly and whispered just loud enough for her to hear, "You know, aside from Twilight, you’re the only one here acting like a grown-up."

Apple Bloom’s expression shifted as she glanced up at him, her sour mood lifting slightly. Storm winked at her, and she managed a small smile, grateful that at least one pony understood her.

Meanwhile, the other ponies continued debating, their skepticism toward Twilight’s reasoning evident.

"W-What about her digging at the ground?" Rainbow Dash pointed out, hovering in the air. "You’ve got to admit that’s weird."

Storm raised an eyebrow, his voice laced with calm sarcasm. "Rainbow, you poke the sprinkles on your cupcakes before you eat them. That’s weird, yet none of us think you’re evil."

Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes and stuck her tongue out at him, blowing a raspberry.

"What if she's digging for innocent creatures?" Fluttershy proposed.

Before anyone could respond, Pinkie Pie started humming and singing her "spooky Zecora" song in the background. Storm groaned, rubbing his temples dramatically.

"Anypony got a pillow?" he asked rhetorically.

"To block out the nonsense?" Apple Bloom asked, her tone hopeful.

"No," Storm replied, narrowing his eyes at Pinkie. "To stuff in Pinkie’s mouth. Seriously, somepony needs to dial her down from a ten to, like, a five."

"Hey!" Pinkie huffed, pausing her song.

"I'm sure there is an explanation for everything Zecora does," Twilight answered toward the accusations. "And if any pony here were actually brave enough to approach her, she would find out the truth."

Apple Bloom perked up at Twilight’s words. Determination flashed in her eyes as she moved toward the door. "Well, ah’m brave enough," she declared. "Ah’m gonna find out myself!"

She turned to leave, but a hoof lightly tapped her shoulder. Startled, she looked up to see Storm standing over her, his expression calm but serious.

"I know what you’re doing…" Storm said in a low voice.

Apple Bloom groaned, bracing herself for yet another lecture. "Ah already know what you’re gonna say—"

But Storm’s lips curved into a smile, surprising her. "And you can count me in," he said confidently. "If everypony here needs proof, we’ll get it. Together. We’ll check out Zecora, figure out what’s really going on, and show them there’s nothing to be afraid of."

Apple Bloom’s spirits lifted instantly, her face lighting up with hope. "You mean it?"

"Would I ever let a friend handle something this big alone?" Storm asked warmly, ruffling her mane with a hoof. "Now, come on. Let’s do some real investigating."

The two slipped out of the shop before anypony could stop them. They hadn’t gone far when Zecora turned in their direction. Apple Bloom gasped, and Storm quickly nudged her behind an abandoned cart. They crouched low, waiting until the sound of hoofsteps grew faint.

Once the coast was clear, Storm peeked over the edge and turned to Apple Bloom. "Alright, listen up," he whispered. "If we’re going to follow her, we need to stay as stealthy as possible—light on our hooves. You track her, and I’ll handle getting us from one spot to the next. Deal?"

Apple Bloom tilted her head. "Think you’re quick enough for that?"

Storm gave her a sly grin, raising an eyebrow. "Apple Bloom, do you know who you’re talking to?"

The filly giggled, realizing her mistake. "Oh yeah…"

"Exactly. Now hop on," Storm instructed, crouching low so she could climb onto his back. "And whatever you do, don’t let go."

Once she was secure, Storm channeled his breathing style into himself and leapt into action. He bounded from house to house with practiced precision, keeping Apple Bloom steady as they followed Zecora out of Ponyville.

"Whoa…" Apple Bloom whispered, holding on tightly. "You’re like one of them fancy Wonderbolts!"

Storm smirked. "Well, I do have a knack for keeping ponies safe. Now focus—we’ve got a zebra to track."

Back at Sugarcube Corner, the other ponies were still arguing.

"You ponies are being ridiculous!" Twilight snapped.

"Well, I heard that Zecora eats hay," Pinkie said sternly.

"Pinkie, I eat hay, you eat hay!" Twilight retorted indignantly.

Pinkie just glared at Twilight Sparkle. Though deep down she knew Twilight was exactly right, the party pony was unwilling to admit she was wrong.

"Yeah, but I heard it's the evil way she eats hay," Pinkie retorted back.

"Hey! Where's Apple Bloom?" Applejack asked, looking around.

"The door's open," Fluttershy pointed out.

"She went outside!" Rarity exclaimed.

"And Zecora's still out there," Rainbow added.

"That silly lil' filly," Applejack sighed. "I told her to stay put!"

Looking around again, Applejack noticed not only was Apple Bloom missing, but some pony else was too.

"W-Wait just a dog-gone second! Where's Storm?"

"You don't think…" Pinkie wondered.

But before Pinkie could finish, Applejack snorted through her nostrils.

"Wait til I git my hooves on him!" Applejack growled angrily.

She galloped out the front of the shop seeking to find the two ponies.

"Spike, you stay here in case Apple Bloom and/or Storm come back," Twilight instructed.

"Will do!" Spike responded.

With that settled, Twilight raced out of the shop to catch up with the group.

(Scene changes)

Apple Bloom was still buzzing with excitement, her little hooves clinging tightly to Storm’s back as they quietly made their way across the rooftops. Her heart pounded in her chest, a mix of thrill and nervousness as they tailed Zecora from a safe distance. Storm’s movements were quick yet smooth, his focus unshakable as he maneuvered through the shadows.

"You really think she’s up to no good?" Apple Bloom whispered, her voice barely audible, but carrying a trace of doubt.

Storm crouched behind a chimney, pausing to scan the path ahead. His gaze followed Zecora as she continued toward the Everfree Forest, her pace steady and unhurried. He didn’t answer right away, his mind carefully weighing his words.

"I don’t know, Apple Bloom," he replied finally, his tone calm yet thoughtful. "But I do know one thing—jumping to conclusions never solved anything. Ponies are scared of what they don’t understand. If we want the truth, we need to see it for ourselves."

Apple Bloom nodded, her grip tightening as a determined smile spread across her face. "You’re right, Storm. Let’s figure this out together!"

Storm smiled back at her, then gave her a quick glance over his shoulder. "Hold on tight, kid. Things might get a little bumpy."

With that, he leapt to the next rooftop, his hooves landing silently as they kept their pace. Apple Bloom felt her heart race, excitement overtaking her nerves. It felt like an adventure straight out of a Daring Do book, complete with the mystery, the sneaking, and the thrill of discovery. For a moment, she even forgot why everypony had been so afraid of Zecora in the first place.

Eventually, Zecora’s path led her deep into the Everfree Forest. Storm and Apple Bloom stopped at the forest’s edge, where the towering trees loomed like silent sentinels. Apple Bloom hesitated, her gaze fixed on the dark, winding path ahead.

"Don’t worry," Storm said, his voice low but reassuring. "I’ve been here before. Stick close to me, and you’ll be fine."

Apple Bloom gulped but nodded, trying to match his calm resolve. With Storm leading the way, she took a deep breath and followed him into the forest. The shadows grew thicker as they ventured further in, the faint rustle of leaves and distant animal calls adding to the eerie atmosphere. Despite having the Element of Courage beside her, Apple Bloom couldn’t stop her legs from trembling slightly.

Storm noticed her unease and offered her a quick glance. "Hey," he said softly, "nerves are normal. Just keep moving forward, one step at a time. Courage isn’t about not being afraid—it’s about acting even when you are."

Apple Bloom smiled at his words, her steps growing a little steadier as they pressed on. They followed Zecora from a safe distance, careful to stay out of sight. Storm’s sharp eyes caught every detail, every movement, as he guided Apple Bloom through the forest.

They didn’t get far when Storm abruptly stopped, raising a hoof to signal Apple Bloom to halt. Just ahead was a patch of strange blue flowers, their vibrant color standing out starkly against the dark forest floor. Something about them made Storm uneasy. He didn’t know why, but he trusted his instincts.

"Stay back," he said quietly, stepping cautiously around the flowers. He kept Apple Bloom close, guiding her around the patch with deliberate care. Once they were clear, he glanced back at her. "No touching, no sniffing, no nothing. Got it?"

"Got it," Apple Bloom replied, her voice a whisper.

Once they were at a safe distance, they turned their attention back to Zecora, who had just stopped further down the path. Storm stepped forward, his voice clear but calm as he called out, "Excuse me!"

Zecora stopped and turned toward them, her movements slow and deliberate. Beneath the hood of her cloak, her piercing eyes studied the two ponies who had followed her. Storm and Apple Bloom stood their ground, even as the intensity of her gaze sent a shiver down the filly’s spine.

"You must be the one called Zecora, right?" Storm continued, his tone polite but firm.

Zecora remained silent for a moment, her expression unreadable. Then, with a slow nod, she acknowledged him.

"Great!" Storm said, offering a small, disarming smile. "Sorry for startling you. We saw you in Ponyville earlier, and we were just wondering—"

"Apple Bloom?! Storm?!"

The sudden voice made Apple Bloom gasp, and both she and Storm froze in place. Storm’s expression quickly shifted from surprise to irritation as he recognized the voice all too well.

"Oh, you have got to be kidding me," he muttered under his breath, his ears flicking in agitation.

They both turned around, as Zecora looked past them. There before their eyes, Applejack and the rest of the ponies stood before them, right in the midst of the blue flowers.

"You two get back here right now!" Applejack ordered.

"We're fine, A.J.!" Storm called out. "I've been looking out for her!"

It was then that Zecora finally spoke.

"Beware! Beware, you pony folk!" She warned. "Those leaves of blue are not a joke!"

The others, minus Twilight, looked very indignant. Applejack scooped Apple Bloom onto her back.

"Y-You keep your creepy mumbo-jumbo to yourself, ya hear?" Applejack shouted.

The others, not including Twilight, Storm, or even Apple Bloom, began to speak over each other telling Zecora off.

"Oh brother!" Twilight sighed.

"Beware!" Zecora chanted. "Beware!"

And just like that, the mist engulfed the Zebra right before their very eyes… and then she was gone.

"Yeah, back at ya, Zecora!" Rainbow said, flying beside the Apples and Storm. "You and your lame curse are the ones who better beware."

Apple Bloom and Storm glared at the cyan Pegasus until a certain farm pony grasped their attention.

"And you!" Applejack snapped, toward her sister. "Why couldn't you just listen to yer big sister?"

"I… I…" Apple Bloom stuttered.

But the moment Applejack stared her down, the little filly had completely lost her courage.

"It’s because you’re overprotective and unreasonable," Storm argued, his voice steady but firm. "You don’t listen to a single word she says—"

"As fer you!" Applejack snapped, cutting him off with a glare that could pierce steel. But Storm didn’t back down, meeting her gaze with one of equal intensity. "Just who do ya think you are, puttin’ my little sister in danger like that? Who knows what kind of nasty curse Zecora could’ve put on the both of you?!"

"Just like in my song!" Pinkie chimed in enthusiastically.

Before she could launch into her tune again, Storm let out a frustrated groan. "That’s it," he muttered. Without hesitation, he bonked Pinkie lightly on the head, enough to stop her but not hurt her.

"OW!" Pinkie yelped, rubbing her head as she pouted at him.

Storm glared at her sternly, his patience clearly worn thin. "Pinkie Pie, one more verse about that song, and you’re on cupcake probation for a month. Got it?"

Pinkie gasped in horror, her eyes wide. "Not my cupcakes!" she cried.

"Then zip it," Storm said, his tone sharp but not unkind. Pinkie gulped nervously and nodded meekly.

"Got it," she said quietly, sinking back into the group.

"You guys, there’s no such thing as curses!" Twilight shouted, her voice cutting through the tension.

Storm turned back to Applejack, his expression serious but defensive. "Do you really think I’d put Apple Bloom in serious danger?" he shot back. "Your sister was actually doing something brave—trying to understand what’s going on—while you’re the one acting like a scared filly!"

Applejack flinched slightly at his words but quickly masked it with a scowl. She turned away, stepping into the patch of blue flowers without a second thought.

Rainbow Dash, flying just above the flowers, pointed a hoof at Twilight and Storm with a smirk. "Well, that’s rich, coming from Mr. and Mrs. Magic Pants over here!" she quipped.

Storm blinked, his face twisting in confusion. "That insult doesn’t even make sense!" he shouted after her, throwing his hooves up in exasperation.

"Our magic, real magic, comes from within," Twilight explained calmly. "It's a skill you're born with. Curses are artificial magic. It's conjured with potions and incantations; all smoke and mirrors meant to scare. But curses have no real power, they're just an old pony tale."

As Twilight spoke, Pinkie, Rarity, and Fluttershy stared blankly at her, clearly unconvinced. Rainbow hovered behind them, mockingly mimicking Twilight’s words with exaggerated gestures. Storm, catching sight of her antics, picked up a small rock with his magic and flicked it at her flank.

"Hey!" Rainbow yelped, spinning to glare at him.

"Quit clowning around, Dash," Storm said flatly. "I don’t have time to deal with your stand-up routine."

Twilight gave him an appreciative glance, but the group didn’t wait for her to finish before turning away and walking off. Applejack, however, stopped to glare back at them.

"Just you two wait now," Applejack warned. "You're gonna learn that some pony tales are true."

Storm groaned and stepped forward, his frustration bubbling to the surface. "Look, I’m all for believing in the impossible and unexplained. But Zecora didn’t do anything to us! You’re just too stubborn to admit when you’re wrong!"

"… You stay away from mah sister or else!" Applejack shouted.

Storm’s eyes narrowed, his voice rising in annoyance. "Or else what, Applejack?!"

Applejack paused, looking like she wanted to retort, but instead let out an aggravated groan and stormed off into the distance.

Storm shook his head and sighed deeply. "Pathetic," he muttered.

Twilight, looking equally frustrated, just sighed. "Let’s just get back to the library."

"Yeah, good idea," Storm said, his voice softening. "We’re wasting time here."

He stepped back from the blue flowers, his horn glowing faintly as he teleported himself over the patch. Twilight tilted her head, giving him a curious look as she walked around the flowers.

"Why didn’t you just walk through the flowers?" she asked.

Storm hesitated for a moment, his expression thoughtful. "Something about them feels… familiar," he said slowly. "My mom told me about flowers like these a long time ago, but I can’t remember what."

Twilight raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Remember what, exactly?"

Storm shook his head. "I’ll try to figure it out when we get back," he assured her. "For now, let’s focus on getting some answers—real ones."

(Scene changes)

Later that night, Twilight tried to sleep in her bed. But everything that had been going on made sleeping for the poor unicorn rather difficult. In her dreams, the words she heard from both Zecora and her friends tormented her mind.

"She's an evil enchantress, she does evil dances!" Pinkie chanted.

"Beware! Beware!" Zecora warned.

"If you look deep into her eyes, she will put you in trances!" Pinkie continued.

"Yeah, was that supposed to scare us?!" Rainbow said.

"Wicked, wicked zebra!" Rarity said.

"… it's a curse!" Fluttershy remarked fearfully.

"Then what will she do?" Pinkie asked.

"Just you two wait now," Applejack's words repeated. "Some pony tales really are true."

"Then she'll gobble you up in a big, tasty stew! So… watch out!" Pinkie concluded.

Zecora begun to laugh menacingly.

All through the night, Twilight tossed and turned.

(Scene changes)

When morning finally arrived, and the rooster crowed, Twilight groggily sat up in her bed. Her mane was a chaotic mess from a restless night of tossing and turning. She barely had the energy to yawn when the door opened, revealing Storm levitating a breakfast tray with his magic. The tray held a steaming cup of tea, a plate of pancakes, and a small vase with a single daisy.

"Morning, Twi," Storm said cheerfully, stepping inside. "I brought you some—" His words trailed off as he got a good look at her.

His eyes widened in mock horror. "Whoa! You look like you got in a fight with a whirlwind. And lost."

Twilight groaned, rubbing her temples. "Ugh… what a dream… Curses, schmurses."

Storm chuckled as he set the tray on her bedside table. "Still stuck on yesterday?" he asked, his tone softening. "Let me guess, nightmares about spooky zebras and blue flowers?"

Twilight nodded, slumping against her pillow. "Yeah, I guess everypony’s paranoia got to me more than I thought. It’s silly, isn’t it?"

"Heh, yeah. Silly things, silly dreams," Storm replied, his tone light. "But I guess when everypony around you is acting like the sky is falling, it’s hard not to let it creep into your head a little."

Twilight gave a small smile but winced when she caught sight of her reflection in the vanity mirror. Her mane stuck out in every direction, a frizzy disaster. She blinked at herself, then let out a small gasp. "Whoa! Maybe Zecora cursed my hair."

Storm stepped closer, putting a hoof to his mouth in mock horror. "Oh, sweet Celestia!" he exclaimed dramatically. "You’d better look up that big book of curses and see if there’s a cure for bedhead! Otherwise, we might have to quarantine you!"

He burst out laughing, unable to hold his act together, while Twilight rolled her eyes and grabbed her brush. Despite herself, she couldn’t help but giggle as she started taming her wild mane.

As Storm settled down, Twilight froze mid-brush, her reflection catching something odd. She gasped loudly. "Or she cursed my horn!" she squeaked in fear.

Storm blinked, confused. "What?" He turned to look at her, his eyes going wide as he saw her horn. It was limp, flopping to one side, and covered in blue polka dots. "Whoa!" he exclaimed. "Okay, now that’s new."

(Scene changes)

They spent the rest of the morning seeking a reason for the sudden change to Twilight's horn. But the efforts to find a remedy of this surprising predicament have since been fruitless.

"No-no-no-no-no!" Twilight panicked. "None of these books have a cure! Ugh! There has to be a real reason for this! An illness? An allergy?!"

"A curse!" Spike called out.

"I said a real reason," Twilight retorted. "Something that points to something real."

"How about this one?"

Spike held out the book he picked up for Twilight to read the cover.

"Supernaturals?" Twilight read aloud. "Spike, the word 'supernatural' refers to things like ghosts and spirits and zombies, which are make-believe curses. This book is just a bunch of hooey!"

"Hey," Storm cut in, raising an eyebrow. "Whatever happened to that golden rule about not judging a book by its cover? You were the one who taught me that, remember?"

Twilight groaned and glared at him, her patience clearly wearing thin. "I’m not in the mood for one of your lessons right now, Storm!"

"But what if you're wrong, Twilight?" Spike asked. "What if this really is a—"

"Ah pfurse!"

A voice, with a very strong lisp, called out from behind.

"A purse?" Spike asked confused. "How could it be a purse?

They all turned around and spotted none other than Pinkie Pie, her tongue completely swollen and covered in blue polka dots much like Twilight's horn.

"Pinkie? What happened?" Twilight asked worried.

"Pee pah Zthecora!" Pinkie answered, spitting. "Sthe put a cursthe on me!"

While Storm used a magic bubble to block the spit, poor Spike got drenched.

"Hey, say it, don't spray it, Pinkie!" Spike retorted.

Then they heard the sound of some pony thumping outside Twilight's window. They turned and sure enough it was Rainbow Dash herself.

*THUD!*

"Ow… Oh! She's…"

*THUD!*

"… trying to say—ow…"

*THUD!*

"… Zecora…"

*THUD!*

"Oh!"

Rainbow stumbled before bashing her way through the door and crashed right into a pile of books upon the ground. The next thing they knew, Rainbow found herself stuck in Twilight's ladder.

"She slapped us all with a-ow-curse!" Rainbow finished.

It was then Storm, Twilight, and Spike noticed that Rainbow's wings were completely upside down. It was no wonder she seemingly had a tough time flying.

Storm arched an eyebrow, unable to resist a quip. "And here I thought that’s just how you normally fly."

Rainbow glared daggers at him, her face flushing with irritation. "Very funny, Storm," she grumbled.

"I thought so," he replied with a smirk.

"I'm afraid I have to agree," Rarity said.

When the fashionista came in, every pony got a look at her and their eyes went wide. Rarity blew some of her now shaggy, draped mane and fur hairs out of her face. Spike, Twilight, and Storm yelped in surprise.

"I hate to say I told you so you two! But I told you so!"

The next voice sounded as if some pony inhaled too much helium. Seemingly the case since the voice belonged to Applejack, only now she was no bigger than a standard sized apple. She had to ride Apple Bloom's back just to even get to the library in one piece. The three gasped at the sight.

"It's a curse, I tells ya!" Applejack shouted.

"But Fluttershy… seems just fine!" Twilight said.

She gestured a fore-hoof straight toward the yellow Pegasus, who just sat quietly the whole time.

"Yes, there doesn't seem to be a thing wrong with her," Rarity added.

But as Storm observed Fluttershy, he could clearly tell she looked insecure… or at least more than usual.

"Fluttershy? Are you okay?" Twilight asked.

Only Fluttershy just looked away.

"Is there something wrong with you?"

Fluttershy nodded silently, her mane falling over her face.

Storm frowned, his voice soft but concerned. "Whatever it is, you can tell us. We just want to help."

Fluttershy neither said anything nore made any gestures.

"So… you're not going to tell us?" Twilight asked.

Fluttershy nodded again.

"Twilight, what if… whatever caused this… made her lose her voice?" Storm suggested.

Fluttershy rapidly shook her head again.

"So… you didn't lose your voice?"

Fluttershy shook her head sadly.

"Then… can you tell us what happened?"

Fluttershy nodded once more. But judging by the expression Twilight's face, it seemed neither unicorns were getting anywhere with Fluttershy.

"Yes, you're not, or yes you will?" Twilight asked.

"Good gravy, girl!" Applejack snapped. "What's wrong with you?"

Fluttershy looked away, but reluctantly the words emerged.

"I don't want to talk about it," Fluttershy answered, in a deep male voice.

"Whoa," Storm said, blinking in shock at Fluttershy’s deep voice. His surprise was genuine, but his tone stayed calm. He didn’t want to embarrass her further, even if the situation was admittedly bizarre.

Spike, on the other hand, had no such restraint. The little dragon snorted, then burst out laughing. "This is hilarious!" he wheezed. "Look at all of you! We’ve got: Hairity, Rainbow Crash, Spitty Pie, Apple Teeny, Flutterguy…"

As Spike pointed at each pony, he earned irritated glares from everyone except Fluttershy, who just hid her face in embarrassment.

"…and…" Spike paused, staring at Twilight’s limp, spotted horn, clearly struggling. He sighed in defeat. "… I got nothin’. Twilight Sparkle. I mean, seriously, I can’t even work with that."

Storm smirked, stepping up beside him. "How about Twilight Flopple?"

Spike’s face lit up. "That’s genius!" he said, chuckling as he and Storm shared a laugh.

Twilight rolled her eyes, her tone dripping with sarcasm. "Ha-ha, very funny, you two."

Storm grinned but quickly softened his tone. "Alright, alright, I’ll stop. But you gotta admit, Twi, it’s kinda funny."

"This is no joke you two!" Twilight protested. "Now start looking through more books so I can find a cure!"

Spike and Storm groaned, as they walked away. By then, Rainbow stood upon the ladder to pull her head out.

"I think we'll find a cure to this curse at Zecora's place," Rainbow proposed.

"It's not a curse!" Twilight snapped.

"I agree with Dash!" Applejack said, standing on the table. "We'll go to Zecora's and force her to remove this hex!"

"It's not a hex either!" Twilight yelled.

While everypony else bickered, Storm stood quietly beside Apple Bloom. His focus shifted from the chaotic scene to the little filly, who stood apart from the others, her head hung low. He frowned, stepping closer.

"What’s wrong?" he asked gently.

Apple Bloom sniffled, her voice trembling. "This is all my fault," she said sadly. "If I hadn’t followed Zecora in the first place, none of this would’ve happened."

Storm’s expression softened, and he crouched slightly to meet her eye level. "Hey," he said, his tone calm and reassuring. "It’s not your fault, Apple Bloom."

"But it is!" she insisted, her voice breaking. "If I hadn’t gone after her—"

"No, it’s my fault," Storm interrupted with a sigh. “Still…" He paused, glancing toward the others. "I don’t think Zecora is to blame. Something in the Everfree Forest caused this, and I think I know what it is."

Apple Bloom looked up at him, her eyes wide. "You do?"

Storm nodded thoughtfully. "Yeah. Maybe the others are right about one thing: Zecora might have the cure. If we want to fix this, we need to go to her and find out."

Apple Bloom straightened up, determination flickering in her eyes. "Then let’s go!"

Storm smiled at her spirit but quickly added, "Hold on, I think I know exactly what those blue flowers are, and I’ve got just the thing to help us get past them."

"You really do?" Apple Bloom asked, her voice hopeful.

"Yup," Storm said, nodding confidently. "Now let’s move, kiddo. We’ve got work to do."

Apple Bloom nodded eagerly, her spirits lifted as Storm collected his saddlebag. Together, they slipped out of the library.

As they left, Applejack narrowed her eyes, watching them from atop the table. "Now where do those two think they’re goin’ this time?" she muttered.

Before they could get too far, Applejack made a quick dash and leapt into Apple Bloom’s red tail, clinging tightly to stay hidden. Neither Storm nor Apple Bloom noticed.

(Scene changes)

In the meantime, the rest of the group were too busy arguing to notice. Poor Rainbow Dash especially had trouble keeping herself airborne in a stationary position.

"I don't care what you say, Twilight," Rainbow argued. "It's time to pony up and take this fight to Zecora. Come on girls. Are you with me?"

"Ah am-oft!" Pinkie said.

"And I as well," Rarity answered.

"Uh, I don't know," Fluttershy replied wearily. "Seems awfully dangerous."

Spike giggled to himself, unable to keep a straight face due to Fluttershy's 'new voice'.

"How about you, Applejack? Applejack?"

It was then they noticed that Applejack wasn't there.

"Pf-she's gone-pft!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Aah! Or some pony stepped on her!" Rarity cried out.

They all checked their hooves, but not a single trace of Applejack was there.

"… or sat on her?" Twilight added fearfully.

They checked their back ends… still nothing.

"Rarity's hair!" Rainbow proposed.

Pinkie began to search about, much to Rarity's discomfort.

"Oh! OH! Pinkie, what are you doing?" Rarity exclaimed. "Ah, really. Aah! You ever hear of personal space?"

Pinkie had just finished her search, only to come up empty-hoofed.

"Nopthe!" Pinkie answered.

It was then Twilight noticed something else.

"Apple Bloom is gone too!" Twilight observed, then grew irritated. "And so is Storm…"

"I bet they went after Zecora," Rainbow assumed.

"Well we better go find them," Twilight declared. "Come on girls!"

The girls tried to leave, but there were difficulties.

"Oh dear," Rarity grunted, the hair over her face. "Oh, this is so unseemly. Auuaah!"

Apparently, Pinkie stood on one of her hair strands preventing Rarity from moving. Pinkie stepped off so Rarity could move again. As for Rainbow, she had been hovering upside down and couldn't flip over.

"Hey, a little help here?" Rainbow called out.

"Oopsie! Sorry!" Fluttershy apologized.

She and Pinkie managed to get Rainbow Dash upright… only for the Pegasus to zoom ahead and crash into another wall.

"OW!"

Fluttershy was about to follow the group when she saw Spike reading the same book Twilight brushed off earlier.

"Uh… Spike? Are you coming?"

Spike's eyes widened as he chuckled nervously.

"Uh… gotta stay here and look for a curse," He answered, reading the book.

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, Storm and Apple Bloom entered the darker areas of the Everfree Forest in search of Zecora. They had stopped to scan the area when they heard a squeaky yet authoritative voice.

"Stop right there!"

Both froze, glancing around, but they couldn’t see anyone. That was until Applejack popped out of Apple Bloom’s mane, her tiny frame standing as tall as possible.

"Turn around right now, the both of you!" Applejack ordered, her voice sharp.

Storm raised an eyebrow, then turned to Apple Bloom with a sly smile. "Did I hear something… squeak like a mouse, Apple Bloom?" he asked casually, winking at her.

Apple Bloom bit her lip, trying not to burst out laughing. "Maybe," she replied, her voice trembling with suppressed giggles.

"Storm!" Applejack shouted, puffing herself up. "I thought I told you to stay away from my sister!"

Storm’s playful demeanor shifted as he narrowed his eyes, his expression hardening. He stepped closer, looming over the tiny Applejack with an air of authority.

"Let’s get one thing straight, Applejack," Storm began, his tone calm but firm. "No pony bosses me around—especially when I’m trying to do the right thing. I get that you’re protective of Apple Bloom; I’m a big brother, too. But being protective doesn’t mean you get to dismiss her or treat her like she doesn’t have a voice. She’s capable of making decisions, and you need to respect that."

Apple Bloom nodded emphatically, a determined look on her face. "Mmm-hmm!"

Applejack, however, was having none of it. "I said both of you turn around at once!" she snapped.

Storm snorted, shaking his head but maintaining a calm smile. "Seems somepony still won’t listen," he said, glancing at Apple Bloom. "What do you think, Apple Bloom? Should we turn around?"

Apple Bloom grinned, catching on to his playful tone. "Nope," she replied simply.

Applejack’s jaw dropped in shock, and her tiny frame practically trembled with frustration. "That wasn’t a suggestion! Now turn around right now, missy!"

Apple Bloom tilted her head and smiled sweetly. "No."

Applejack sputtered. "No?! You can’t ignore a direct order from your big sister! Storm’s obviously a bad influence on you!"

Apple Bloom giggled as she flicked her head, sending Applejack airborne. The tiny mare flailed helplessly before Apple Bloom caught her in her mouth and carefully placed her on a nearby tree branch. Applejack’s hooves scrambled for balance as she realized she was now stuck.

"Sorry, Applejack," Apple Bloom said, looking up at her sister. "But Storm’s right. You’re the one acting like the little sister right now. Guess I’ll have to be the big sister for a change!"

"And since you’re on a well-deserved time-out," Storm added, smiling, "we’ll just be on our way."

"Goodbye!" they both said cheerfully before walking off.

"Apple Bloom! Storm Shadow! You come back here this instant!" Applejack shouted, her voice echoing through the forest. "I’m gonna tell Big Macintosh on you!"

Storm paused, looking back briefly before smirking. "Big Mac? Oh no, not Big Mac! How will I ever recover?" he said mockingly.

Applejack groaned, realizing how petty she sounded. She slumped against the branch, muttering to herself. "Aw, pony feathers…"

Storm and Apple Bloom snickered as they continued through the forest.

"You know," Storm said with a smirk, "sometimes your big sister acts about as smart as a sack of peanuts."

"I HEARD THAT!" Applejack’s voice shouted from behind.

Storm and Apple Bloom burst into laughter as they arrived at the clearing filled with the blue flowers. They both stared at the patch of Poison Joke with cautious expressions.

"So," Apple Bloom began, glancing at Storm, "this stuff you brought is supposed to protect us? Are you sure it’ll work?"

Storm smirked, levitating a small vial filled with a green, thick liquid. "Don’t worry, Apple Bloom. This right here is stinkweed honey—perfect for keeping us safe from these flowers."

Apple Bloom wrinkled her nose. "Stinkweed? That don’t sound very safe—or pleasant."

"It’s not pleasant," Storm admitted with a chuckle. "But it works. My mom learned about it from a monk in Saddle Arabia. She always said they had remedies for just about everything, even tricky plants like this."

Apple Bloom gave him a deadpan look. "Saddle Arabia, huh? What else did she bring back? Magic rugs and flying camels?"

Storm chuckled, giving her a playful nudge. "Hey, don’t knock it until you see it. They’ve got some amazing stuff there."

He popped the cork off the vial and poured the substance over his coat, the pungent smell of onions wafting through the air. Apple Bloom gagged slightly but held her ground as Storm handed her another vial.

"Your turn," he said.

Apple Bloom reluctantly poured the sticky liquid over herself, wincing at the smell. "Ugh… this smells horrible!" she groaned, pinching her nose.

"It’s supposed to smell bad," Storm replied, grinning. "That’s how you know it’s working."

With the stinkweed honey covering them, the two walked through the Poison Joke patch, unaffected by the mischievous flowers. Apple Bloom glanced around nervously, but when nothing happened, she let out a relieved sigh.

"Well, I guess this stuff really works," she admitted.

"Told ya," Storm said with a wink. "Now, let’s get to Zecora and see if we can fix everypony else."

As they left the patch behind, the faint sound of Applejack’s grumbling reached their ears. Storm smirked. "Remind me to grab her when we’re done. Wouldn’t want her stuck up there too long—she might start making friends with the squirrels."

Apple Bloom giggled as they pressed on

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, the rest of the girls charged straight into the Everfree Forest. Twilight Sparkle herself led the group.

"C'mon girls!" Twilight called out. "We've got to get to Zecora's. Hurry!"

Unfortunately, Rarity tripped on one of her hair strands and tumbled into some mud and loose leaves.

"Ooh… Ah-ah-ah!" She groaned, getting back to her hooves. "Easier said than done."

"Hey, wait for me!" Rainbow called out.

Poor Dash still tried to fly properly, but all she could do was scream and yell 'ow' every time she bashed, smashed, and crashed about the trees. Until at last, the cyan Pegasus was left dazed atop some bushes. It was then she felt something shuffle inside her mouth until… Applejack popped out. Apparently, Rainbow happened to crash into the same branch Storm and Apple Bloom left her on.

"Rainbow! Thank Celestia!" Applejack sighed. "There's no time to lose! I need to get to Zecora pronto!"

Applejack grabbed a collection of twigs and vines to make a horse tack, clipped it into Rainbow's mouth, and sat upon the girl's stomach.

"Giddy-up pony!" Applejack commanded.

"Ex-CUSE me?" Rainbow asked indignantly.

"YEE-HAW!" Applejack cried out.

The miniscule cow pony kicked Rainbow's stomach sending her into the air, putting her body at Applejack's command.

"What the…"

Then they took off… in the opposite direction.

"No, Rainbow Dash!" Applejack cried. "Other way!"

However, even Applejack's commanding nature couldn't control a Pegasus with inverted wings and a distorted navigational system.

(Scene changes)

Finally, the rest of the ponies made their way towards the location of Zecora's hut. Apparently, the Zebra lived in a modest little tree house right in the heart of the forest. Twilight, Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Rarity stood just outside of what they assumed to be her front yard.

"Oh! I look horrible!" Rarity complained.

"Plis place plooks horrible!" Pinkie replied.

The party pony lifted a hair strand from Rarity's line of vision to help her see.

"Oh my. That place really does look horrible. Nice decorations… if you like creepy."

The ponies peered inside and saw Zecora working around a cauldron filled with some green substance. The ponies gasped as Zecora began to speak into it using her native language.

"Sthe sthole my sthong!" Pinkie complained. "Shthe shtole mm mm!"

"She stole your song?" Rarity asked.

It was surprising to the ponies Rarity even understood the pink pony at all.

"Oh Pinkie," Twilight replied. "It doesn't sound anything like your song."

"Pinkie glared, before noticing Fluttershy nearby.

"Ah. Hmm… Pbth!" Pinkie whimpered, with the puppy-dog plea.

Fluttershy sighed, then began to sing Pinkie's song while the pink pony performed gestures. With her altered voice, Fluttershy sounded like a toy speaking on the final juices of its battery.

Fluttershy (Sings):

She's an evil enchantress

And she does evil dances

And if you look deep in her eyes

She will put you in trances

Then what would she do?

She'll mix up an evil brew

Then she'll gobble you up

In a big, tasty stew

Soooo...Watch out...

"You saw those terrible things," Rarity pointed out. "Now do you believe us, Twilight?"

It wasn't much longer for Twilight to feel more and more uneasy. Seeing all the items in Zecora's house, she released a sigh.

"Scary looking masks, confusing incantations, and a great, big bubbly cauldron," Twilight observed. "Everything is pointing to Zecora being… bad. Or… what if Zecora is just making soup?"

It was then they heard the zebra say something inside as she took a sip of what was inside her cauldron.

"Mmm! The perfect temperature for ponies, I presume," Zecora spoke. "Now where is little Apple Bloom?"

"Or… what if she's making Apple Bloom soup?!" Twilight wondered.

"What if she's making Apple Bloom soup?!" Twilight repeated.

But the other ponies were too shocked to even answer the question.

"Wait… what about…"

Twilight then spotted a lone saddle bag sitting near the back wall… with Storm's cutie mark on it.

"Such a strong young colt of sort," Zecora remarked. "What a tasty treat for one so short."

The zebra had just implied she had already eaten Storm Shadow.

"WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!" The other ponies screamed.

It was then Rainbow arrived with Applejack in control of her… sort of.

"I'm comin' for ya, Apple Bloom!" The mini orange pony cried out.

Rainbow bashed through Zecora's door, screaming as she swirled and crashed about inside Zecora's hut. Zecora shouted toward the Pegasus in her native language.

"Whoa there, easy, Rainbow Crash!" Applejack retorted.

The cow pony tried to gain control of Rainbow, but to no avail.

"Oh!" Zecora gasped.

The rest of her words were misunderstood since they were in her native language. Rainbow just screamed, zipped, and crashed about, smashing hanging objects while Zecora kept speaking in her native tongue. The rest of the girls stood just outside her door.

"What have you done with Apple Bloom?" Twilight demanded.

"No! No!" Zecora cried out.

She continued to speak in her native language, completely ignoring Twilight's demands while trying to get the wild Pegasus to stable herself. Applejack grunted from all the crashing and Rainbow's screaming, before lassoing one of Zecora's ears and attempted to hoof wrestle her… to little effect. Zecora just looked confused, before noticing the four ponies standing nearby.

"Ponies! What is this you…"

Before Zecora could demand an explanation, Rainbow Dash screamed and knocked over the cauldron with a crash landing.

"No, you know not what you do!" Zecora said. "You've gone and spilled my precious brew."

"We're onto you Zecora!" Twilight said firmly. "I didn't want to believe that you cursed us, but the evidence is overwhelming!"

"You made me look ridiculous!" Rarity accused.

"You made me sound ridiculous!" Fluttershy said, in her deep voice.

"You made me speak ridiculous!" Pinkie added, in an incoherent tone.

"You ruined my horn!" Twilight finished.

"How dare you!" Zecora spoke angrily. "You destroy my home, destroy my work. Then rudely accuse me of being a jerk?"

"You put this curse on us, now you're gonna uncurse us!" Rainbow demanded.

"It is unwise to venture down this road," Zecora replied, calmly yet stern. "Your actions will make my anger explode!"

"Where is Apple Bloom?" Twilight demanded angrily. "And WHERE'S Storm?!"

Twilight and Zecora literally butted heads, as if about to engage in a fight. Suddenly, two familiar ponies appeared outside the front door.

"Sorry we're late, Zecora!" Storm called out.

"I think we found all the things ya asked for," Apple Bloom added.

They stopped when they saw every pony in the house and the mess.

"What in Ponyville is goin' on here?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Looks like the Flying Accident was here," Storm remarked.

He then saw Rainbow Dash, completely crashed on the floor and couldn't help but chuckle.

"Well speak of the devil!"

Apple Bloom stifled a giggle. Applejack gasped upon seeing the two in the doorway… but mostly Apple Bloom (and she was smelling nice and clean from Storm's stinkweed honey).

"Apple Bloom! You're okay!" She exclaimed.

"Why wouldn't I be?" Apple Bloom asked curiously. "Storm's been protecting me the whole time."

"Storm!" Twilight exclaimed. "You're alive!"

"Of course, I am!" Storm smiled. "Why wouldn't I be okay? Or alive for that matter?"

"Because Zecora is an evil enchantress who cursed us and was gonna cook up Apple Bloom into soup!" Twilight exclaimed.

Apple Bloom, Storm, and Zecora stared blankly toward Twilight… then laughed loudly.

"Oh Twilight," Apple Bloom chuckled. "Did those silly fillies finally get in yer head?"

"Every pony knows there's no such thing as a curse," Storm added.

"Apple Bloom, sweetie," Twilight said, nervously and tensely. "You can't just stand there and tell me this isn't a curse."

Twilight gestured towards the other ponies for emphasis. But Apple Bloom and Storm merely walked toward Zecora, standing on both sides.

"This isn't a curse," Apple Bloom replied.

"Nope!" Storm shook his head. "No curse at all."

"If you remember back, the words I spoke were quite exact," Zecora reminded.

*Flashback*

Beware, beware you pony folk. Those leaves of blue are not a joke.

*End Flashback*

"It was a warnin','' Apple Bloom explained. "About that blue plant. It's called poison joke."

Storm nodded, his tone calm and reflective. "I thought I recognized it from my studies on unusual plants years ago. That’s why I felt uneasy around it and why I teleported over it instead of walking through."

Twilight stared blankly, trying to process what was going on.

"That plant is much like poison oak," Zecora said. "But its results are like a joke."

Suffice to say, Applejack did not understand anything that was going on even while hanging over Zecora's ear.

"What in the hay does that mean?" Applejack asked.

"It means this plant does not breed wrath," Zecora answered. "Instead this plant just wants a laugh."

But Applejack just glared.

"Will some pony please talk normal?" Applejack asked irritably.

"I think what she's saying is that when we ran in to save Apple Bloom and Storm, we ran into the poison joke," Twilight explained. "All our problems are just little jokes it played on us."

"Little jokes?!" Applejack retorted. "Very funny…"

Clearly the cow pony had just about enough 'small' humor for one day.

"Okay, fine," Rainbow spoke. "But what about the cauldron?"

"And the chanting?" Fluttershy asked.

"And the creepy décor?" Rarity added.

"Treasures of the native land where I am from," Zecora answered, pointing toward two masks. "This one say's 'hello', and this 'welcome'."

"Not welcoming at all, if you ask me," Rarity remarked.

"The words I chanted were from olden times," Zecora continued. "Something you call a nursery rhyme."

"But the cauldron… the Apple Bloom soup?" Twilight asked frantically. "Storm being tasty?"

"I meant not tasty to 'eat'," Zecora answered. "But the fact that fillies find Storm attractive is quite a feat."

Storm blinked, then let out a chuckle as the girls giggled. "What can I say? I guess I’m the one ingredient everypony wants," he teased, shrugging playfully.

"Lookie here Twilight," Apple Bloom pointed out. "That pot of water wasn't for me, it was for all those herbal ingredients. The cure for poison joke is a simple old-natural remedy…"

Apple Bloom picked up Applejack into her hoof.

"You just gotta take a bubble bath."

"But I tried to find a cure in all books and couldn't find anything." Twilight recalled as she looked at the book. "What book has this natural remedy?"

"Here is the book, you see?" Zecora replied, showing Twilight the book's cover. "Sad that you lack it in your library."

Twilight saw the cover, remembering how she brushed it off when Storm and Spike proposed for a look inside.

“Well would you look at that.” Storm said mockingly. Needless to say, Twilight felt silly… and ashamed.

"Uggghh, I do have this book," Twilight admitted. "But I didn't look inside it because the title was so… weird. Supernaturals: Natural Remedies and Cure-alls That Are Simple Super. I… I… I'm so sorry, Zecora. I had the answer the whole time, even Storm suggested I should look at this book… and I ignored his advice. If only I had bothered to look inside."

But rather than disappointed, Zecora merely chuckled.

"Maybe next time you will take a second look, and not judge the cover of the book," Zecora replied.

The ponies bowed their heads to the ground, the zebra's words sharing a double meaning. Apple Bloom and Storm chuckled before sharing a hoof bump in agreement.

"And about her being an evil enchantress, who exactly started the rumor around Ponyville stating that she comes once a month?" Storm asked with a stern look as he glared at the six girls, who looked scared at him for a moment.

Then...

"It was all Pinkie's fault!" Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Applejack shouted as they pointed at Pinkie, who looked sheepishly.

Storm glared at her unamusingly.

"Alright, Pinkie." Storm said sternly. "Considering for the trouble and panic you caused in Ponyville, no cupcakes for two months!"

"Two months?! Arth you serio" Pinkie Pie spluttered fearfully before she was cut off my Storms glare.

“Want me to make it three months?” He asked threating. She just gave up and hung her head in shame.

"Zecora? Would you be kind enough to mix up another batch of your herbal bath?" Twilight asked humbly.

"Mix it up I certainly will," Zecora answered. "Yet I am missing an herb from Ponyville."

"But whenever Zecora comes to town, all the shops are mysteriously closed," Apple Bloom added.

"Probably due to the reasons you're all here in the first place," Storm concluded.

"Oh well… I think we can help you with that," Twilight offered.

"But before we do… Oh Storm!" Applejack said, in an overly sweet tone.

"What?... ACK!"

Storm was taken by surprise when a flower struck his face and splattered its pollen all over it. He looked and noticed that Applejack threw a poison joke flower at his face, its pollen still on his nose, but it didn't affect him.

"I picked that up while I was riding Rainbow Dash," Applejack chortled, laughing. "Serves ya right for defyin' me n leavin' me stranded on that tree branch! And calling me as dumber as a sack of peanuts!"

She was so busy laughing that she didn't notice that Storm was smirking at her. Applejack then stopped laughing when she saw him still smirking.

"Wait! WHAT?!" Applejack screamed in exasperation. "Why aren't ya getting affected by the poison joke?!"

Storm then dusted himself off as he was pretty much still normal.

"Because I'm wearing a special protective substance." He answered with a smile.

The girls, minus Apple Bloom and Zecora, sniffed him and plugged their noses in repulse.

"Why do you smell like stinkweed honey?" Twilight asked with a disgusted look.

Storm just shrugged with a smile. "It's a little something my mom taught me in the healing arts. Apparently, this stuff has a protective coating that gets rid of the poison joke when you wear it. I managed to make a batch last night."

Then he turned to smirk at Applejack, “Guess who still a dumb pack of peanuts” who just looked very indignant of being outsmarted… again.

"Oh pony feathers." Applejack cursed again.

(Scene changees)

It wasn't long before they all headed back into town. As they approached some ponies in town, they gasped in horror.

"Look, Rose!" Daisy cried. "How awful!"

"The wicked enchantress has cursed them all!" Rose exclaimed.

"The horror, the horror!" Lilly Valley added.

The ponies screamed in panic as they rushed back inside their homes. Twilight and Storm headed toward the house where one of the ponies lived, lightly knocking on the door. The pony peeked from the side of her door fearfully.

"Daisy, we need to talk," Twilight said.

"And we promise that Zecora is not evil." Storm added.

(Scene changes)

With everything cleared out, Zecora was given the herbs she needed to complete the remedy. The ponies were now at the Ponyville spa where a large tub was constructed so all the infected girls could take a bath. Rarity and Fluttershy were already reclining in the water, as Twilight dove under to cleanse her infected horn. Pinkie cannon-balled into the water, crashing into all three, but curing her swollen tongue in the process as they all laughed. Rainbow, having already taken a dip, helped Zecora and Apple Bloom deposit the remaining remedy into the bubble bath before Rainbow joined the other girls for a relaxing dip. And later that day, Twilight wrote a letter of their entire experience…

Dear Princess Celestia,

My friends and I all learned an important lesson this week. Never judge a book by its cover. Someone may look unusual, or funny, or scary. But you have to look past that and learn who they really are inside. Real friends don't care what your 'cover' is; it's the 'contents' of a pony that count. And a good friend, like a good book, is something that will last forever.

Your faithful students,

Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow

While Twilight and her friends enjoyed their bath, one of the proprietors of the spa, Lotus Blossom by name, approached Zecora.

"Miss Zecora, I would love to get the recipe for this bath," Lotus Blossom said. "It's simply luxurious."

Zecora smiled when Apple Bloom realized something.

"Applejack! Hey, where's Applejack?!" She asked worriedly.

The other ponies gasped and exclaimed frantically, as they splashed about trying to find her.

"I'm right here, little sister," Applejack called out.

Her voice and size had returned to normal, since she took her bath inside a bucket… only now her back end was stuck inside of it. It was actually Storm's idea for it.

"I ain't tiny no more!"

The others laughed at the funny sight.

"Oh! I have never felt so lovely in all my life!" Rarity exclaimed.

"Oh, my gosh!" Pinkie exclaimed, as she surfaced from underwater. "I never realized how horrible it is not to be able to talk. I mean I love talking so much, and when I couldn't talk anymore, my tongue was all 'ehhh'! It was the worst! Don't you agree, Fluttershy?"

Rainbow gritted her teeth, covering her ears as Pinkie babbled. But the others turned toward Fluttershy, who just smiled.

"Yes," She replied softly.

Her sweet, lovable voice returned while all the ponies laughed. That's when Storm came in after taking a nice shower. He smelled so sweet the girls couldn’t help but smile.

"Wow, Storm." Twilight said, happy her friend smelled so sweet. "You smell really good."

"Thanks, my mom's lavender flower shampoo makes a great cure too." Storm said as walked to the staircase before he stopped. "I hope you guys have learned a valuable lesson about today's events."

"Yes." The girls chorused together with a smile.

Applejack had something to say as she looked very embarrassed.

"Look, Storm. I just wanted to say how sorry I am. I just wanted to make sure Apple Bloom-" Applejack tried to explain, but Storm cut her off.

Storm cut her off gently, raising a hoof with a kind smile. "I know, Applejack," he said softly, placing a hoof on her shoulder. "I get it. You love your sister and want to protect her. But there’s a fine line between being protective and being overbearing. Sometimes, you gotta trust her to handle things on her own."

He gave Apple Bloom a wink, and the little filly grinned back proudly.

"That being said," Storm continued, his tone shifting slightly as he smirked, "I admit I might’ve been a bit hard on you earlier. I probably shouldn’t have made you feel like you weren’t as smart as me… even if you can be a little stubborn sometimes."

Applejack smiled at his honesty, her expression softening. "Thanks, Storm. I appreciate that."

Storm nodded but casually added, "But now I finally understand how you feel all the time."

Applejack’s smile faltered as her brain caught up with his words. "Wait… what?"

Storm was already heading for the exit, throwing a smirk over his shoulder. "Good talk, AJ," he called as he began walking out. "I’ll see you later!"

Applejack’s face turned red as the realization hit her. "Wait a second! STORM!" she shouted, leaping out of a nearby bucket and charging after him.

Storm calmly turned his head as Applejack sprinted toward him, her hooves pounding the floor. At the last second, he teleported with a crackle of magic, reappearing just outside the spa.

CRASH! Applejack collided with the door, landing flat on her back in the hallway. As the rest of the ponies burst into laughter, she lay there with a groan.

"One of these days… one of these days boy… BANG! ZOOM! YOU'RE GOING TO THE MOON!" Applejack shouted as the girls and Zecora laughed heartily and hilariously.

As the laughter echoed through the spa, Twilight and the others couldn’t help but grin at Applejack's antics. The image of the proud farm pony, still stuck in a bucket and fuming, was too much for them to bear without cracking up.

"You sure you're alright, Applejack?" Twilight teased, wiping a tear from her eye.

"Aw, shucks, I’m fine," Applejack huffed as she got to her hooves, shaking off the water droplets. "But that Storm… one of these days…" she muttered, her face still a deep shade of red from a mix of embarrassment and playful frustration.

Zecora, watching all of this, shook her head with a knowing smile. "A lesson learned, a bond grown tight, when laughter flows, the heart feels light."

"You got that right!" Pinkie Pie bounced up. "Nothing like a good prank, a little spa time, and an enchanted curse to bring friends closer together, am I right? Huh? Huh?"

Fluttershy giggled softly, her sweet voice still a pleasant relief. "It's nice to have everything back to normal."

Rarity sighed dreamily, adjusting her mane. "I have to agree with Fluttershy. After all that madness, a day at the spa was just what the doctor ordered."

"Yeah, no kidding!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, cracking her neck. "And after all that, I think a nap is in order."

Twilight smiled, watching her friends bask in their restored selves. But her gaze drifted toward the doorway where Storm had exited. She knew he wasn’t one for extended spa days or lounging, but he had always been there when they needed him most.

"Well," Twilight said softly, "I’m glad everything worked out. We may have learned the hard way that judging someone too quickly can lead to misunderstandings… but at least we got through it together."

"A little teamwork, some stinkweed, and a dash of magic," Rarity mused, running a hoof through her freshly conditioned mane.

"And the right amount of smarts," Apple Bloom added, hopping over to Applejack with a proud smile. "I reckon Storm’s right. We gotta find balance between being protective and giving ponies space."

Applejack smiled and nodded. "Yer right, sugarcube. I reckon there’s a lot we can learn from all this."

Zecora nodded sagely, her eyes shining with wisdom. "Indeed, the heart’s true strength does show, when we give it room to grow."

As the girls gathered together to dry off and finish their time at the spa, Applejack made one last glance at the doorway. Even though Storm had teased her, she knew deep down he meant well. A smirk crept back onto her face.

"That boy sure knows how to push my buttons," she muttered under her breath, "but I gotta admit… he’s a good friend."

The rest of the day was filled with light-hearted banter, playful jokes, and the bond of friendship growing even stronger. Outside, the sun finally began to break through the last of the storm clouds, casting warm golden light over Ponyville. Though there had been misunderstandings and mishaps, there was no doubt that everypony had learned something important.

And as for Storm? Well, he might just want to keep an eye out for Applejack's next prank…

Chapter 12: Winter Wrap Up

Chapter 12: Winter Wrap Up

Just outside the Grand Oak Library, the crickets chirp along in the early morning. Twilight Sparkle and Spike laid fast asleep in their tiny sleeping questions. As Spike snored heavily in his basket, Twilight awoke with a gasp.

"Spike, wake up!" Twilight said excitedly. "Wake up, wake up, it's Winter Wrap Up Day!"

"Huh? Mommy?" Spike mumbled, opening his sleepy eyes.

"Winter Wrap Up!" Twilight repeated, in the young dragon's face.

"You're not mommy," Spike replied, falling back to sleep.

"Spike, the first day of spring is tomorrow," Twilight informed. "So every pony in Ponyville needs to clean up winter. Now help me get ready."

Shortly after checking her calendar, noting the hand drawn tree on the date, Twilight jumps into a pair of short yellow boots and tied what appeared to be a fleece saddle, which she struggles to keep in place along her back.

"Clean up winter?" Spike asked sleepily. "Who cleans up winter? Don't they just use magic to change the seasons like they do in Canterlot?"

"No Spike, Ponyville was started by Earth ponies," Twilight explained. "So for hundreds of years they've never used magic to clean up winter. It's traditional."

No sooner did she say it when her saddle fell off and she sighed heavily.

"It's ridiculous!" Spike remarked. "No magic… fuh!"

Ignoring Spike's comments, Twilight retied her saddle back in place, grabbed her pink and white scarf, which she secured tightly around her neck, and went over a checklist.

"Okay, let's see… scarf, check; boots, check; Spike refusing to get up and going back to sleep, check."

Twilight Sparkle leaves a checkmark off every item recorded on her list.

"It's a good thing I'm so organized, I'm ready. Bright and early!"

Twilight opens the door… only to find it was still dark out and no pony else was up. If one were to guess, it was approximately three or four in the morning.

"Oh… maybe a little too early," Twilight chuckled sheepishly.

*Main theme*

After her slight mishap, Twilight removed her gear and returned to bed. She found it difficult to fall back asleep since she was too excited about Winter Wrap Up and decided to do some reading. So into her book, it felt like minutes passed at a rapid pace.

*KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!*

Knocks at the door draw Twilight's attention. Putting her book down, she opened the door to find Storm Shadow standing outside.

"Morning, Twilight." Storm greeted. "Excited for your first Winter Wrap Up?"

"I sure am!" Twilight said, looking outside. "But it's still dark out."

"Not for long…"

Storm leaned his head out, showing Twilight a golden light beginning to remove the darkness in the early winter sky from the horizon.

"Oh, it's time!" Twilight observed. "Let me get Spike and we can get going.

Storm nodded, as he watched Twilight race upstairs.

"Sure you don't want me carrying mister sleepyhead?" Storm called out.

"I've got him!" Twilight called back.

It isn't long before Twilight Sparkle climbed downstairs, with the still snoozing dragon nestled on her back.

"Well come on, let's get going!" Twilight urged.

“Before we do,” Storm interjected, “can we make a quick stop at the train station?”

“The train station? Why?” Twilight asked, tilting her head in curiosity.

Storm’s grin widened as he used his magic to lift a scroll from his saddlebags. Unrolling it with care, he passed it over to Twilight. “Here, read this.”

Twilight’s eyes scanned the paper, her curiosity turning into delight as she read the letter aloud:

Hey Storm,

We’ve missed you so much since you and Twilight moved to Ponyville. Honestly, I wish we’d gone with you sometimes—life in Canterlot is so boring without you! Don’t get us wrong, we love training with Mom and Dad, but it gets old fast.

We’ve missed you so much that we have a little surprise for you. We’re coming to Ponyville to visit! And we want to see this ‘Winter Wrap Up’ we keep hearing about. We’re catching the early morning train, so we should be there by sunrise.

We can’t wait to see you, big brother. Hope you’re ready for us!

Love always,
Aqua Diamond and Crimson Charge

P.S. Aqua only let me write this part because she said she couldn’t trust me not to mess it up. (But come on, you trust me, right?)

Twilight lowered the scroll, her smile growing as wide as Storm’s. Her eyes sparkled with excitement.

“Oh… my… GOSH!” Twilight squealed, practically bouncing in place.

“I know, right?!” Storm said, his voice brimming with joy. “Aqua and Crimson are coming to Ponyville today!”

Twilight turned to him, nearly bursting with enthusiasm. “Can I come to the station with you? I have to meet the little brother and sister you’re always talking about!”

“Absolutely!” Storm nodded, his own excitement contagious. “If I know Aqua and Crimson, they’re going to want to meet you just as much. I mean, I’ve told them a lot about my best friend.”

Twilight blushed faintly at the compliment. “Thanks, Storm. This is going to be amazing.”

(Scene changes)

A short while later, the two unicorns trotted along through town while little Spike snoozed lazily on Twilight's back. Arriving at the train station, both ponies stood anxiously awaiting the arrival of Aqua Diamond and Crimson Charge. Eventually, the white puffs of the Ponyville Express drew closer as the train itself came into view. Coming to a screeching halt, the train doors opened up and two unicorns stepped off.

The first was a striking mare with an aquamarine coat, her confident demeanor immediately commanding attention. Her eyes gleamed with sharp intelligence, and her mane—tied back into a battle-ready style—shimmered under the early morning light. Two intricately designed tessen war fans hung neatly by her sides, their craftsmanship as elegant as they were deadly. Her cutie mark depicted two crossed fans, framed by a swirling blue water vortex and a shining star at the center, symbolizing her mastery of Water Breathing and her strategic brilliance.

Beside her was a shorter, fiery stallion whose energy seemed boundless. His red fur contrasted with the streaks of blue running through his unruly mane, and his twin sais glinted from their sheaths as he carried himself with a bold, defiant swagger. His cutie mark displayed two flaming sais crossed at the handles, surrounded by a roaring fiery aura that took the shape of a tiger. At the center of the flames burned a stylized golden flame, representing his fierce determination and mastery of Fire Breathing.

The two unicorns were the picture of skill, strength, and familial pride.

“AQUA! CRIMSON!” Storm yelled, his voice carrying across the platform.

Both Aqua and Crimson snapped their heads toward the familiar voice. Their faces lit up, and without hesitation, they broke into a full gallop toward him. The three met in the middle with a thunderous crash of hooves and a group hug so tight it felt like time stopped for a moment.

“I’ve missed you two so much!” Storm said, laughing as he ruffled Aqua’s mane. “It’s been way too long.”

“Ugh! Storm, come on!” Aqua giggled, swatting at his hoof. “Can you stop ruining my mane for one second? I just fixed it before we got off the train!”

“You know he’s gotta mess it up at least once,” Crimson quipped with a grin. “It’s, like, his official big brother move.”

Storm finally released them, his eyes sparkling with joy as he stepped back to take in the sight of his siblings. “Sorry, sorry! I’m just… so happy to see you both again. How’ve things been? How’s Canterlot? Mom and Dad holding up okay?”

Crimson was the first to answer. “Canterlot’s as boring as ever without you around. Seriously, it’s all fancy dinners and no fun. But Mom and Dad? Tough as nails, as usual. They’ve been putting us through some serious training, though. Pretty sure they think we’re prepping for the Equestrian Games or something.”

“They’re doing well,” Aqua added with a fond smile. “And yeah, the training’s intense, but it’s nothing we can’t handle. We’ve been keeping up. Don’t worry about us.”

Storm chuckled. “I don’t doubt it for a second. You two have always been tougher than you look.”

“And they’re so proud of you, Storm,” Aqua continued, her voice softening. “Mom can’t stop talking about how far you’ve come. You’re really making a difference out here.”

Crimson grinned mischievously, leaning in. “Dad, on the other hoof, keeps saying, ‘Make sure Storm doesn’t go soft on us!’ You know how he is.”

Storm laughed and shook his head. “That definitely sounds like Dad. I’d say he doesn’t have to worry, but I am hanging around ponies who love tea parties and sing-alongs.”

“Hey, nothing wrong with tea parties if there’s cookies involved,” Crimson replied with mock seriousness.

Aqua smirked. “And as long as you’re still practicing your Lightning Breathing, we’ll let it slide.”

Storm quickly shifted the conversation, gesturing toward Twilight, who stood nearby with a warm, patient smile. "Oh, I almost forgot! Aqua, Crimson, this is Twilight Sparkle!"

Aqua turned her gaze to Twilight, her expression neutral but her aquamarine eyes sharp and assessing. After a moment, she extended her hoof with a polite nod. "So, you’re the Twilight Sparkle. The mare our brother can’t seem to stop talking about."

Twilight blinked, surprised. "He talks about me?"

"Oh, yeah," Aqua said, the corner of her mouth twitching upward into a faint smirk. "A lot."

Before Twilight could say another word, Storm quickly stepped in, throwing a hoof over Aqua’s mouth, his cheeks flushing slightly. "Okay, okay! That’s enough of that, thank you!" he said with a nervous laugh. "Why don’t we get moving? Lots to do, places to see, parasprites to… I don’t know, not feed. Come on, let’s go!"

Aqua raised an eyebrow as she pulled his hoof away but said nothing, though the glimmer of amusement in her eyes was hard to miss. Crimson, meanwhile, smirked knowingly but kept his mouth shut, deciding to let Storm squirm in peace.

As the group made their way toward the center of town, where Winter Wrap Up preparations were already in full swing, Twilight leaned closer to Storm, whispering, "Wow, you weren’t kidding. Aqua really doesn’t show much emotion around other ponies, does she?"

Storm glanced over his shoulder at his sister, who acknowledged a passing pony with a curt nod but otherwise maintained her composed demeanor. "Yeah, that’s Aqua for you," he replied quietly. "But trust me, the fact that she even smirked at you? That’s a big deal. She’s just… guarded. Always has been."

"Really?" Twilight asked, her curiosity piqued.

Storm sighed softly but gave her a reassuring smile. "Like I said before she’s guarded after what happened back in Canterlot and not only that but she’s always been the one who thinks ahead—plans for everything. Growing up, she felt like she had to be the steady one, the ‘calm in the storm.’ Especially since Crimson and I were… well, us." He chuckled. "I don’t blame her for being careful with her emotions. It’s how she protects herself—and everyone around her."

Twilight nodded thoughtfully, her gaze drifting back to Aqua. "Well, I’d like to get to know her better. She seems… intriguing."

Storm grinned. "Hey, I’ve already talked you up to her. If she gave you that smirk, it means she’s open to hanging out. You just have to crack that icy shell a little. Trust me, once you get through, Aqua’s one of the best ponies to have in your corner."

As they walked, Aqua glanced over her shoulder at the two whispering unicorns. "You know I can hear you, right?" she said evenly, her tone cool but not unkind.

Twilight flushed, while Storm just laughed nervously. "Of course you can," he said, rubbing the back of his neck. "But I figured you'd let me get away with it. Big brother privileges and all."

Aqua rolled her eyes but allowed a faint smile to grace her lips. "Don’t push it, Storm."

Meanwhile, Crimson sauntered over to Twilight, his fiery energy contrasting sharply with Aqua’s calm demeanor. "So, you’re the famous Twilight Sparkle, huh?" he said, his grin wide and teasing. "Our big brother’s been sooo mysterious about you in his letters. What’s the deal? You secretly a martial arts prodigy or something?"

Twilight chuckled nervously, not used to Crimson’s boldness. "Uh, not quite. I’m more of a… bookworm."

"A smart one," Storm interjected. "And she’s the Princess’s student. Pretty impressive, right?"

Crimson nodded appreciatively. "Alright, fair enough. But if you ever wanna learn some Fire Breathing techniques, let me know. I can’t promise you won’t singe your eyebrows, but hey, you’ll look cool doing it."

Twilight giggled, her initial nervousness melting away. "I’ll keep that in mind."

(scene change)

Storm led the group toward the bustling town hall, the golden rays of the morning sun casting long shadows across the streets. Despite their haste, it seemed they were among the last to arrive, as dozens of ponies had already gathered around the cylinder-shaped building. Twilight’s eyes lit up as she noticed the colorful uniforms adorning many of the ponies.

"Those must be the team vests Rarity designed," Twilight observed, her tone brimming with curiosity. "Blue for the weather team, green for the plant team, and tan for the animal team. I wonder which team vest we'll be wearing."

Storm glanced at the crowd, his brow furrowing slightly. "Good question. Truth be told, I haven’t really given much thought to vests. I’m more focused on helping wherever I can. But hey, if we’re lucky, we’ll end up on the same team."

Twilight smiled, her hoof lightly brushing against his as they walked. "Oh, Storm, we work together all the time. No harm in being on separate teams for once. It might even be fun to see what we can accomplish on our own."

Storm hesitated for a moment, then chuckled. "I guess you’re right. But don’t blame me if I end up outshining you."

"Ha! We’ll see about that," Twilight teased with a playful smirk.

"Ah, don’t stress, big bro," Aqua chimed in with her usual calm confidence. "Whatever vests we get, the important thing is pitching in to help Ponyville get ready for spring. That’s what really matters."

"I dunno," Crimson interjected with a cheeky grin. "I wouldn’t mind a blue vest, I always liked blue."

"I'll take a blue vest, same color as my blanket," Spike remarked sleepily. "Which I think I hear calling my name. 'Spike! Spike! Come to bed!'. Ugh, it's too early."

Twilight, Storm, Aqua, and Crimson chuckled to each other just as Mayor Mare appeared before all the ponies.

"Thank you, every pony, for being here bright and early," Mayor Mare said proudly. "We need every single pony's help to wrap up winter and bring in spring."

The ponies cheered as Twilight hopped up and down amongst the crowd of ponies.

"Now all of you have your vests and have been assigned to your teams," Mayor Mare continued. "So let's do better than last year and have the quickest Winter Wrap Up ever!"

The ponies cheered again.

"Oh, this is so exciting!" Twilight said.

"It sure is," Storm agreed. " The cheers grew louder, but Storm frowned, his ears twitching at the Mayor’s words. "Wait… assigned vests? Teams?" He looked down at himself. "I didn’t get a vest. Did you?"

Twilight shook her head, her brow furrowed in confusion. "No, I didn’t either. Maybe we’re supposed to check in first?"

"Or maybe it got lost in the mail," Aqua suggested with a shrug. "Wouldn’t be the first time."

"All right every pony, find your team leader, and lets get galloping," Mayor Mare finished.

As the crowd dispersed to find their team leaders, Storm’s expression turned slightly uneasy. "Well… now what? I hope this isn’t like magic school where the captains just keep passing me over."

Twilight tilted her head in concern. "Why would they pass you over?"

Storm’s tone darkened slightly, though he kept it light. "Oh, let’s just say some ponies couldn’t handle the competition. Winning races tends to ruffle feathers. I just hope this isn’t the same deal."

Twilight gave him a reassuring smile, her hoof brushing his shoulder. "It won’t be. You’re one of the most capable ponies I know, Storm. Any team would be lucky to have you."

"Thanks, Twi," Storm said, his smile returning. "But what about you? Where do you think you’ll fit in?"

"Oh gosh, where should I go?" She wondered. "I'm not sure where I fit in. What exactly does every pony do?"

It was then the screen went black, and a single spotlight appeared around Rainbow Dash. It appeared to be time for another one…

The spotlight moved from Rainbow Dash switching to another pony for each new solo.

Rainbow Dash (sings):

Three months of winter coolness

And awesome holidays

Pinkie Pie (sings):

We've kept our hoovsies warm at home

Time off from work to play

Applejack (sings):

But the food we've stored is runnin' out

And we can't grow in this cold

Rarity (sings):

And even though I love my boots

This Fashion's getting old

As the spotlight goes from each of the Mane Six, Twilight, Aqua, Crimson, and Storm stroll about the town.

Twilight Sparkle (sings):

The time has to welcome spring

and all things warm and green

Storm Shadow (sings):

But it's also time to say goodbye

It's winter we must clean

Twilight & Storm (sings):

How can I help? I'm new you see

What does everypony do?

How do I fit in without magic?

I haven't got a clue!

And sure enough, several ponies began to dance and join their respective teams.

Chorus (sings):

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap up!

Let's finish our holiday cheer

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap up!

Applejack (sings):

'Cause tomorrow spring-

Rainbow Dash (sings):

-is here!

Chorus (sings):

'Cause tomorrow spring is here!

Several Pegasi take to the air, clearing and moving the unwanted clouds from the sky. Half of which aid the birds on their return trip from the south.

Rainbow (sings):

Being home the southern birds

A Pegasus' job begins

And clearing all the gloomy skies

To let the sunshine in

We move the clouds

And we melt the white snow

Rainbow & Pinkie (sings):

When the sun comes up

It's warmth and beauty glow!

Some ponies began collecting and materials for Rarity, while others proceed with the snow removal tasks.

Chorus (sings):

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up!

Let's finish our holiday cheer

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up!

'Cause tomorrow spring is here

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up!

'Cause tomorrow spring is here

'Cause tomorrow spring is here!

Work for the nests and baskets get underway with Rarity in charge of the process.

Rarity (sings):

Little critters hibernate

Under the snow and ice

Fluttershy, along with several ponies, help awaken the hibernating animals. They provide some food and even clean their sleeping spaces. Few birds encircle Twilight, Storm, Aqua, Crimson, and Spike shortly before flying off.

Fluttershy (sings):

We wake up all their sleepy heads

So quietly and nice

Rarity (sings):

We help them gather up their food

Fix their homes below

Fluttershy (sings):

We welcome back the southern birds

Fluttershy & Rarity (sings):

So their families can grow!

The ponies proceed to remove the snow from the trees. Twilight, Storm, Spike, Aqua, and Crimson get a load of snow dumped on them. They quickly look up and glare when they find out Rainbow was the one who dropped the snow on them.

Chorus (sings):

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! ([Rarity] Winter, Winter])

Let's finish our holiday cheer

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! ([Rarity] Winter, Winter])

'Cause tomorrow spring is here

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! ([Rarity] Winter, Winter])

'Cause tomorrow spring is here

'Cause tomorrow spring is here!

Some ponies proceed to clear the snow from the farming grounds, allowing the rest to till the land.

Applejack (sings):

No easy task to clear the ground

Plant our tiny seeds

With proper care and sunshine

Everyone it feeds

Apples, carrots, celery stalks

Colorful flowers too

We must work so very hard

Applejack, Cherry Blossom, & Golden Harvest (sings):

It's just so much to do!

The ponies clear their rooftops of all the excess snow.

Chorus (sings):

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up!

Let's finish our holiday cheer

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up!

'Cause tomorrow spring is here

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up!

Pinkie Pie (sings):

'Cause tomorrow spring is here

Chorus (sings):

'Cause tomorrow spring is here!

Twilight Sparkle (sings):

Now that I know what they all do

I have to find my place

Storm Shadow (sings):

And help with all of my heart

Tough task ahead I face

Twilight Sparkle (sings):

Help the Earth pony way

I wanna bring so I must

Do my best today,

Twilight & Storm (sings):

Do my best today!

And the two ponies overlook a cliff as all of Ponyville are hard at work clearing winter.

Chorus (sings):

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up!

Let's finish our holiday cheer

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up!

'Cause tomorrow spring is here

Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up!

Twilight & Storm (sings):

'Cause tomorrow spring is here

'Cause tomorrow spring is here

'Cause tomorrow spring is here!

In three perfect seconds, each team disappeared. Until at last, only Storm, Aqua, Crimson, and Twilight, even Spike, were left alone to decide where to go and which team to aid.

"Every pony belongs to a team," Twilight told Spike and Storm. "What should I do? Where should I go?"

"I'm just as lost as you Twilight," Storm replied. "Maybe…"

*ZOOM!*

Just then, Rainbow flew by at high speed to the other Pegasi waiting for her in town. She was the captain of the weather team.

"All right team, you're clear for takeoff!" Rainbow ordered.

"Rainbow Dash!" Twilight called out.

As the Pegasi took flight into the air, Twilight and the others caught up with the blue Pegasus.

"Oh hey Twilight, Storm, what's up?" Rainbow asked.

"What are you doing?" Twilight asked curiously.

"Sending off one of my flight crews to retrieve the birds that flew south for the winter," Rainbow answered.

"Oh, can I help?" Twilight asked eagerly. "Maybe I can… um… clear some clouds?"

"Uhhh…" Aqua hesitated, raising a hoof and pointing at Rainbow’s wings. "Twilight, you know that requires… uh, wings, right?"

"Right," Twilight muttered sheepishly, glancing at her bare sides. "No wings. Forgot about that… small detail."

"Mmm… yeah, that’s kind of important," Storm quipped with a playful smirk. "Unless you’ve got some secret flying spell we don’t know about."

Then Rainbow Dash finally noticed Aqua and Crimson standing beside Storm. She hovered down to eye level with a curious look. "Hey, who are they?"

Storm straightened up with pride, gesturing to his younger siblings. "These two? This is Aqua Diamond and Crimson Charge, my younger sister and brother. They’re here to visit and check out Winter Wrap-Up."

Rainbow smirked and landed in front of them. "Well, nice to meet ya! Name’s Rainbow Dash. Fastest flyer in Equestria and, let’s face it, the coolest pony you’ll ever meet."

Storm rolled his eyes and leaned slightly toward Aqua. "And the biggest showoff you’ll ever meet," he muttered, just loud enough for his siblings to hear.

Rainbow’s head snapped toward him, her magenta eyes narrowing. "I heard that, Storm!" she shouted.

Storm casually whistled, feigning innocence, while Aqua and Crimson struggled to stifle their giggles. Aqua gave a small smile and nodded politely. "Nice to meet you, Rainbow. And impressive flying, by the way."

"Thanks!" Rainbow replied, puffing her chest out even more.

Crimson gave Rainbow a sly grin. "So, you’re the fastest flyer? I might need to see that in action sometime. Think you’re faster than a lightning bolt?" he teased, earning a smirk from Storm.

"You’d better believe it, little dude," Rainbow shot back confidently, before zooming off in a blur, leaving a streak of color behind her.

As the rainbow trail faded, Twilight sighed and lowered her head. "Well, there goes that idea… again."

"Don’t worry, Twilight," Aqua said with a calm but reassuring tone. "There’s bound to be plenty to do on the ground. Not every pony has wings."

"Exactly," Crimson added with a confident nod. "We’re unicorns, after all. Magic or no magic, we’ve got skills. And we don’t need to fly to prove it."

Storm grinned and nudged Crimson with his hoof. "Now that’s the attitude I like to hear. Keep that up, and you might just be as awesome as me one day."

"One day?" Crimson scoffed with mock indignation. "I’m already awesome."

"Sure you are," Storm teased, ruffling his brother’s mane. "Just don’t go stealing my spotlight, okay?"

"I’ll try," Crimson replied with a smirk.

Twilight couldn’t help but chuckle at their sibling banter. "Well, at least you two are having fun," she said with a small smile. "Meanwhile, poor Spike here is 'helping' by keeping me from floating away." She shifted her weight slightly to adjust the still-snoozing dragon on her back.

"Honestly, that’s probably the most efficient job for him," Storm quipped, his grin widening. "But we can’t all snooze through Winter Wrap-Up."

"Let’s keep looking," Aqua suggested, gesturing toward the busy town square. "There’s still plenty happening, and I’m sure we’ll find something that doesn’t involve wings… or naps."

(Scene changes)

Soon they found themselves before the Carousel Boutique where Rarity was busy working on a project.

"Rarity, please tell me there's something, anything that we can do to help," Twilight asked.

Spike stood between Twilight and Rarity while Aqua and Crimson hung back, curiously observing the scene. Storm stood beside them, arching an eyebrow at Twilight’s pleading demeanor.

"Well, how would you like to help create Ponyville's finest birds' nests?" Rarity suggested.

"Birds' nests?" Twilight asked puzzled.

"Why yes," Rarity replied. "When the weather team guides the birds back north for the spring, they'll need a place to lay their eggs."

Rarity presented a nicely made nest made from scratch.

"Wow Rarity, that one's really beautiful," Twilight admired.

“It’s incredible,” Storm added, leaning closer for a better look.

"Oh why thank you most sincerely," Rarity said kindly before she noticed Aqua and Crimson. "Oh, and who might these two charming young ponies be?”

“We’re Storm’s siblings,” Aqua said politely, stepping forward. “I’m Aqua Diamond, and this is my younger brother, Crimson Charge.”

“Pleasure to meet you!” Crimson said cheerfully, giving a small wave.

“Charmed, truly charmed,” Rarity replied, beaming. “Well, if you’re anything like your brother, I imagine you’re a natural at all things creative.”

Storm snorted softly, leaning toward Aqua. “You hear that? She thinks I’m creative.”

Aqua smirked, rolling her eyes. “I think she’s just being polite.”

Rarity cleared her throat, getting their attention again. “Now, would you all like to try your hoof at making a nest? It’s such a fulfilling task.”

"Would I?!" Twilight exclaimed excitedly. "Yes! Where do I begin?"

"Okay. Now… uh, take some straw and hay over there," Rarity instructed, handing Twilight the materials.

Twilight worked as she listened to Rarity's instructions, or at least tried to.

"Now, weave them through there, yes. Uh, take some ribbon, yes, oh uh, n… not there, yes, uh, tuck it over there, uh but be careful not to… I don't know I guess that would do… oh dear."

"There!" Twilight said, pleased with herself. "It looks just like… yours. Oh my."

Twilight then noticed that compared to Rarity's work that her nest looked like something a foal might have done for a preschool project.

"That nest needs to be condemned," Spike told Rarity.

"Oh, Spa-ha-hike!" Rarity chuckled. "It's not so bad, ah, maybe birds can use it as a…"

Rarity did her best not to hurt Twilight's feelings, whereas Spike…

"An outhouse?" Spike proposed.

The little dragon was not afraid to be directly honest.

"Spike!" Rarity and Aqua said firmly.

Seeing Twilight looking rather upset and hurt, she did her best to cheer her up.

"It's just fine."

Twilight just gave an embarrassed smile.

“Yeah, Spike, it was her first try,” Storm said with a pointed look at the dragon. “I’d love to see you give it a shot, Mr. Critic.”

Spike crossed his arms. “What about you and Aqua? You said she’s the artistic one, and it’s not like you’re bad with details. Shouldn’t be too hard for you.”

Storm’s brow furrowed, his competitive side sparked by the challenge. “Fine!” he said sharply, gathering materials with determination.

Aqua smirked as she stepped up. “You really think it’s that easy, huh? Let’s show them how it’s done, big brother.” Her tone was light but carried her usual confident edge.

They studied Rarity's example carefully and proceeded to gather some of the materials. Within seconds, Storm and Aqua had created a perfect replica of Rarity’s nest. Not stopping there, they kept going, churning out another, and another, until they’d made a full dozen flawless nests.

Storm leaned back with a self-satisfied grin, admiring their work. “See? Piece of cake once you figure it out.” Then, realizing the glare Twilight was giving him, his grin faltered. “Oh… uh, sorry, Twilight. Didn’t mean to overdo it.”

Aqua, noticing Twilight’s disheartened expression, stepped in. “You know, Storm and I have practiced this kind of thing for years. It’s not really fair to compare your first try to someone else’s hundredth. Besides…” She shot her brother a teasing glance. “He’s just showing off.”

Storm rolled his eyes but smiled. “Yeah, okay. Maybe I got a little carried away.”

"Yours is just fine," Rarity assured Twilight. "It's just a little rough around the edges. Let me lend you a hoof."

Rarity pushed Twilight aside, trying to tweak it.

"Let's just untie this ribbon, and let me take out these sticks here, we'll shave this…"

Rarity continued to mumble as Twilight sunk her head lower and lower in defeat.

"Hmm…" She groaned.

Soon she, Spike, Aqua, Crimson, and Storm were right behind Rarity as her mumbling continued.

"I think we lost her," Spike observed.

As Rarity mumbled to herself, lost in her perfectionist tweaking, Crimson whispered to Storm, “Is she always like this?”

Storm sighed, his voice filled with exasperation. “You have no idea.”

Twilight just lowered her head and walked sadly away.

"Ah, and we need to weave the string…"

Rarity continued to mumble, not knowing the four ponies and dragon disappeared.

As Twilight slunk away, clearly deflated, Aqua and Crimson exchanged concerned glances before quickly catching up to her. Spike waddled behind, trying to keep pace, while Storm lingered for a moment, shaking his head in mild exasperation as Rarity continued her perfectionist mumbling.

“Hey, don’t let it get to you, Twilight,” Aqua said gently, walking beside her. “Everypony has their strengths, and maybe making nests just isn't yours. Doesn’t mean you don’t have plenty of other things you’re good at.”

“Yeah," Crimson chimed in with a grin, trying to lighten the mood. "Besides, not everypony can be a master nest-weaver on their first try. You should’ve seen my first attempt back home—it was like I declared war on the sticks! Pretty sure I scared off more birds than I helped.”

Twilight let out a soft chuckle at Crimson's humor but still looked down at her hooves. “Thanks, but I just wanted to be helpful. Everypony seems to know exactly what to do for Winter Wrap-Up, and I just… don’t fit in anywhere. I’m not good at nest-making, I can’t fly, and I can’t even use magic!”

Storm caught up with them, walking on Twilight’s other side. His tone was understanding but firm, as if he’d been through this conversation before. “Twilight, you’re not supposed to know how to do everything on your first try. That’s not how any of this works. Winter Wrap-Up isn’t about being perfect—it’s about coming together as a team and figuring it out.”

Twilight glanced at him, her expression softening, though her shoulders still drooped slightly. “I know you’re right, but it feels like everywhere I turn, I’m just messing up or I don’t have a place. And I really wanted to make a good impression…”

“You’re not messing up," Aqua said, her voice steady but kind. "You’re learning. And you know what? That’s just as important as knowing what to do. The best way to figure things out is by trying. And failing a little is just part of the process.”

Crimson leaned in and nudged her lightly, his grin turning teasing but still warm. “Besides, let’s be honest—your nest wasn’t that bad. I mean, it wasn’t great, but at least it didn’t look like… what did Spike call it? Oh yeah, an outhouse!”

Spike, still trudging along behind, let out an annoyed grunt. “Hey, I just call it like I see it, okay? Honest feedback builds character.”

“Sure it does, Spike,” Storm said with a smirk, glancing over his shoulder. “It also builds bruised egos, but thanks for keeping us humble.”

Twilight finally cracked a genuine smile, feeling a little better. “Thanks, everypony. I guess… I’ll just keep trying.”

“That’s the spirit,” Aqua encouraged, a small but proud smile crossing her face. “Let’s find something else to try. Who knows? Your hidden talent could be just around the corner.”

“Yeah, and if nothing else,” Crimson added with a mischievous grin, “you’ve got Storm here to trip over his hooves trying to impress everypony. If we’re all failing, might as well fail in style!”

Storm rolled his eyes but couldn’t suppress a chuckle. “Oh, ha-ha. Let’s just focus on helping Twilight find her thing, huh? The rest of you can save the comedy routine for later.”

(Scene changes)

Soon the five friends found themselves along the outskirts of Ponyville, where they discovered a familiar pink pony on some ice.

"Helloooooo, Twilight! Storm! Wheeeeeee!" Pinkie called out from the ice as she continued to skate about gracefully. Twilight and the gang made their way down toward the lake.

"Wow Pinkie Pie, you're quite the skater," Twilight said. "Probably the best skater I've ever seen."

"Yeah, no kidding," Storm added, nodding with an impressed smile.

"Thanks Twilight and Storm." Pinkie answered. "I've been doing this since I was an itty-bitty, little-whittle, Twinkie-Pinkie. Just comes natural, which is probably why they designated me the lake scorer."

"Lake scorer?" Storm asked curiously.

"Sure! I cut lines in the lake with my skates. That way, when the rest of the weather team comes here to break the ice, it will be easy as pie."

Pinkie continued to skate about to demonstrate her point.

"How clever!" Twilight said. "When the thick ice begins to melt, it will break along those lines."

"Yeah," Storm agreed. "But, uh, Pinkie, how many lakes are there in Ponyville? Sounds like you’ve got a ton of work ahead of you."

Pinkie waved a hoof dismissively, though her tired grin betrayed her. "Ha! Tell me about it. There are sooooo many lakes! I’m gonna be skating my tail off today."

That’s when Pinkie noticed the two unfamiliar unicorns standing beside Storm. Her eyes widened with excitement. "Hey! Are those guys your brother and sister? Ohmigosh, why didn’t you tell me they were coming?!"

Storm chuckled, motioning toward them. "Yup. Pinkie, meet Crimson Charge and Aqua Diamond. Guys, this is Pinkie Pie. You’ll probably be best friends in five minutes flat."

Aqua stepped forward, nodding politely. "Hi, Pinkie. Nice to meet you."

"Nice to meet you, too!" Pinkie chirped, waving enthusiastically before zipping over to Crimson.

"And you must be the fiery one, huh? I bet you’re full of energy!" Pinkie said, her face mere inches from Crimson’s, her grin wide.

Crimson blinked, caught off guard. "Uh… yeah? I guess? I mean, it’s in the name, right?" He gave an awkward chuckle, scratching the back of his head. "Nice to meet you too, Pinkie. You’re… definitely lively."

Pinkie gasped. "Lively?! I LOVE that! We’re totally gonna be besties. Okay, so who wants to help me score the ice?"

"Would I?" Twilight replied excitedly for both of them.

"Come on, put on those skates over there," Pinkie said. "I bet you'll be a natural too."

"Okay," Twilight nodded.

She rushed over to gather Pinkie's spare skates. Meanwhile, Storm reached into his own bag.

As Twilight dashed off to grab the skates, Storm reached into his bag. "Good thing I brought my old pair," he said, pulling out a set of light-blue skates. "A little bit rusty, though…"

Pinkie gasped. "Rusty? Oh no, no, no! You shouldn’t go skating on rusty skates!" she warned, eyes wide.

Storm rolled his eyes with a grin. "Not the skates, Pinkie—me. I haven’t skated in years."

"Ohhh!" Pinkie giggled. "In that case, let’s see those moves!"

Crimson snickered, leaning toward Aqua. "This is gonna be good. Remember that time he skated right into Mom’s flowerbeds?"

Aqua smirked. "How could I forget? Mom didn’t let him near her garden for weeks."

Storm shot them both a playful glare as he strapped on his skates. "I’ll have you know I was amazing before that happened. Just… don’t blink, or you might miss the magic."

He wobbled onto the ice but quickly regained his balance, moving with surprising grace. Within moments, he was gliding smoothly across the lake. Pinkie skated beside him, matching his rhythm as they began carving lines into the ice together.

"Look at you, Storm!" Pinkie cheered. "You’re a natural! Come on, let’s dance and double our scoring power!"

Storm rolled his eyes but smiled. "If it helps you cover more ground, I’m in."

Soon, the two were skating in perfect sync, performing flips, spins, and even synchronized jumps. Aqua and Crimson watched from the sidelines, both visibly impressed.

"Wow," Aqua remarked with a small smile. "He’s still got it. Guess all those years of training really paid off."

Crimson crossed his forelegs, his expression playful. "Yeah, yeah, he’s impressive. But I still say I could beat him in a race. Speed beats elegance any day."

Aqua raised an eyebrow. "Oh, really? Because I recall you face-planting on ice last winter. Speed didn’t help you much then."

Crimson’s ears flattened as he muttered, "That was one time…"

Meanwhile, Twilight struggled to even stand on her skates. She wobbled and slipped, flailing her legs as Spike clung tightly to her back.

"Wow, look at them," Aqua said, her voice filled with genuine admiration as she gestured toward Storm and Pinkie. "They’re in perfect sync."

"Yeah, it’s like watching a performance or something," Crimson admitted, though his grin turned teasing. "Bet Storm’s loving the attention."

"Ha-ha," Storm called out, overhearing. "Keep talking, little brother. Let’s see you get out here and give it a try."

Crimson raised his hoof in mock surrender. "Nah, I’m good. Don’t want to show you up, big bro."

Storm rolled his eyes but smirked. "Yeah, sure. Keep telling yourself that."

As the playful banter continued, Twilight let out a frustrated groan as she slipped again. "Uh… maybe on second thought…" Twilight began.

"What are you talking about?" Spike protested, crossing his arms. "You said you wanted to be helpful."

Twilight hesitated, but her attention was drawn to the laughter coming from Storm and Pinkie Pie as they gracefully skated across the ice.

"Yippie!" Pinkie cheered.

"Alright, that’s another set of lines done!" Storm added, chuckling as they danced in sync.

Spike seized the moment. "See? They’re having fun! Now get out there." Without waiting for a response, Spike gave Twilight a firm shove onto the ice.

But unfortunately he shoved her so hard she soon skated too fast with little control over her momentum.

"Oh no! Whoa, wow…" Twilight retorted.

She tried to gain control of her momentum on the ice. Seeing their friend in trouble, Pinkie stopped skating while Storm went after her.

"Twilight, steer! Steer!" Pinkie shouted.

Storm, already moving, raced to intercept. "Hang on, Twilight!" he shouted, positioning himself to steady her. He managed to grab hold of her, but her frantic movements threw him off balance.

"Yaaaaa!" Twilight screamed, her panic escalating.

Storm gritted his teeth as his back hooves left the ice. "Twilight! Stop flailing—you're taking me with you!"

But it was no use. Twilight’s momentum carried them both uncontrollably across the ice, directly toward Pinkie.

"Oh boy…" Pinkie muttered, bracing herself.

*WHAM!*

Twilight collided with Pinkie, and all three ponies screamed as they tumbled off the ice and into a snowbank. Aqua and Crimson cringed at the sight while Spike burst out laughing—until the trio crashed directly into him, forming a lopsided snow-pony with three distinct "snowballs." Spike’s head poked out at the top, Pinkie’s face in the middle, and Twilight’s at the bottom. Storm, having managed to leap out of the way at the last second, landed near Aqua and Crimson.

"Yikes," Crimson muttered, wincing. "That looked like it hurt."

"Definitely a ten out of ten for impact," Aqua added, her tone wry but amused. "The landing could use some work, though."

"Ha, ha, you are a natural, Twilight!" Spike laughed. "A natural disaster."

Storm, who had been dusting snow off his coat, shot Spike a glare. "Real helpful, Spike," he said flatly. "Maybe next time, try pushing a little less enthusiasm and a little more support."

Spike blinked, momentarily sheepish, but quickly shrugged it off. "Hey, I call it like I see it."

"Twilight, you did a great job your first time around," Pinkie said cheerfully. "I'm sure my first time was just as wobbly and bobbly and crasheriffic as yours."

"Really?" Twilight said hopefully.

Unfortunately, Pinkie's usual smile went straight.

"No," Pinkie said point blank.

Spike burst out laughing again, but his amusement was quickly cut short as Aqua and Crimson both fixed him with disapproving glares.

"Spike," Aqua said sharply, her tone calm but firm, "maybe dial it back a bit? She’s trying."

"Yeah, last thing she needs is you piling on," Crimson added, crossing his hooves. "Besides, you’re not exactly skating circles around us, either."

Spike opened his mouth to retort but thought better of it, instead huffing as he crossed his arms.

"But did I make you feel better?" Pinkie asked.

"Mm-hmm, yeah I guess," Twilight answered, unable to hide her disappointment.

"I think you'll be super awesome at something that keeps your hooves on the ground," Pinkie suggested. "I know Fluttershy could probably use your help with the critters."

"Yeah, that sounds like a good idea," Aqua chimed in with a reassuring nod. "You’ve got a gentle touch—probably a better fit for wrangling animals than wrangling skates."

"Well… I'm pretty good with little animals," Twilight said. "Yeah, I'll go help her."

Twilight tried to skate away.

"Uh… it's, ah, that a-way," Pinkie pointed, in the opposite direction.

"Yaaaaa!" Twilight screamed.

Spike doubled over laughing again, only to yelp as Storm dumped a pile of snow on his head with a flick of his magic.

"Keep laughing, Spike," Storm said dryly. "You’re one bad joke away from another snow shower."

As Spike wriggled out of the snow pile, Aqua and Crimson stifled their laughter. The siblings quickly followed Storm, who skated off to catch Twilight before she caused any more chaos.

(Scene changes)

Finding Fluttershy was easier than expected; she was near a large collection of holes in the ground, gently ringing a small bell. She was halfway inside a nearby burrow, her soft voice coaxing the animals awake.

"Wake up, little sleepy heads," Fluttershy said gently. "Hope you had some wonderful dreams and restful hibernation, but it's time to get up now, spring is coming."

Two little hedgehogs yawned, as they crawled from their holes.

"Aww, how cute," Twilight said, as the hedgehog walked away.

"Hey there, little guys!" Storm greeted, waving at the small creatures.

The hedgehogs paused, chattering something in their language. Storm nodded, his ears perked as he crouched down to their level.

"Oh, alright. Just this once," Storm said with a playful grin.

He then performed a series of spin jumps and rolled into a ball, mimicking the hedgehogs. The little critters clapped their tiny paws, chirping in delight.

"Thanks, it’s all because of you guys I picked that up," Storm replied, waving goodbye as they scurried off.

Fluttershy giggled softly. "They are cute, aren’t they? This is my favorite task of the whole season—waking up my little animal friends and seeing them again."

It was then that Fluttershy noticed Aqua and Crimson standing nearby. Her eyes widened slightly, and she hesitated before speaking. “Oh… um… who are these two?”

Storm, noticing Fluttershy’s slight nervousness around new ponies, stepped forward with a calm smile. “Fluttershy, these are my siblings. This is Aqua Diamond,” he gestured to Aqua, who offered a small, polite smile, “and this is Crimson Charge.”

"Hey there!" Crimson said, his loud and enthusiastic tone startling Fluttershy, who immediately squeaked and darted behind Storm.

Aqua rolled her eyes and smacked the back of Crimson’s head with her hoof—not too hard, but enough to get his attention. "Seriously, Crimson?" she chided. "Can you not scare the poor mare?"

"Ow! Okay, okay!" Crimson rubbed his head, looking sheepish. "Sorry about that," he said to Fluttershy. "I’ve just… uh… never met anypony this skittish before. My bad."

Storm gave Crimson a pointed look before turning to Fluttershy with a reassuring tone. “I’m really sorry about that, Fluttershy. Crimson’s just… well, Crimson. He means well.”

Fluttershy peeked out from behind Storm, her ears twitching. “Oh, no, it’s fine,” she said softly. “I just wasn’t expecting… that.” She glanced at Aqua and Crimson, giving a shy smile. “Since they’re your family, I’m sure I’ll get to know them better later.”

Aqua nodded. "We’d like that too. I promise Crimson can dial it down when he needs to."

"Hey!" Crimson protested before catching Aqua’s smirk and sighing. "Okay, fine. I’ll work on it."

Fluttershy giggled lightly, her nerves easing.

"So uh, what's 'hibernation'?" Spike asked, uttering the last word slowly.

"It's like a long sleep," Fluttershy answered.

"Long sleep?" Spike repeated.

"Yes," Fluttershy said.

She proceeded to ring her bell again toward another animal hole.

"Wake up little porcupines!" Fluttershy called out, facing her friends. "Animals often hibernate through the winter to save their energy and eat less food."

"I definitely like the idea of hibernation," Spike replied, as two porcupine leave. "Uh, except for the 'eat less food' part."

They yawned as they went to give each other a hug, but then yelped as they ended up striking each other with their quills.

"Oh, would you just look at all these warrens and dens," Fluttershy surveyed the holes. "I'm worried that I won't be able to wake up every animal before spring comes."

"Well, Storm, Aqua, Crimson, and I can help, Fluttershy," Twilight suggested.

"You will?" Fluttershy said happily. "Oh, that would be wonderful."

Fluttershy handed Twilight a bell. Storm, Aqua, and Crimson pulled out a spare from their saddle bags. and followed Fluttershy toward the other dens. Twilight looked around to decide which hole she wanted to try first.

"Okay, let's start there," Twilight said, making her choice.

She gave the bell in her mouth a light ring.

"Hello?" Twilight called, peeking inside. "Wake up little friends, wherever you are. Spring is coming."

Twilight gave her bell another ring.

"I wonder which cute little furry creatures I've awoken," Twilight said excitedly.

She soon got her answer as three creatures gave her a loud hiss.

"Waaa! Snakes! Snakes!" Twilight yelped.

The unicorn quickly backed away right past Fluttershy, Storm, Aqua, and Crimson, who had just taken care of a couple of dens when Twilight went by and right into a large cave. Twilight raced out screaming as some bats flew out. She was so focused on running away she crashed right into a tree.

"Ugh!" Twilight grunted.

Storm and Fluttershy looked up as a nearby beehive fell from its branches and landed right onto her head. Twilight screamed again, as she raced away from the pursuing bees toward another hole.

"Ugh!" Twilight groaned.

This time she ran into a hole which belong to a couple skunks. Spike held his nose and Storm covered his own as the two skunks walked out, stink and all.

"Oh no…" Storm muttered, quickly covering his nose, while Aqua and Crimson recoiled in horror.

"She’s really going through it," Aqua said, covering her muzzle and trying not to gag. "I feel bad for her, but… wow." cringing as the skunks waddled out, stink and all.

Crimson waved a hoof in front of his nose. "I didn’t think things could get worse than snakes and bats, but nope, I was wrong. Skunks win."

"Good morning, friends," Fluttershy said sweetly.

Twilight just groaned from inside the cave.

Storm, meanwhile, quickly equipped a gas mask from his bag, earning a surprised look from his siblings.

"Do you always have a gas mask on you?" Aqua asked, incredulous.

"You’d be surprised how often it comes in handy," Storm replied, muffled through the mask. "I’ll get her."

He approached the hole where Twilight was groaning miserably, her head resting against the ground. His gas mask startled her, prompting a shriek and smacking him.

"You scared the hay out of me!" Twilight groaned, glaring at him.

Storm chuckled sheepishly, holding out a hoof to help her up. "Not my best entrance, I’ll admit. But hey, I’ve got your back."

Twilight sighed and allowed him to lift her, though she gave him a light smack on the shoulder. "You’re lucky I’m too tired to argue right now."

Storm carried her toward the library, the group following behind. Aqua and Crimson watched the scene unfold with amused expressions.

"She’s never letting him live that one down, is she?" Aqua asked, her smirk growing.

"Not a chance," Crimson replied with a snort. "This one’s going in the ‘brother fails’ memory bank for sure."

"Eh, he’ll bounce back," Aqua said, shrugging. "But I’d bet he owes her an apology breakfast tomorrow."

(Scene changes)

In the main library, Storm sat on a small cushion, rubbing his sore face where Twilight's earlier swat had landed. Aqua and Crimson flanked him, both failing miserably to stifle their laughter at their brother’s predicament. Crimson chuckled behind a hoof, while Aqua tried to keep her composure, though her lips twitched into a smile.

Spike, meanwhile, was with Twilight in the pantry. The unicorn groaned audibly as she sat in a tub filled with tomato sauce. Her skunk-stained coat reeked, and her face was a swollen mess of bee stings. Spike diligently worked to pour another can of tomato paste over her head, holding his nose tightly with his free claw to block the stench.

“All this Winter Wrap Up stuff is a lot harder than it looks,” Twilight sighed, her voice heavy with defeat. “For most of us…”

The bitterness in her tone was impossible to miss as her gaze briefly shifted toward the doorway where Storm sat with Aqua and Crimson. Spike, oblivious to her frustration, continued pouring more sauce.

“Right, because there’s no magic,” Spike replied nasally, his voice muffled by his pinched nostrils. “Why don’t you just use magic, Twilight, and get it done the right way?”

“No, no, no!” Twilight retorted firmly. “I’m going to find some other way—even if it kills me.”

From outside the door, Storm called, “I wouldn’t joke about that, Twilight.”

His well-meaning remark only made Twilight bristle. “You stay out of this!” she yelled, her irritation boiling over.

Storm sighed and slouched slightly on his cushion. Aqua placed a comforting hoof on his shoulder, a teasing smile on her face. “Hey, don’t let it get to you,” she whispered. “Twilight’s had a rough day. Skunks, bees, and no success in sight? Can you blame her for snapping?”

“I don’t blame her,” Storm muttered. “But does she have to snap at me?”

Crimson leaned forward, an impish grin spreading across his face. “Come on, bro, it’s because you’ve been handling this Winter Wrap Up thing like a total pro. She probably feels a little outshone.”

Storm gave his brother a sidelong glance, unimpressed. “That’s not helping, Crimson.”

Crimson leaned back, smirking. “I’m just saying, not everyone can be as effortlessly amazing as us.”

Aqua rolled her eyes and smacked the back of Crimson’s head lightly. “Maybe try not to fan the flames?”

Before Storm could respond, Twilight emerged from the pantry, her movements sluggish and her mood even darker. She was dripping with tomato sauce, the skunk stench mostly gone, though faint traces lingered. Her face was still puffy and blotched from the bee stings, a stark reminder of her rough day.

Storm immediately stood up, pulling out a small jar of ointment he had brought with him. He held it out to her. “Here, Twilight. This should help with the stings.”

Twilight took the cream, though her expression was still laced with frustration. She applied it begrudgingly, keeping her gaze averted as if avoiding any chance of him saying something smug.

“Don’t worry,” Storm said in a low voice, leaning closer. “I won’t say, ‘I told you so.’”

Twilight let out an exasperated groan, dragging a hoof down her tomato-streaked face. She didn’t respond, choosing instead to sink further into her simmering frustration.

Crimson nudged Aqua and whispered loud enough for Storm to hear, “Do you think that counts as his big brother charm or just dumb luck?”

Aqua smirked. “A little of both. He’s good at saying the right thing... most of the time.”

Storm shot them a tired glance but said nothing, letting the moment pass.

(Scene changes)

Once Twilight was stink free and healed, the three friends quietly made their way towards Sweet Apple Acres.

"Keep pushin', Caramel!" Applejack called, from a distance. "That's it, Bumpkin! I know it's hard work, but you guys are doing great. Yee-haw!"

As they drew closer, Twilight called out, “Hey, Applejack! How’s everything going?!”

"Oh just dandy," Applejack replied. "A little slow startin', but peachy all the same. There's a lot of ground to clear, ya hear? We can't even start the plantin' and the waterin' until we git all this heap of snow hightailed outta here."

Her eyes landed on Aqua and Crimson, who stood flanking Storm. She tilted her head curiously. “Well, howdy there. Don’t reckon I’ve seen y’all before. Who might you two be?”

“I’m Aqua Diamond, and this is Crimson Charge,” Aqua said politely, giving a small nod. “We’re Storm’s brother and sister.”

Applejack’s eyebrows shot up in pleasant surprise. “Well, ain’t that somethin’? Didn’t know ya had siblings, Storm!”

Storm chuckled, scratching the back of his head. “Yup. They decided to visit and see Winter Wrap-Up for themselves.”

Applejack sized them up with an approving grin. “Well, I reckon the three of ya must be a hoot together. Say, we could use some help clearin’ this snow. Think y’all could lend a hoof?”

Before Storm could reply, Crimson stepped forward, puffing his chest out. “Pfft, easy. I could do this in my sleep. Watch and learn.”

With a confident smirk, Crimson launched himself into the air. Curling into a tight ball mid-leap, he hit the ground rolling—literally—cutting through the snow like a living tornado. Snow flew left and right in his wake, leaving cleared paths faster than the ponies working with traditional plows. His technique was undeniably effective, though more than a little over-the-top.

Twilight stared, a mix of amusement and exasperation flickering across her face. “He’s just like Storm… always showing off.”

“Yeah, but I think Crimson takes it up a notch,” Aqua said with a fond smile. “If there’s a chance to be extra, he’ll take it every time.”

Applejack gave an impressed whistle as she watched Crimson zip through the fields. “Well, I’ll be! That feller’s faster than a jackrabbit on cider! I could sure use that kinda energy ‘round here.”

Storm crossed his hooves and leaned against a tree, a smirk tugging at his lips as he watched Crimson tearing through the snow. “Guess he’s good for something after all,” he teased loud enough for his brother to hear.

“I heard that!” Crimson shouted mid-roll, his voice muffled slightly by the snow.

Aqua chuckled, shaking her head. “Careful, Storm. He might turn that snowball mode on you.”

Storm raised an eyebrow, grinning. “Bring it on. He’s all talk.”

Crimson immediately stopped, standing up and pointing a hoof at Storm. “You want me to prove it, big bro?”

“Save it for the snow, Crimson,” Aqua interjected, rolling her eyes but smiling nonetheless. “I’d rather not have to break up another one of your sibling battles.” As Crimson snorted and continued what he was doing.

Twilight just rolled his eyes at him before remembering why she was there.

"Well, I'd like to help," Twilight offered.

"Well, I… I dunnoa Twilight," Applejack said uncertainly.

"Just give me a chance," Twilight proposed with a toothy smile.

"Well, I never turn down a hard worker, but…"

Applejack didn't get to finish as Twilight walked over to the snowplow and climbed into it.

“Ugh… ugh!” Twilight gasped as she struggled to get the plow to move even an inch.

She stopped, panting as she looked back over her shoulder. Applejack and Spike both stood there, shaking their heads with a mix of concern and pity. Nearby, Crimson zoomed past effortlessly, his energetic rolling technique clearing snow with ease, much to the other ponies’ amazement.

Twilight’s frustration grew as she replayed Spike’s earlier words in her mind. “Think of how much quicker they could wrap up winter with your magic.”

Her hesitancy began to waver as she glanced at the snowplow, then back at Crimson, who was already clearing his second path. The speed and efficiency were tempting. “I could use a come-to-life spell,” Twilight muttered to herself, her horn beginning to glow. “Here goes…”

Soon the snowplow began to move on its own at a steady pace. Twilight moved at the same speed just to avoid suspicion. The other colts thought something was off and NOT because she was a mare. Applejack, however, was no dummy either.

"Hmm… she's awful strong for such a little pony," She remarked suspiciously.

Spike noticed the faint glow and smiled.

"That's my girl, following my advice," Spike said.

"And what in tarnation does that mean?" Applejack asked, glaring at him.

“Spike…” Spike flinched as he turned around and saw Storm giving him a suspicious look while Aqua giving him an icy glare “What did you tell Twilight?” Aqua asked.

Before Spike could answer, Twilight suddenly realized her snowplow was picking up its pace. Soon it was pushing her forward and she couldn't control it anymore.

"Uh-oh," Twilight gasped. "Slow down. Slow down!"

But it was no good, her snowplow spiraled out of control. She barely avoided the other colts and soon found herself creating a large snowball in front of her plow. She tried her hardest to regain control, but because she couldn't see.

The snowplow barreled forward, building a massive snowball in front of it as Twilight. The other workers dove out of the way as the runaway plow careened wildly through the field. Crimson, who had just finished another section, stopped mid-roll and blinked.

“Uh, is that supposed to happen?” Crimson asked, scratching his head.

She ended up colliding with Spike and Applejack. Spike and Applejack yelped and cried out as they went round and round inside the snowball.

"Whoa-oa-oa!" Spike yelped.

"What's going on?" Applejack demanded, speaking each sentence when her head rolled. "Wha'd'ya do? You used magic, didn't you?"

Before Twilight could respond, the plow smashed into a dirt wall at the base of a hill, triggering an avalanche of snow that buried the field the workers had just cleared. Ponies all around stared in stunned silence as the aftermath of the disaster settled. Twilight, Spike, and Applejack popped out of the snowbank, groaning and disheveled.

Storm, Aqua, and Crimson arrived just in time to help dig them out. “You girls okay?” Storm asked, his tone laced with concern.

Applejack’s face hardened as she turned toward Twilight. “Nuts, Twilight!” she snapped. “You used magic!”

"The nerve!" Spike added in disapproval. "Can you believe her?"

Before Applejack could say anything else, Crimson stepped forward, his fiery temper flaring. “Hold up! Let’s not pretend like this wasn’t your idea, genius!” he shot at Spike, glaring.

Spike stiffened, his smug expression crumbling as he chuckled nervously. “Uh… well, I mean…”

Aqua shook her head, stepping between Applejack and Twilight. “Okay, let’s all calm down,” she said, her voice steady but firm. “We’ve all had a rough morning, but yelling isn’t going to fix anything.”

Applejack sighed, her shoulders slumping as guilt began to creep into her features. “You’re right, Aqua, but still…” She turned back to Twilight. “That’s not how we do things ’round here, Twilight. Especially not on my farm!”

Poor Twilight, whether Applejack intended to or not, was on the verge of tears. "Well, see, I just wanted to…"

Twilight couldn't say anymore, she just released a whine before taking off as fast as she could. Storm turned toward Applejack, who soon regretted being so harsh toward Twilight.

"Nice job, Applejack!" Storm spoke disapprovingly, before racing off.

"Storm…" Applejack called.

But it was too late. Storm Shadow was already after Twilight, just barely able to keep up.

"Twilight! Twilight, wait up!" Storm called, his hooves crunching against the snow as he pushed himself to catch up.

Eventually, he managed to cut her off, sliding to a stop in front of her. "Look, it was an accident, and Applejack didn’t mean to—"

"Just leave me alone!" Twilight snapped, her voice trembling and cracking under the weight of her frustration. "I don't need you and your family showing me how you all can do everything perfectly while I can’t do anything at all!"

"But I was just—" Storm started, but Twilight didn’t let him finish. She darted off again, her tail disappearing behind a snowbank as she galloped away. Storm stood there, frozen in place, the sting of her words lingering as he watched her vanish into the distance.

He sighed heavily, his breath forming a visible cloud in the chilly air. "I was just trying to help…" he murmured, lowering himself to sit in the snow.

The crunch of approaching hoofsteps caught his attention as Aqua and Crimson arrived. Aqua’s gaze was calm but filled with concern, while Crimson’s expression was unusually subdued.

"That didn’t go well," Crimson said after a moment, breaking the silence. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, his usual confidence tempered by the weight of the situation.

Aqua stepped closer, her voice gentle but firm as she placed a hoof on Storm’s shoulder. "Twilight’s feeling overwhelmed, Storm. You’ve told us how she gets when she feels like she’s falling behind

"I wasn’t trying to show her up," Storm replied, his voice heavy with guilt. "I just wanted to help her, but now she thinks I’m rubbing it in."

"Yeah, well, sometimes we try to help, but it ends up making things worse," Crimson added, his usual confident demeanor a bit subdued. "You know how stubborn we can be when we feel like we’re failing at something."

Storm stood up, shaking off the snow that had gathered on his coat. "I should’ve been more sensitive… I should’ve known better."

"Hey, big bro," Aqua said, nudging him gently. "This isn't all on you. Twilight’s going through something, and sometimes ponies just need space to figure things out."

(Scene changes)

It was late afternoon by the time Storm, Aqua, Crimson, and Spike found Twilight. The unicorn hid herself inside a bush just outside the town hall building. While Spike tried to talk to Twilight, Storm said nothing. After his spat with Twilight, still upset over being yelled at and uncertain how he could help, he did the one thing he did know how to do. Sitting with his hind legs crossed, his front hooves extended, his eyes shut, and breathing heavily… meditating.

Aqua and Crimson had already spoken with Applejack, and they were quite upset at the farm pony for how harshly she had treated Twilight. Applejack had promised to apologize, but for now, they focused on finding their friend.

"Come on, Twilight," Spike said. "Come on out."

"I'm a winter mess up," Twilight sighed sadly, her voice muffled by the bush.

"No you're not," Aqua said gently, moving closer to the bush. "You tried your best, Twilight. Just because things didn’t go as planned doesn't mean you’re a failure. At least you had the courage to keep trying. That says a lot about you.”

"Thanks for that, Aqua." Twilight muffled sadly.

"Well, you're good at a lot of things," Spike pointed out. "Just not nest-making, ice-skating, animal-waking, and snow clearing…"

"Thanks a lot for making me feel so much better," Twilight remarked with a small whine.

"That's what I'm here for, sister," Spike said proudly.

Storm would've face-hoofed himself if he wasn't trying so hard to focus.

"Crimson." Storm said.

"On it." His brother replied before he smacked the back of Spike's head very hard.

"OW!" Spike yelped, rubbing his now sore head.

"Honestly, Spike," Crimson glared at him, "no wonder Twilight's so upset. You keep making things worse. Half of those mistakes happened because you kept encouraging her to try stuff she wasn’t ready for."

Spike lowered his head, knowing Crimson was right. "I... I just wanted to help…"

Storm opened one eye, his voice calm but firm. “Then maybe next time, think before you speak—or act. Your 'help' today has been… well, let’s just say not your best work.”

"Like yours?" Twilight snapped. "Always acting like everything's so easy! While you make me look like a big goof?!"

Aqua stepped in before Storm could respond, her tone even but protective. “Twilight, that’s not fair. Storm’s not doing any of this to make you feel bad. He’s just doing his part like the rest of us.”

Crimson nodded, leaning casually against a tree. “Yeah, trust me, if he wanted to show off, you’d know it. This is just him being Storm. He’s not trying to make you feel small, Twi.”

Storm finally stood, brushing the snow off his coat, his expression a mix of hurt and understanding. “I can’t help if some of this stuff comes naturally to me,” he said softly. “I never meant to make you feel bad, Twilight. If anything, I was trying to show you that it’s okay to stumble. I didn’t expect you to… hate me for it.”

Twilight peeked out from the bush, her face filled with regret. “I don’t hate you, Storm,” she said softly. “I’m just… so frustrated. I feel like I can’t do anything right today, and then I see you doing everything so easily, and it just… it just makes me feel worse.”

Storm sighed, his earlier frustration melting away. “I get it, Twilight. But you’re being way too hard on yourself. No one gets everything right on their first try.”

Her face grew sadder, with heavy regret for lashing out at one of her closest friends and for what? Just because she was frustrated for not getting things right. Another sigh escaped her lips, wondering how this day couldn't possibly get any worse.

Seeing her expression, Aqua gave a sympathetic smile. "Twilight, we’ve all been there. This isn't about failing. It’s about learning to keep going even when things don’t go right. You’ve already shown you don’t give up, and that’s more than most ponies can say."

Crimson added with a smirk, "Yeah, besides, do you think I got perfect at snow-clearing overnight? You should’ve seen my first Winter Wrap Up—let’s just say half of Canterlot wasn’t too happy with me when I accidentally made a snowstorm instead."

Twilight couldn’t help but let out a small chuckle at Crimson’s admission. "You did?"

“Oh yeah,” Crimson said, puffing his chest dramatically. “The worst snow-clearing record in Canterlot history. There’s even a song about it. You think your day’s been rough? Imagine a whole city singing your failure!”

Twilight smiled a little, finally starting to feel like maybe she wasn’t as alone in her mistakes as she thought. Storm, sensing the tension had eased, turned to face Twilight with a small smile of his own.

"Rainbow Dash, y'all on the weather team need to melt the rest of the snow here on the ground and in the trees, pronto!" Applejack ordered, a few feet away.

Twilight peeked out from the bush, while Storm's left eye opened out of curiosity. Apparently, something was up as Applejack, Rainbow, and Fluttershy stood outside town hall.

"Got it!" Rainbow replied.

She went to take off but was then stopped.

"Wait!" Fluttershy said. "My poor little animals' homes will get flooded if the snow melts too fast."

"Got it," Rainbow said.

She went to leave but was stopped… again.

"I'm tellin' you, Rainbow," Applejack said, losing patience. "You gotta melt that snow now."

"No, you simply must wait," Fluttershy said.

"Okay," Rainbow said.

But there was no mistaking, Rainbow Dash was unsure what to do now.

"Go!" Applejack ordered.

"Stop!" Fluttershy said after.

"Go!"

"Stop!"

"GO!"

"STOP!"

"Ugh! Make up your minds!" Rainbow snapped loudly.

Before things could heat up further, Mayor Mare arrived to investigate the dissension amongst the towns-ponies.

"Oh! What in Equestria are you all arguing about?" Mayor Mare demanded. "This sort of silliness is why we were late for spring last year, and the year before that, and the year before that."

"Did she say late?" Twilight, Storm, Aqua, and Crimson said in unison.

This comes as quite a surprise for the Canterlot unicorns, as Twilight completely poked her head from the bush. So apparently, this had happened before.

"I was hoping my amazingly inspirational speech would urge everyone to do better than last year," Mayor Mare continued. "But now it looks like we're going to be later than ever. I mean just look at this catastrophe! The ice scorers made the chunks too big to melt…"

Pinkie just shrugged her shoulders sadly, not understanding what went wrong.

"… The next designer is horrendously behind, we need several hundred, and she's only made one… oh wait… thirteen… but still not enough…"

Poor Rarity spent so much time trying to fix Twilight's poorly made nest that she neglected to make the rest. Rarity began sobbing loudly before planting her face into the nest.

"… And don't get me started on all the clouds in the sky, the icicles on the trees…" Mayor Mare said worriedly. "This isn't good, not at all."

"And it's gonna be to pieces disastrous if we can't get our seeds planted," Applejack added.

"Chillax Applejack!" Rainbow replied. "We're bustin' our chops as fast as we can."

"No, not fast!" Fluttershy warned. "We have to wake animals slowly."

It was then Big MacIntosh arrived with Caramel by his side, looking glum and nervous.

"Uh A.J.?" Big Mac spoke up.

Applejack looked at Caramel's face, knowing what had happened.

"Oh good gravy!" Applejack retorted. "Caramel lost the grass seeds again, didn't he?"

Caramel just gave an apologetic look.

"Eeyup!" Big Mac answered for him.

"Ditzy Doo accidentally went north to get the southern birds!" A Pegasus named Rainbowshine grunted.

"Oh, this can't be good." Aqua said worriedly.

"Oh that featherbrain!" Rainbow replied, very annoyed. "Didn't she learn her lesson last year when she went west?"

Soon pony after pony appeared, grumbling and complaining to each other. But not for long.

"Stop this at once!" Mayor Mare said sternly. "We don't have time to argue. It's almost sundown. Spring is going to be late again. Another year of scandal and shame. If only we could be more organized."

"What will we do? What'll we do?" Crimson asked frantically. "What are we going to do?!"

It was then Twilight got a brilliant idea.

"Spike! Get my checklist and clipboard, STAT!" Twilight said.

"Eh, yes, ma'am!" Spike said.

"Storm, are you thinking what I'm thinking?" Twilight asked.

Storm turned toward Twilight's face, taking a moment to think… then he smiled in realization.

"Let's do this!" Storm replied confidently.

Twilight gave him a quick hug, making him blush a bit before Twilight addressed the arguing ponies.

"Stop, every pony!" She called out.

But she could not be heard amidst all the arguing.

"Stop!" Twilight tried again, as a bird chirped next to her and Aqua. This gave Aqua an idea to stop the arguing.

All the ponies in town were still arguing when…

CHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIRP!

Aqua used her magic to enhance the bird's chirping, making it louder and stronger. Every pony stopped arguing, turning to face her. The bird didn't take fondly of being used as a whistle as it glared at the Aquamarine pony.

“Sorry,” Aqua said sheepishly, giving the bird a small apologetic bow as it flew off.

And the bird took off as Twilight addressed the crowd.

"I know you all want to complete your jobs on time. But arguing is no way to go about it. What you need is organization, and I'm just the pony for the job."

With a clipboard in one hand, a quill in the other, Spike was ready for action.

"So… what do I do?" Storm asked.

"Well, since you and your siblings seem to be good at a ton of the jobs," Twilight said. "I need someone who can help supervise and manage each job. Just so they get done quickly and correctly. Can I count on you three to do that?"

"Is Princess Luna's hair blue?" Crimson smiled. "Piece of cake!"

The first step was gathering all the materials needed to create the nests for the southern birds. With Storm, Aqua, and Crimson's help, Rarity and several other ponies made sure the nests were made and positioned in all their proper spots in the trees.

(Scene changes)

Back at Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack began to coordinate the colts pulling the snowplows to clear the snow side by side. As the snow cleared, another group of ponies dropped the seeds into the fresh soil behind them. Applejack, very satisfied with the work, shared a high hoof with Twilight Sparkle as well as giving the purple unicorn a big apology for what happened.

(Scene changes)

Twilight tasked Storm, Aqua, and Crimson to tie together multiple bells over each underground den. This way when Fluttershy pulled the ropes, she was able to wake all her little friends at the same time. Twilight gasped as a set of familiar snakes slithered by, while Storm, Aqua, Crimson, Spike, and Fluttershy smiled at the reptiles. Then they noticed Twilight had disappeared until they looked up and found her trembling as she held a tree branch for dear life. She just smiled sheepishly until Storm stood on his hind legs and held out his fore-hoofs so she could jump down. Storm caught her and gave her a warm smile as he held her in a bride position, while Twilight rolled her eyes trying to look annoyed. But the blush on her cheeks pretty much said it all: She liked being in his fore-legs.

(Scene changes)

With a shrilling whistle, Spike gave the signal for Rainbow to summon her team of weather ponies. By working together, they created a horizontal cyclone that sucked up all the surrounding snow off the ground, the trees, and even far away hills and mountain tops. It also helped clear away the winter clouds thereby allowing the late afternoon sun to shine brightly in the sky. Just in time since the sun was able to successfully break the ice on all the lakes as well.

(Scene changes)

Even after the sun set and nighttime fell, all the ponies were hard at work farming and tilling the land, so all the crops were planted and ready to grow. Even Mayor Mare and Twilight pitched in, bringing the additional supplies needed.

And it ensured that everything would be set to go by the time the sun returned to the sky.

(Scene changes)

By the next morning, the Pegasi in charge of bringing all the southern birds arrived. The birds happily made their way towards the finished nests and settled into their new homes. All the other springtime animals like frogs, turtles, and lots of beautiful butterflies had also made their return to Ponyville. Back at Sweet Apple Acres, the ponies busily watered the grounds, so the plants had what they needed to start producing a new crop of fresh fruits and vegetables.

(Scene changes)

Twilight stood just outside the outskirts of Ponyville, as Storm walked beside her. It was a long, hard effort but at last their work was done. Mayor Mare approached the two unicorns.

"I can't believe it," Mayor Mare said. "Spring is here! On time! And we have you two to thank for it. If it weren't for your organizing skills and Storm's supervising skills, we would still be arguing."

"Eeyup!" Big Mac agreed, as all the ponies laughed.

"It was a team effort," Twilight replied.

"Just happy to do our part," Storm nodded in agreement.

"And since you two helped every team, we have an official vest for each of you," Mayor Mare said. "We give Twilight the title: 'All-Team Organizer' and for Storm 'All-Team Supervisor'."

Rarity used her magic to equip each vest on the two ponies. Twilight's vest was blue and green with golden yellow edging around the neck and button line. Storm's was of similar design, except in shades of black and grey with a golden yellow edging. The two ponies smiled at their new vests.

"Gosh, I don't even know what to say," Twilight said surprised.

"Thank you, every pony!" Storm said, in amazement.

"And hereby I declare that winter is… wrapped up on time," Mayor Mare said.

Every pony cheered for Twilight and Storm, among them Aqua Diamond and Crimson Charge cheered proudly.

"That’s our brother!" Crimson hollered, his chest puffed out with pride.

"You did amazing, Storm!" Aqua added with a beaming smile.

Storm walked over to them, pulling his siblings into a quick hug. "It was great having you two around for all this. I missed hanging out like we used to."

"We missed it too," Aqua replied, her tone softer now. "We’ll stick around a little longer, get to know your friends better. But don’t think this gets you off the hook for visiting us more often."

"Yeah," Crimson chimed in with a smirk. "Next time, it’s your turn to deal with the chaos back home. And who knows maybe we’ll visit here too more often."

Storm laughed and nodded. "Deal."

It was then Applejack noticed Spike disappeared, and soon she found out where he was. Apparently, the little dragon had fallen asleep… right on top a lone block of ice.

"Spike's sure gonna be in for a hog-sized surprise when that last piece of ice melts," Applejack chuckled.

Everypony laughed, including Twilight—though she stopped when she noticed Storm wasn’t beside her. Looking around, she spotted him sitting alone at a table near Town Hall. He was holding something in his forehooves: a nest.

Twilight approached him quietly, her hooves crunching softly on the snow. "What’s that?" she asked gently.

Storm didn’t look up, his gaze fixed on the nest. "My first nest," he said absently. "I made it when I was a colt. It was… terrible. The worst thing I’d ever made. I was so frustrated—nothing I did was working. I almost gave up."

"What stopped you?" Twilight asked, curiosity sparking in her voice.

"Aqua," Storm replied, a small, fond smile gracing his face. "She taught me how to do it right. Showed me how to weave the materials, gave me tips to make it hold together. After a little practice, it wasn’t just easier—it became fun. We’d spend hours together building nests… when we weren’t training with our breathing styles, of course."

Twilight nodded, her gaze softening as she listened. She released a quiet sigh, her voice hesitant when she finally spoke. "Storm… I want to apologize. For how I acted yesterday."

"You don’t have to—"

"No, I do," Twilight insisted, cutting him off. "I was trying so hard to prove myself that I got jealous. You were so good at everything, and I felt… useless. I lashed out at you when you didn’t deserve it. I’m really, really sorry."

Storm turned to her, seeing the regret in her eyes. After a moment of silence, his expression softened. "I get it, Twi. Sometimes we get caught up in our own heads. And for what it’s worth, I never thought you were useless."

Twilight smiled, her eyes glistening. "Do you think… maybe you could teach me? How to make a nest, like Aqua taught you? And maybe… teach me how to skate?"

Storm’s smile widened, and he nodded. "Of course, Twi. I’ll teach you anything you want."

Their eyes met, the moment stretching as a quiet warmth settled between them.

SPLASH!

A familiar scream shattered the tranquility.

"WAAAAAA!"

Twilight and Storm turned sharply toward the lake, where Spike had just fallen into the water with a loud splash.

"SPIKE!" Twilight yelled.

"LITTLE BUDDY!" Storm shouted, already racing toward the lake with Twilight at his side.

(Scene changes)

Later that day, Twilight and Storm were back at the library. Just as Applejack predicted, Spike realized his mistake, but ended up getting a cold from sleeping on the ice flow and falling into the cold water. Now he sat by Twilight's fireplace, bundled up in a robe, as he wrote their letter to the Princess. He was also doing his best to make sure his sneezing didn't actually burn up or send the note before he could finish.

Dear Princess Celestia,

Winter Wrap Up was one of the most special things Storm and I have ever been a part of here in Ponyville. It helped us learn that we all have hidden talents, and if we're patient and diligent, we're sure to find them, and as always, with good friendship and teamwork, ponies can accomplish anything.

"How's that sound, Spike?" Twilight asked. "Spike?"

Twilight turned and found Spike had fallen asleep again, the little dragon snoring with the letter still in his hand.

"Oh, Spike," Twilight and Storm said together.

The two unicorns shared a good laugh, the letter itself could wait awhile. The important thing was that spring was finally here. All thanks to two very special ponies and their friends

Author's Note

So I hope you guys can enjoy these new characters and enjoy their future appearances down the line as well as two other characters that will appear next season.

Chapter 13: Call of the Cutie

Chapter 13: Call of the Cutie

Along the edges of Ponyville, there stood a building that marked the halfway point between the main town area and Sweet Apple Acres: The schoolhouse. A place where young ponies come and be educated in the skills they needed to find their future careers as well as how to put their cutie mark talents to good use. The school bell rang at the top tower, as the students inside chat about various topics and subjects, waiting for their classes to begin. Several of the young ponies already had cutie marks on their flanks. Miss Cheerilee, whose cutie mark was three happy flowers, stood before the chattering students.

"Let's quiet down please," Cheerilee said. "We have a very important lesson to get to."

It wasn't long before all the students settled down, giving her their full attention.

"Thank you," She replied. "Today we are going to be talking about cutie marks."

"Bo-ring!" A filly sighed.

This was Diamond Tiara, recognized by her soft pink fur, a lavender mane with white highlights, and a diamond tiara on her head.

"You can all see my cutie mark, can't you?" Miss Cheerilee asked, continuing her lesson. "Like all ponies, I wasn't born with a cutie mark. My flank was blank."

She showed a picture of herself as a little baby. A young filly named Twist found the photo adorable. She was a cream-colored pony with a red mane and tail that could rival Pinkie's in terms of cotton candy poofy-ness. She also had a pair of blue thick-rimmed glasses that added to how cute she was… but not as cute as Cheerilee's baby picture.

"Aww…! She's so precious," She replied, with a strong lisp.

"Then one day, when I was about your age," Miss Cheerilee continued. "I woke up to find that a cutie mark had appeared."

Miss Cheerilee then showed a picture of herself with her cutie mark and an attire that clearly screamed her days as a teenage rebel of the late 1980s… probably early 1990s… either way, some of the little ponies just laughed.

"Look at her hair!" A young pony pointed out.

"Yes I know," Miss Cheerilee said, with a discreet eye roll. "But honestly, that's how every pony was wearing their mane back then. I had decided to become a teacher, and the flowers symbolized my hope that I could help my future students bloom if I nurtured them with knowledge. The smiles represented the cheer I hope to bring to my little ponies while they are learning…"

Some ponies were listening attentively with smiles on their faces, others looked bored and were just staring at their fore-hooves. Some, like a certain tiara wearing pony, were annoying other ponies since they flat out didn't care about what Miss Cheerilee was saying.

"Now can anyone tell me when a pony gets his or her cutie mark?"

"Oh! Oh! Oh!" Twist raised her hoof. "When she discovers that certain something that makes her special!"

"That's right, Twist," Miss Cheerilee said. "A cutie mark appears on a pony's flank when he or she finds that certain something that makes them different from every other pony…"

By now Apple Bloom had grabbed a pencil in her mouth, just taking notes as Cheerilee continued her lecture.

"… Discovering what makes you unique isn't something…"

"Pssst!"

"… that happens overnight, and no amount of hoping, wishing…"

"Pssst!"

"… or begging, would make a cutie mark appear before its time."

"Pssst!"

By this point, Apple Bloom was getting frankly annoyed at all the noise-making.

"What?!" Apple Bloom snapped.

Diamond Tiara held a note in her mouth, gesturing to Silver Spoony, a grey pony with a whitish grey mane in a braid and some red horizontal oval-shaped glasses on her face, was motioning for the note. Apple Bloom thought nothing less and just grabbed the note with her mouth.

"Apple Bloom!" Miss Cheerilee called out, sternly.

Both fillies pulled apart, but poor Apple Bloom still had the note in her mouth. Diamond Tiara pout on an innocent smile on her face.

"Are you passing a note?"

"Uh, I… Um…"

Poor Apple Bloom couldn't explain herself, while Diamond watched with a vicious smile on her face as the note hit the floor.

"What could be so important that it couldn't wait until after class?" Miss Cheerilee asked.

It was then she noticed that the note had… nothing on it.

"It's blank."

"Remind you of any pony?" Diamond chuckled, out of the blue.

Apparently, Apple Bloom hadn't earned her cutie mark just yet. The other students began to chuckle, whispering to each other as the yellow filly sunk into her seat, very embarrassed.

*Main theme*

Soon the school bell rang, signaling the end of another day of learning, every pony made their way out of the building. Apple Bloom was feeling rather glum, still embarrassed at being put on the spot earlier that day despite Cheerilee dealing with Diamond Tiara for teasing her. Her friend Twist was in high spirits, mimicking Pinkie's bounce.

"Want some sweets?" Twist offered. "I've got some peppermint sticks. I made them myself."

"Mm-mm," Apple Bloom answered, but clearly not listening.

"They'll make you smi-i-le," Twist offered again.

"No…" Apple Bloom replied, depressed.

It was then a certain tiara-wearing pony, along with her best friend, decided to make themselves known as they walked in front of the two fillies.

"I don't know why we had to sit through a lecture about getting a cutie mark," Diamond Tiara complained to Silver Spoon. "I mean, waiting for your cutie mark is sooo last week. You got yours, I just got mine. We all have them already."

She gasped, only it was clearly not a sincere one, as she looked at Twist and Apple Bloom.

"I mean, almost all of us have them already," Diamond Tiara continued.

Twist looked indignant, while Apple Bloom just kept a curious look on her face.

"Don't worry, you two, you're still totally invited to my cute-ceanera this weekend."

For those wondering what that is, it's the pony equivalent to a quinceanera. Except rather than being celebrated at a certain age, it was held when a filly, or even a colt since cute-ceaneras are not gender specific, earned their cutie mark. The fact Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon came from high class families gave them more reason to brag over such a party.

"It's going to be amazing," Silver Spoon added.

"It's a party celebrating me and my fantastic cutie mark," Diamond Tiara bragged.

Rubbing it in their face, she displayed her cutie mark, which was a five-pronged tiara, as if she weren't conceited enough wearing one on her head.

"How could it not be?"

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon soon began their small dance together.

"Bump! Bump! Sugar lump, rump!" Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon sang.

They finished their dance by smashing their back ends into each other, showing off their cutie marks with a laugh.

"Gimme a break," Apple Bloom muttered, with a long face.

"See you this weekend…" Silver Spoon said.

"Blank Flanks!" The two wealthy ponies said together.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon’s taunting came to an abrupt halt as they bumped straight into Storm. He stood firm, his expression calm but his sharp eyes carrying a warning that made Silver Spoon hesitate. Diamond Tiara, however, squared her shoulders and scowled, determined not to appear intimidated.

"What are you doing here?" Diamond asked, her voice dripping with disdain. "Shouldn’t you be making your deliveries to my father, geeking it up at the library, or practicing your silly moves?"

Storm raised an eyebrow, unfazed by her snobbish tone. Since their first encounter, Storm had taken an instant dislike to Diamond Tiara’s arrogance and mean-spirited attitude. He had tried, in the beginning, to be kind and courteous, but it quickly became clear that she only saw kindness as an opportunity to insult.

"Actually," Storm replied evenly, "I just finished my last delivery for your father. And for the record, there’s a lot more to life than just studying. As for practicing my moves—" he leaned in slightly, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth "—it’s something I take pride in. Maybe you could learn a thing or two about discipline."

Diamond Tiara scoffed. "Discipline? Please, as if I need to waste my time with something so ridiculous."

Silver Spoon, who often followed Diamond Tiara’s lead, rolled her eyes in agreement but didn’t speak. Storm turned his gaze toward her, softening slightly.

"And you, Silver Spoon," Storm said, his voice calm but firm. "I know you’re smarter than this. You don’t have to put others down just to fit in."

Silver Spoon blinked, momentarily caught off guard. She quickly turned her gaze away, avoiding his piercing stare.

This actually made Storm chuckle since he found Silver Spoon 'tolerable'. While she didn't have issues trying to be friendly with him, Storm could see the bad influence Diamond Tiara had the way Silver Spoon treated others. Frankly, he couldn't understand why she'd resort to being mean to save face, or reputation, or whatever's on her mind.

Storm then turned his attention back to Diamond Tiara. "I’m sure there won’t be any trouble at your party this weekend, right, Miss Tiara?"

Diamond Tiara narrowed her eyes at him, her lips curling into a sneer. "And who said you’re even invited?"

Storm straightened, his confident demeanor unwavering. "Oh, I’ll be there. You see, I’m Pinkie Pie’s assistant, and she’s planning your little cute-ceanera. And as for Apple Bloom…" He glanced back at the filly and her friend Twist. "She’s a close friend of mine, so you might want to rethink how you treat her."

His tone was firm but not unkind—a warning, not a threat. Diamond Tiara glared at him, clearly bristling at being put in her place, but she rolled her eyes and stomped off with her nose in the air. Silver Spoon hesitated for a moment, glancing back at Storm, her expression conflicted, before hurrying after her friend.

As the two disappeared, Storm turned toward Apple Bloom and Twist, his expression softening.

"Why were y'all talkin' to them?" Apple Bloom asked, her voice tinged with confusion and hurt.

Storm sighed, glancing back in the direction Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon had gone. "I wasn’t talking to them, really," he said, crouching slightly to meet Apple Bloom’s eyes. "I was talking to you. I saw what they were doing, and I wanted to make sure you knew you’re not alone in this."

Apple Bloom blinked, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. "Ya mean it?"

"Of course I do," Storm said with a reassuring smile. "I know what it’s like to have a blank flank and get teased for it. And trust me, it stings—but you’re stronger than they’ll ever give you credit for. If they give you too much trouble, you come to me. I’ve got your back, Apple Bloom. Yours too, Twist."

Twist offered a small smile. "Thanks, Mr. Storm."

"Just Storm," he replied with a wink, giving Apple Bloom a gentle pat on the back. "And don’t let those two get to you. Every pony gets their cutie mark in their own time, and when you do, it’s going to be something amazing—something only you can do. I promise."

Apple Bloom looked up at him, her spirits lifting slightly. "Thanks, Storm."

Storm nodded, standing back up and watching as the two fillies walked off together. He caught a glimpse of Silver Spoon looking back at him over her shoulder, her expression holding a flicker of regret. But she quickly turned away, following Diamond Tiara without a word.

Storm sighed quietly to himself. "One day, maybe you’ll figure it out," he muttered under his breath.

(Scene changes)

Later that day, Storm was kind enough to escort Twist home before bringing Apple Bloom back to Sweet Apple Acres. While Applejack was hard at work in the orchard, Apple Bloom was still fuming even after Storm’s talk with her.

"It's not fair!" Apple Bloom complained, pacing about. "It's just not fair!"

"Don't get your mane in a tangle," Applejack said. "You'll get your cutie mark. Every pony gets one eventually."

"But I don't want one eventually!" Apple Bloom retorted. "I want one right now! I can't go to Diamond Tiara's cute-ceanera without one, I just can't!"

"Course you can," Applejack said.

"Are you sure about that?" Storm asked. "Take it from some pony who's seen how the filly treats Apple Bloom and some pony who's been at the receiving end of it in his younger days. Honestly, if it wasn’t for my mother I would have become an elite snob."

Apple Bloom stopped pacing, looking at him with wide eyes. "You? A snob?"

Storm chuckled softly. "Hard to imagine, huh?”

"Ponies like that exist everywhere, sugar cube," Applejack replied. "You just gotta learn not to take their words to heart and spoil yer day or yer fun at a party."

"Easier said than done, Applejack," Storm replied. "But true nevertheless."

While some bullies like Trixie never grew out of it, he did know 'some' ponies, young and adult, that did grow up and were now on friendly terms with him… but that's another story.

"Y'know," Applejack spoke. "I was the last pony in my class to get my cutie mark, and I couldn't be prouder of it. I knew my future was to run Sweet Apple Acres, and these bright shiny apples sealed the deal…"

As Applejack continued to talk, Apple Bloom continued to pout and pace about nearby.

"Come to think of it, Granny Smith was the last one in her class," Applejack gasped. "Huh, same as Big MacIntosh."

Eventually Apple Bloom sat down and leaned her fore-hooves onto a bucket of apples.

"I really don't see how that's supposed to make me feel better," Apple Bloom sighed. "It probably means being the last one in your class to get a cutie mark runs in the family."

"What about you Storm?" Applejack asked curiously.

"You'd be surprised," Storm chuckled. "I was the last in my class to get my cutie mark when I had to get my entrance exam." Then he became angry about something. "But there was one reason about it that I don't want to talk about."

Apple Bloom and Applejack turned toward Storm in surprise.

"Seriously?" Apple Bloom asked, in shock.

"It's true," Storm answered calmly with a glare. "A lot of students in school, before magic school that is, were getting their cutie marks at ages younger than Apple Bloom. Yet… there I was, the only blank flank for years! I still remembered the nickname the bullies gave me when I was still practicing my jiu jitsu moves: "Last Blank Standing"… I really hated that name. Course it wasn't until just before I entered magic school that I finally got my cutie mark. How bad would the bullying had been if I started without one, especially when all the first year students had their cutie marks?"

Storm glared at the thought as Apple Bloom continued to sulk.

"Well, being last still runs in this family," Apple Bloom repeated, before realizing. "… runs in the family. Runs in the family! Runs in the family!"

Apple Bloom excitedly rushed over to Applejack, peeking out from behind her.

"You've got apples for your cutie mark," Apple Bloom pointed to Applejack. "Granny Smith has an apple pie. Big MacIntosh has an apple half, my unique talent has som'n to do with apples! Apples, apples, apples!"

Apple Bloom began to hop and jump about excitedly until…

*CRASH!*

She landed in a bucket of apples, knocking all its contents all over the grounds.

"Oops… hehe, apples," Apple Bloom smiled sheepishly.

Applejack sighed to herself, while Storm quietly chuckled.

"She’s got your energy, AJ," Storm teased.

"Don’t remind me," Applejack replied with a smirk before turning back to Storm. "By the way, what did you mean earlier when you said not gettin’ your cutie mark was for a reason? That somethin’ you had to deal with?"

Storm’s expression shifted, his eyes briefly clouding over with an unspoken weight. "It’s… complicated," he said slowly. "Something I had to work through with my family. I’m not ready to talk about it yet, but maybe someday."

Applejack gave him a reassuring nod. "Whenever you’re ready, sugar cube. No rush."

(Scene changes)

It wasn't much longer till Applejack had Storm transport some apples with his magic, this way she and Apple Bloom could sell them to the customers in the town's marketplace. Apple Bloom was eager to start selling, as she had a white apron on along with her sister. Storm just watched the two sisters do their work, with his part of the work done this meant he could 'supervise' for the time being.

"Get your delicious, nutritious apples here!" Applejack called to ponies nearby.

"Delicious and nutritious, and so many uses!" Apple Bloom added.

She balanced an apple on her head before tossing it into her mouth, gobbling it up.

"You can eat 'em…"

She then swallowed the apple.

"… Play with them…"

She tossed an apple in the air, grabbed a nearby racket and swung the apple away with a 'SMACK!'. The apple splattered onto the racket and the rest towards a random passerby.

"Hey, watch it!"

"Create fine art for your home with 'em," Apple Bloom continued. "You have to be crazy not to get a bushel of your very own!"

She bucked an apple onto some pony's art canvas, the pony using the canvas just glared. Applejack looked rather embarrassed, while Storm kept chuckling quietly in the background with his train of empty freight cars.

"Heh… she's so creative, heh," Applejack replied sheepishly.

Just then Apple Bloom approached a nearby colt, whose name was Time Turner. But for whatever reason, some ponies have been going around calling him 'Dr. Hooves'.

"You, sir, care t' buy some apples?" Apple Bloom offered.

"No thanks," The pony answered.

"Why not?" Apple Bloom asked, taking a step forward.

"I have plenty at home," Time Turner replied, taking a step back.

"Are you sure?" Apple Bloom asked directly.

Without question, this was making the colt very uncomfortable.

"Yes, I'm pretty sure I…" Time Turner tried to answer.

"You're pretty sure, but you're not absolutely, positively, completely super-duper sure, are you?" Apple Bloom questioned.

The poor colt found himself backed into a corner, so to speak.

"Y… ah… if I buy some apples, will you please leave me alone?" He asked feebly.

Apple Bloom's stern look flipped instantly.

"All right!" She replied cheerfully.

Time Turner only grabbed one apple, tossed a few coins into Applejack's front apron pocket, and took off. Needless to say, Storm looked worried.

"Well… that's one way to force a sale," He remarked.

While he never owned a business himself, Storm had taken several business management classes in his later school years. After his whole athletics ordeal, he just felt having some prior business knowledge would come in handy in the long run. Either way, he knew Apple Bloom's sale tactics were stirring some trouble.

"You forgot your change!" Applejack called out.

But it was too late. Time Turner had already gone, and there was no way he'd be back anytime.

"Woo-hoo!" Apple Bloom cheered, pleased with herself. "That's how you sell s'm apples and get a cutie mark!"

Apple Bloom began walking around in circles, like a dog chasing its own tail.

"So, what does my cutie mark look like? A shoppin' back full of apples? A satisfied customer eating an apple?"

Apple Bloom noticed that her flank… was still blank.

"Hmm… maybe I gotta increase my sales figures first."

She soon noticed some pony checking out the apples on the stand.

"You touch it, you buy it!" Apple Bloom said sternly.

Her words unintentionally sent the pony reeling back and rushing off. Apple Bloom soon noticed some other pony looking about.

"We take cash or credit."

The second pony just looked indignant, as Applejack pulled Apple Bloom out of the pony's face. Storm slapped a hoof over his face, shaking his head.

"Ooh boy…"

"I'm sorry, ma'am," Applejack apologized, before facing her sister. "Aww… now Apple Bloom, you can't just…"

But once again, Applejack was too late. Apple Bloom dropped some apples into Bon Bon's saddlebag.

"That'll be four bits," Apple Bloom said plainly.

"I didn't put those in my bag!" Bon Bon answered.

"Likely story," Apple Bloom replied sternly. "Four bits, lady!"

Applejack grabbed Apple Bloom by her giant bow, drawing her away.

"Apple Bloom!" Applejack scolded, before addressing Bon Bon. "I am really sorry about that. She's new. Here, take these. No charge."

Bon Bon just looked, as Applejack gave her a few more apples… and the former just glared.

"And these," Applejack offered.

But even with more apples in the second pocket of her saddle bag, Bon Bon just kept glaring. Applejack sighed.

"And these," Applejack replied.

She gave Bon Bon another bucket loaded with even more apples onto her back. Bon Bon groaned as she gave Applejack a strained smile, carrying all the apples away. Seeing the entire apple stand now nearly empty, Storm sighed.

"There goes today's profits… and on the first day," Storm told himself. "Some pony is definitely getting fired."

"Y'all come back now, y'hear?" Applejack called out.

Shen then gave Apple Bloom a glare, finally having enough.

"What?" Apple Bloom asked cluelessly.

"Sorry, little sis, but your apple-sellin' days are over," Applejack said firmly.

She quickly pulled off her little sister's apron.

"What?" Apple Bloom exclaimed in disbelief. "But how else am I gonna get my cutie mark?"

"Home. Now," Applejack spoke sternly.

But unlike before, Apple Bloom didn't leave. She grabbed her apron back and pouted while holding the apron in her mouth. Seeing this sad sight, Applejack decided to try a different approach.

"Ugh. Listen, sugar cube," Applejack spoke gently. "I know it's hard to wait for your own cutie mark, but you can't just force it. Besides, you're not that grown up just yet. Ain't there other fillies in your class without one?"

Apple Bloom pondered, as she sat hunched to the ground.

"Well… Twist doesn't have hers yet," Apple Bloom said.

"Do you think you'd feel better if you went to the party with Twist?" Storm inquired. "You two seem like pretty good friends."

"Mmm-hmm…" Apple Bloom nodded.

"Well there you go," Applejack smiled. "Bet you and Twist would have a great time together. Now run along and find your friend."

Apple Bloom nodded, turned to leave, but stopped as if she just remembered something.

"You're sure you don't want me to stick around 'til the end of th' market?"

While Applejack knew her sister's intentions were genuine, she knew keeping her sister around would do more harm than good. Especially when a pony named Ace Point arrived, with a messy racket.

"Hey! Who's been using my racket?" Ace Point demanded.

"Yeah, I'm sure," Applejack answered wearily.

Storm approached Apple Bloom, knowing he needed to get out of the market… and fast.

"Come on, Apple Bloom," he said, lowering himself slightly so she could climb onto his back. "I was heading to pick up some more apples for AJ anyway, and Twist’s house is on the way. Let’s go before your sister loses what little sanity she has left."

Apple Bloom giggled as she clambered onto Storm’s back, the tension in her chest easing as he trotted away from the bustling market. She rested her chin on his shoulder, her spirits lifting as they made their way to Twist’s house.

"Thanks, Storm," Apple Bloom said softly.

Storm smiled, glancing back at her. "Don’t mention it, Bloom. Sometimes the best thing you can do is take a step back and spend time with friends. Besides," he added with a wink, "you’re already doing great—you’ve got more determination in you than half the ponies in Ponyville."

Apple Bloom beamed, her earlier frustration melting away as they headed toward Twist’s home.

(Scene changes)

It didn't take long before Storm brought Apple Bloom to Twist's home. While he let Apple Bloom down, Storm waited to see how things would go before leaving. Apple Bloom, meanwhile, quietly knocked on the door… the top half opened revealing Twist's face.

"Oh, what's up, Apple Bloom?" Twist asked curiously.

"So I was thinkin'…" Apple Bloom said slowly. "Maybe we could go to Diamond Tiara's cute-ceanera together. I don't have a cutie mark; you don't have a cutie mark.

"Well, um…" Twist replied slowly.

The filly opened the bottom half of the door. Apple Bloom gasped when she noticed that upon Twist's flank was a pair of candy canes, shaped into a heart.

"Isn't my cutie mark swell?" Twist asked excitedly. "I've always loved making my own favorite sweets, but it took me some time to discover that it was my super-special talent. Pretty sweet, huh?"

"Yeah, pretty… sweet," Apple Bloom replied.

Unfortunately, there was no hiding the sadness in her voice. Apple Bloom sat down, looking a bit stunned… if not glum.

"Hey… this doesn't mean we can't go to the cute-ceanera together," Twist reassured. "You're still gonna come to the party, are you?"

As if the situation couldn't get any worse for the yellow filly, two particular wealthy fillies walked by. They had seen and heard 'everything'.

"Of course she will," Diamond Tiara said smugly.

"It's not like being the only pony there without a cutie mark would be, like, the most embarrassing thing ever!" Silver Spoon added spitefully.

The two fillies burst into laughter, their words like daggers to Apple Bloom, who bit her lip hard, her eyes glistening with tears. Storm, standing off to the side, narrowed his eyes at the pair, his expression darkening. He quietly conjured his magic, his horn glowing faintly as a small steam exhaust pipe materialized behind the two bullies.

WHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESH!

The loud burst of steam made Silver Spoon yelp and jump back, but Diamond Tiara let out an ear-piercing shriek as she leapt a good ten feet into the air, flailing her hooves wildly. Storm suppressed a smirk as he quickly placed the distraught Apple Bloom onto his back and began walking away from the scene.

Diamond Tiara, frazzled and red-faced, managed to recompose herself just enough to shout after them. “ONE OF THESE DAYS, I’M GONNA GET YOU FOR THAT, STORM SHADOW!”

Without breaking stride, Storm called back casually, “NO, YOU WON’T!” His tone was so smugly confident that it only made Diamond’s face turn redder with frustration.

Storm chuckled under his breath. He knew she didn’t have the guts to follow through on her threat. Being on good terms with her father, Filthy Rich, gave him the upper hoof in these situations. Between his free deliveries and exposing Diamond’s schemes, Storm had carved himself a comfortable immunity from her petty vendettas.

As the two ponies made their way back toward Sweet Apple Acres, Storm glanced back at Apple Bloom, who was slumped on his back, her earlier glimmer of relief fading fast. He sighed, his voice softening. “Don’t let them get to you, Bloom. Bullies like that only win if you let them. Trust me, they’re not worth it.”

“But they’re right,” Apple Bloom muttered, her voice barely audible. “I’m the only pony without a cutie mark. Even Twist got hers…”

Storm stopped walking and turned his head to look at her. “You know, Apple Bloom,” he said gently, “sometimes the best things in life take time. Your cutie mark isn’t just some decoration. It’s a piece of who you are. Rushing it won’t make it any more special.”

Apple Bloom sniffled, her big eyes meeting his. “But what if it never comes?”

Storm gave her a reassuring smile. “It will. And when it does, it’ll be amazing because it’ll be yours. Not something you forced, but something that reflects the incredible pony you are. Besides…” He glanced back toward the road they’d come from. “You’ve got ponies like me and Applejack to remind you that you’re already pretty awesome—cutie mark or not.”

Apple Bloom’s lips twitched into a small smile as she leaned against Storm’s mane. “Thanks, Storm.” Still, despite Storm's attempts to cheer up Apple Bloom it seemed like she was still worried.

(Scene changes)

In all the commotion and Storm's efforts to help, neither of them realized that Apple Bloom left Twist's question about going to the cute-ceanera together unanswered. Fortunately, the commotion made Twist forget for the question entirely.

The day of the party arrived, and the depressed filly just sat quietly by herself near one of the town's water fountains. It wasn't too long before a certain blue Pegasus appeared from above her.

"Whoa, looks like some pony's got a dark cloud hanging over her head," Rainbow remarked. "Let me do something about that."

Rainbow literally moved a huge black cloud above Apple Bloom's head. She then made her landing just beside the discouraged little filly.

"What's the matter, kid?" Rainbow asked.

Apple Bloom looked at her sadly before inhaling deeply.

"There's a cute-ceanera this afternoon and every pony in my class will be there and they'll all have their cutie marks and I wanna get my cutie mark but I'm not good at sellin' apples but I really wanna go to the party but how can I go to the party if I don't have my cutie mark which my big sister says I'm gonna get eventually but… I WANT IT NOW!"

Apple Bloom said all that in one breath, with a loud whine at the end. Surprisingly, Rainbow just soaked everything in.

"Cutie mark?" Rainbow replied. "I can get you a cutie mark like that!"

She flicked her tail to make the sound of a finger *SNAP!* as she finished her sentence.

"Applejack said these things take time," Apple Bloom said. "I just have to wait for it to happen."

"Why wait for something to happen when you can make it happen?" Rainbow suggested.

"But Applejack says th…" Apple Bloom began.

"Hey, who are you gonna listen to, Applejack?" Rainbow interrupted, mocking the orange pony's face and pose. "Or the pony who was first in her class to get a cutie mark? I always liked flying an' all, but I was going nowhere in a hurry. It wasn't until my very first race that I discovered a serious need for speed, and KAZAM, this sweet baby appeared as fast as lightning."

Apple Bloom smiled, clearly impressed, and determined to follow in Rainbow's example.

Soon, both ponies donned some exercise headbands and Apple Bloom was busy doing push-ups. Rainbow Dash served as Apple Bloom's coach for the rest of the day.

"That's right, stretch out those legs," Rainbow instructed. "Gotta be nice and loose. The key here is to try as many things as possible as quickly as possible. One of them is bound to lead to your cutie mark. Are you ready?"

"I'm ready!" Apple Bloom declared, determined.

"I said: Are! You! Ready!" Rainbow repeated.

"I'M READY!" Apple Bloom said loudly.

Rainbow Dash blew a whistle around her neck.

"Juggling, go!" Rainbow called.

Apple Bloom tried balancing two rings of balls…

"Ah!"

But ended up tripping and dropping all the balls she was juggling. Next, they headed toward a nearby cliff.

"Hang-gliding, go!" Rainbow called, blowing her whistle.

Apple Bloom, now with a hang glider attached to her body, made a running start for takeoff.

"Whoa!"

Apple Bloom cried out as she tripped and landed skidding across the dirt upside down, just along the very edge of the cliff. They moved on to the local dojo.

"Karate, go!" Rainbow called, with a whistle blow.

"Hi-ya!"

Apple Bloom went for a dive kick toward the nearby sandbag. Unfortunately, the sandbag was so dense that when Apple Bloom kicked it, her body painfully twitched before she landed on her back.

"Ultrapony Roller Derby, go!" Rainbow called, with a whistle blow.

Their next idea… saw Apple Bloom in full gear, as she rolled past the Pegasus. The poor Earth pony winced fearfully as some aggressive, experienced roller ponies growled toward her.

"Whoaaa! Whoa…!" Apple Bloom cried out.

She tumbled forward into a somersault; the other roller ponies gasped before…

*BAM!*

Every pony crashed into her. Despite the piled mess of ponies and roller gear, Apple Bloom just smiled sheepishly as she rolled through the mess completely unharmed.

Eventually, Apple Bloom reclined under a tree near Rarity's boutique. Rainbow Dash went through her clipboard containing a long of list of things they tried to do to find Apple Bloom's cutie mark. By Rainbow's count, it wasn't looking good for the filly.

"Tried that one… tried that one… tried that one…" Rainbow read aloud to herself.

It was then Apple Bloom heard two familiar voices nearby. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, just coming out of Rarity's boutique. Diamond Tiara had a large package on her back.

"You're new outfit is, like, perfect for the party," Silver Spoon said, as they walked by.

"I know," Diamond Tiara replied. "It totally shows off my cutie mark."

"I love being special," Silver Spoon sighed to herself.

"Can you imagine how embarrassing it must be to be… not special?" Diamond asked, out of the blue.

"I don't even want to, like, think about it," Silver Spoon retorted.

While the two fillies walked out of sight, Rainbow was so busy with her list she didn't even hear the two fillies go by.

"Tried that one… tried that one…" Rainbow continued.

Poor Apple Bloom was feeling miserable, as if they knew she was in the bushes the entire time.

"I'm doomed. Doomed!" Apple Bloom cried out to the world. "I'll never find sumth'n I'm good at!"

"You look like you'd be good at eating cupcakes," A voice replied.

Apple Bloom noticed a very familiar pink pony with cotton candy hair beside her.

"Eating cupcakes?" Apple Boom repeated, puzzled.

"Eating cupcakes?" Rianbow repeated, equally confused.

(Scene changes)

"Eating cupcaaakes!" Pinkie said, bouncing up and down merrily.

Apple Bloom felt inspired… till she remembered that Rainbow was still trying to help her. Slowly, she backed away from the Pegasus trying to think of an excuse to leave.

"I really appreciate all your help, Rainbow Dash," Apple Bloom said. "You're a really great coach and I really learned a lot from you and I'm sure I can learn a lot more but… I've got cupcakes to eat! See you at the cute-ceanera! Hold on, Pinkie Pie, I'm comin'."

Apple Bloom zoomed away, leaving a stunned, indignant Rainbow behind.

"I can't believe I didn't think of this," Apple Bloom said excitedly. 'A cupcake-eating cutie mark, it's sooo obvious. Now, where are those cupcakes? I'm ready t' chow down!"

Apple Bloom was already in the kitchen of Sugar Cube Corner, searching about every cabinet. But the little filly could find no cupcakes available to eat.

"I don't have any cupcakes," Pinkie said, matter-of-factly.

"Oh," Apple Bloom sighed, disappointed.

"But you look like you'd be good at helping me make some," Pinkie suggested, with a gasp.

"I guess, uh, making-cupcakes cutie mark could work too," Apple Bloom said to herself.

Ladies and Gentlecolts, welcome to another episode of 'Silly Songs with Pinkie Pie' where Pinkie feels the delusional need to sing… well, a 'silly' song…

Pinkie Pie (sings):

All you have to do is take a cup of flour!

Add it to the mix!

Now just take a little something sweet, not sour!*

(Apple Bloom ironically balanced a lemon on her head, as it dropped to the floor)

Pinkie Pie (sings):

A bit of salt, just a pinch!

Baking these treats is such a cinch!

Add a teaspoon of vanilla!

Add a little more, and count to four,

And you never get your fill of…

Cupcakes! So sweet and tasty!

Cupcakes! Don't be too hasty!

Cupcakes! Cupcakes, cupcakes, CUPCAKES!

A few hours later…

Apple Bloom and Pinkie Pie spent the day trying to bake batches of cupcakes together… leaving the kitchen in a complete mess. Apple Bloom was busily mixing up another batch when the oven went off. She coughed a bit, as some flour she bumped into hit her nose.

"Hot, hot, hot!" Apple Bloom exclaimed.

She grabbed the tray using her mouth with a cloth but could still feel the heat from the tray as she set it on the floor before Pinkie. Apple Bloom's cupcakes were burnt to a crisp!

"Oooh, those look much better than the last batch!" Pinkie said, eating a charred cupcake. "Mmm…"

Apple Bloom ate one… but made a face and spat it out.

"Ugh!" Apple Bloom cringed, her eyes watering. "I guess I'm not cut out to be a baker either."

The little filly released a long sigh.

"I just have to face it, I'm gonna have a blank flank forever."

"What about that?" Pinkie asked curiously.

In the midst of Apple Bloom's sad rant, Pinkie Pie pointed toward a white smudge along the filly's flank.

"What about what?" Apple Bloom asked curiously.

It was then she noticed the white smudge on her flank.

"Is there something on my flank? Is there, is there, is there?"

Apple Bloom gasped, using a dropped golden kettle to examine the smudge further.

"A cutie mark!" She exclaimed. "It's a… a measuring cup? No. A mixin' bowl? No… Are those cupcakes? A tower of cupcakes maybe."

Apple Bloom's hopes were dashed the moment Pinkie blew some air, removing what was just a simple stain of flour on her flank.

"Flour. It's flour!" Pinkie replied excitedly. "Yay! I guessed it. What game you wanna play next? Please say bingo, please say bingo."

Poor Apple Bloom was too upset to answer, as Twilight Sparkle arrived.

"Whoa," Twilight exclaimed, examining the messy kitchen. "What's been going on in here?"

"We've been making cupcakes," Pinkie replied. "Wanna try them?"

Pinkie held the baking tray of charred cupcakes. Twilight just cringed at the sight.

"Nnnno thank you… not that they don't look, heh, delicious," Twilight said sheepishly.

"Twilight, you have to help me!" Apple Bloom pleaded.

"What's the matter?" Twilight asked worried.

Apple Bloom inhaled deeply, ready to explain her situation all in one breath again.

"Tiara's cute-ceanera's today and every pony in my class will be there and they'll all have their cutie marks and I want to get my cutie mark but I'm no good at selling apples or hang-gliding or making cupcakes, but I wanna go to the party but how can I go to the party if I don't have my cutie mark, which Pinkie Pie says I can't just make appear, but I need it to appear, right now!"

"Uhh… I don't follow," Twilight said puzzled. "How can I help you?"

"You can use your magic to make my cutie mark appear," Apple Bloom proposed.

"Oh no, Apple Bloom," Twilight replied. "A cutie mark is something a pony has to discover for herself."

"Please Twilight, jus' trah," Apple Bloom begged desperately.

"I'm sorry, but—"

"Oh please, please, please, please, please!"

"All right, all right!" Twilight conceded.

"Oh thank you, thank you, thank you," Apple Bloom said excitedly.

Twilight lowered her horn and used her magic to make a cutie mark appear on Apple Bloom's flank.

"Yes! I knew you could do… it."

Apple Bloom looked toward her new cutie mark, only for it to fade away less than two seconds after it appeared.

"I'm sorry, sweetie," Twilight apologized. "But I told you—"

"Try again, try again!" Apple Bloom begged.

Twilight just sighed as she did so, but the results were the same every time. For every cutie mark Twilight made appear, it disappeared soon after. Apple Bloom's excitement faded with each disappearing cutie mark to the point Twilight was exhausted.

"Told you that not even magic can make a cutie mark appear before it's time," Twilight replied.

Twilight tried to regain some energy when Storm arrived with a glass of water to drink.

"Thank you, Storm," Twilight sighed.

"It's the sad truth Apple Bloom," Storm added. "If it were that simple, I'd have used my magic to make myself a cutie mark and spare myself all that misery as a foal."

"It's hopeless, hopeless!" Apple Bloom sighed, walking away sadly. "I just won't go to the party, I can't go. Everyone will just laugh at me and make fun of me and call me names. It will be the worst night of my life."

"I'm sure it won't be as bad as all that," Twilight assured.

"Oh… you are a clueless mare some times," Storm muttered.

Twilight glared, as Apple Bloom left the kitchen.

"Forget it, there's no way I'm going to that… party…"

Apple Bloom gulped when she realized that by walking out of the kitchen, and into the main room of the shop, she walked smacked dab into the middle of Diamond Tiara's cute-ceanera party. Storm could see her distress all the way from the kitchen. Twilight came over to him and placed a hoof on his shoulder.

"Storm, maybe you should stay put." Twilight advised.

"Twilight, you don't know how those two fillies are," Storm rebutted sternly. "They are like Timberwolves ready to devour their next meal… and Apple Bloom's their prey!"

"Storm, I know you want to help Apple Bloom, but she needs to learn to stand up to bullies on her own," Twilight explained.

Storm sighed. "I just don’t want her to go through what I did," he said quietly. "Getting teased and laughed at for being the only one without a cutie mark? That stuff sticks with you, Twi. It changes you."

Twilight placed a comforting hoof on his shoulder. "I know you mean well, but Applejack’s there to look out for her. Apple Bloom’s not alone in this. Trust Applejack to handle it, okay?"

Storm hesitated, his jaw tightening. Finally, he gave a reluctant nod. "I hope you’re right," he said softly, his voice tinged with worry. "Because if they push her too far, I might not be able to stay out of it."

Twilight smiled gently. "You care about her, and that’s what matters. She’ll see that, Storm. Just give her time."

Storm gave Twilight a reluctant nod, praying to Celestia that his best friend is right.

(Scene changes)

Back outside the kitchen, several ponies continued to chatter amongst each other as Apple Bloom realized where she was. She saw Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, dressed in their outfits and talking to every pony arriving for the party. Ponies from her class, as well as older ponies (Possibly parents, siblings, and family friends), were there as well. Some of the younger ponies brought gifts too. One pony had taken a bite out of one of the cupcakes, only to spit it out. Apparently, Pinkie Pie put out the cupcakes Apple Bloom made and decorated them for the party.

"How could I have forgotten the time?" She asked herself, panicking. "How could I have forgotten Pinkie Pie was hosting the party? How could I have forgotten it was at Sugar Cube Corner?"

Apple Bloom quickly noticed a chocolate statue and hid behind it when Pinkie put a party hat on her head.

"Don't forget your party hat, Forgetty Forgetterson!" Pinkie said cheerfully.

Once the pink pony bounced away, Apple Bloom zipped back behind her hiding place and quickly dashed toward a tall cake Storm baked himself.

"I have to get out of here before any pony sees me!" Apple Bloom said.

Just then she saw Snails approaching, the lanky unicorn took a huge bite out of the tall cake. Apple Bloom saw herself in plain sight and dashed for another hiding spot.

"Hey! It's my cute-ceanera, I'm supposed to get the first bite of cake!" Diamond complained.

But Snails just smiled, clueless to her rants. Apple Bloom relocated behind a bunch of balloons… till a random unicorn appeared and mindlessly popped all the balloons as they danced. Apple Bloom ducked under the punch table, peeking out from underneath the tablecloth and noticed the exit to Sugar Cube Corner. Apple Bloom quietly tried to tip-toe toward the exit from beneath the table, stopping only when a pony went for a quick drink… straight from the punch bowl. Apple Bloom just reached the exit, seemingly home free, until…

"Apple Bloom, you made it!" Applejack said.

The cow pony walked right inside just as Apple Bloom was about to leave.

"After I heard about Twist, I was afraid you wouldn't show up. I sure am glad you came to your senses about this whole cutie mark thing. These things happen when these things are supposed to happen. Trying to rush 'em just drives you crazy. I'll let you be, looks like your friends want to talk to you."

The friends she was referring to happened to be Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, who saw Apple Bloom desperately trying to leave. Applejack used her fore-hoof to push Apple Bloom further from the door. Both rich ponies had malicious smiles on their faces as they approached the yellow filly. Applejack headed towards the kitchen when Storm Shadow was about to walk out.

"Applejack, you can't possibly be that clueless to…"

Applejack cut off Storm with a smile and a look that said, 'Hush and trust me'. Storm conceded, but kept a discreet eye on the three girls watching as Apple Bloom began to panic and managed to successfully pull the pink tablecloth from under the punch bowl without spilling or dropping it. She then arranged the cloth, making it resemble a makeshift pink dress. Apple Bloom gave a grunt as she tied the cloth into place.

"Well, well, well, look who's here," Diamond Tiara spoke, too sweetly.

"Nice outfit," Silver Spoon added, with the same tone.

"Just sumt'n I, uh, pulled together last minute," Apple Bloom replied.

"It really shows off your cutie mark," Diamond Tiara said. "Oh wait, that's right, you don't have one."

"Uh, I have a cutie mark!" Apple Bloom fibbed.

"Eh, what?" Silver Spoon replied in disbelief. "Since when?"

"Since… Um… Earlier today," Apple Bloom answered.

"Oh really?" Diamond replied, suspicious. "Let's see it."

"I shouldn't… I couldn't," Apple Bloom said. "My cutie mark is so unbelievably amazing, I'm afraid that if I show it off, everyone will start paying attention to me instead of you. Outshined at your own cute-ceanera. Can you imagine how embarrassing that would be?"

That truly struck a nerve for Diamond Tiara, as she suddenly lost her composed demeanor for a moment.

"Uh, forget it, I didn't really want to see it anyway," Diamond Tiara huffed.

"Okay, well, I'm gonna go mingle," Apple Bloom replied. "Enjoy your party."

Apple Bloom breathed a sigh of relief… till a fore hoof snagged a part of the cloth, tearing it off of her, and sent her rolling forward into the record player with a…

*CRASH!*

The player made a loud scratch and the other ponies gasped. Apple Bloom's worst fear was becoming a reality: Every pony staring at her and, as Storm said before, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon right up front like Timberwolves ready to kill their prey.

"Oh no," Apple Bloom groaned.

"Oh no…" Storm moaned, covering his face.

"Wow, that is an amazing cutie mark," Silver Spoon replied.

"Nice try…" Diamond Tiara added.

"Blank Flank!" They said in unison.

All the other ponies began to mumble and talk to one another, young and adult alike. This was not helping Storm's increasing anxiety.

"What am I gonna do? If I stay put, Apple Bloom's the laughingstock of ponyville. But if I interfere, I'm fighting her own battle! Urgh…"

Unable to take it anymore, Storm was about to take a hoof forward to save Apple Bloom until…

"You've got a problem with blank flanks!"

Storm stopped upon hearing the voice of a raspy voice, reminding him of Rainbow. He turned as the younger ponies gasped in unison. A young, orange Pegasus filly, with a magenta mane and tail, emerged from underneath a table. With her was a marshmallow unicorn filly with a curly lavender and soft pink mane and tail.

"I said, you got a problem with blank flanks?" The filly Pegasus asked again.

"The problem is, I mean, she's like, totally not special," Silver Spoon retorted.

Apple Bloom looked sad, till the two fillies stood between her.

"No, it means she's full of potential," The filly unicorn said.

"It means she could be great at anything," The filly Pegasus added. "The possibilities are, like, endless."

That last part purposely mocked Silver Spoon's attitude.

"She could be a great scientist, or an amazing artist, or a famous writer," The filly unicorn added. "She could be mayor of Ponyville someday."

With each and every suggestion, Apple Bloom's smile grew.

"And she's not stuck being stuck-up like you two," The filly Pegasus added.

The other ponies laughed at that remark.

"Hey, this is my party!" Diamond Tiara protested. "Why are you two on her side?"

"Because…"

The filly Pegasus and the filly unicorn showed off their flanks, which were just as blank as Apple Bloom's. The yellow filly gasped with shock.

"You don't have your cutie marks either?" Apple Bloom asked, surprised. "I thought I was the only one."

"We thought we were the only two," The filly Pegasus replied.

Twilight allowed Storm to come out of the kitchen with her, the latter smiling with satisfaction.

"I for one think you are three very lucky fillies," Twilight added.

"Very lucky indeed," Storm nodded, facing the two fillies. "Nice to meet you two!"

The orange Pegasus gasped, her violet eyes going wide. "Wait… you! You're Storm Shadow! You fought Nightmare Moon!"

Sweetie Belle, on the other hoof, blushed and shifted on her hooves. "And you're, um… kinda cute," she mumbled shyly.

Storm raised an eyebrow before offering a friendly, toothy grin that made Sweetie Belle's blush deepen. Meanwhile, Silver Spoon's eyes narrowed in jealousy, and Diamond Tiara glared daggers at them all.

"Lucky?" Diamond Tiara spat. "How can they be lucky?"

Now it was Twilight's turn to glare indignantly.

"They still get to experience the thrill of discovering who they are," Twilight answered. "And what they're meant to be."

"And they got all the time in the world to figure it out," Applejack added. "Not just an afternoon."

She gave her little sister a wink, as if proving her point.

"Take a look at Storm for example," Twilight pointed out, stunning the colt. "He used to be the only colt in his class without a cutie mark. But because he didn't rush it, he discovered just how much talent he really has.”

"He's strong and hardworking," Applejack added. "He isn't just fast on his hooves, but also fast in how he gets things done and those things are done very well."

Storm blushed, scratching the back of his head. "Oh, come on, girls. I'm not good at everything," he said modestly. "Everypony’s special in their own way just like all of you."

"None of those talents could have been discovered had he rushed to get his cutie mark," Twilight continued. "Who knows? These three fillies might discover just as many talents… maybe even more!"

The other young ponies were most impressed.

"Wow, Apple Bloom!" A young colt named Tornado Bolt said. "I wish I could be a scientist!"

"Do you really think you could be mayor?" A filly named Pina Colada asked.

"Maybe I got my cutie mark too soon," A pony named Coronet replied.

Diamond Tiara suddenly noticed that all the ponies began chatting with the three fillies and completely ignored her.

"Hey, what's every pony doing?" Diamond Tiara demanded. "This is my party, every pony is supposed to be paying attention to me."

Storm chuckled softly, raising an eyebrow at her. "Funny, considering you went out of your way to make Apple Bloom the center of attention. Looks like your plan worked… just not how you expected."

Diamond Tiara's face turned red with fury as Storm turned on his hoof and walked away, a satisfied smirk on his face. Silver Spoon, desperate to salvage their pride, tried to lift Diamond’s spirits.

"Whatever," Silver Spoon spoke up. "We still think you're losers, right Diamond Tiara? Bump, bump, sugar… lump…"

Silver Spoon soon realized her efforts to cheer up her best friend were futile, as Diamond Tiara kept pouting.

"Not now, Silver Spoon," Diamond Tiara replied bluntly.

Back with the three fillies, the filly Pegasus and filly unicorn introduced themselves to Apple Bloom.

"Name's Scootaloo," the Pegasus said.

"And I'm Sweetie Belle," The unicorn said.

"Apple Bloom," The yellow filly answered.

Storm watched the exchange with a warm smile, feeling a swell of pride for Apple Bloom. Twilight leaned in beside him and whispered, "See? She found her strength. You didn’t need to step in."

Storm chuckled quietly. "Yeah, you were right. But I’m still glad I was here to see it."

(Scene changes)

It wasn't long before every pony was back to enjoying the party… except Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. Diamond just sat near the top of the staircase, glaring bitterly at every pony as they enjoyed themselves. Silver Spoon watched as well, only more concerned about how to make her friend feel better more than anything else. Part of her wished she could go down and join the fun, but at the same time she didn't want to leave Diamond Tiara alone. It was quite a predicament for the rich filly.

"This song is so super!" Twist said.

The little pony tossed herself high into the air, while the rest of the young ponies continued to dance. Applejack, Twilight, and Storm shared a toast of some punch together. Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle sat together at a nearby table, chatting amongst themselves.

"So I was thinking," Apple Bloom pondered. "Now that we're friends… I mean, we are friends, right?"

"How could we not be?" Scootaloo replied. "We're totally alike. We don't have cutie marks. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon drive us crazy—"

"Totally crazy," Sweetie Belle agreed.

"Well, now that we're friends," Apple Bloom repeated. "What if the three of us work together to find out who we are and what we're supposed to be?"

"Ooh! Ooh!" Sweetie Belle bounced excitedly. "We could form our own secret society."

"I'm liking this idea," Scootaloo agreed.

"A secret society," Apple Bloom pondered. "Yeah. We need a name for it though."

"The Cutie Mark Three?" Scootaloo proposed.

"The Cutastically Fantastics?" Sweetie Belle offered.

"How about… The Cutie Mark Crusaders?" Apple Bloom offered.

"It's perfect!" Scootaloo smiled.

"This is gonna be so great!" Sweetie Belle said excitedly.

"We're gonna be unstoppable!" Apple Bloom added.

"What do you say we celebrate with some of these delicious cupcakes?" Scootaloo suggested.

The Pegasus went for a bite, only for Apple Bloom to make her drop it on the table.

"Not the cupcakes," Apple Bloom protested. "Trust me."

"Let’s see if there are any cookies," Sweetie Belle suggested.

"Yeah! Come on!" Apple Bloom said, leading the way.

Before they could search, Storm approached with a tray of freshly baked cookies balanced on his back. The rich aroma of chocolate filled the air.

"You don’t have to look far," Storm said warmly. "I just baked a fresh batch myself. Help yourselves."

The fillies’ eyes lit up as they eagerly grabbed cookies.

"Wow! These are amazing!" Scootaloo said through a mouthful. "Thanks, Mister Storm!"

Storm chuckled. "Just Storm, Scootaloo. I’m friends with Apple Bloom, and I’d love to be friends with you too."

"Sure thing, Storm!" Scootaloo said with a grin, crumbs on her face.

Sweetie Belle, quieter than her energetic friend, nibbled shyly on her cookie, her cheeks flushing a soft pink when Storm turned to her.

"And what about you, Sweetie Belle?" Storm asked gently, lowering his voice to match her softer demeanor. "Can I be your friend too?"

Sweetie Belle giggled, nodding bashfully. "Y-Yeah, I’d like that," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

Storm smiled warmly at her, his sincerity shining through. "Good. Because any friend of Apple Bloom’s is a friend of mine."

Sweetie Belle giggled again, her cheeks flushing a soft pink as she nodded, clearly flustered by the attention. Neither of them noticed Silver Spoon shooting daggers from the corner of the room, her eyes narrowing as Storm offered Sweetie Belle a dance. Twilight, observing from afar, smiled to herself. It was heartwarming to see everypony enjoying the party, and she was especially pleased to see the fillies bonding so well with Storm. As the party came to an end, Twilight began writing her letter to Princess Celestia.

Dearest Princess Celestia,

I'm happiest to report that one of your youngest subjects has learned a valuable lesson about friendship. Sometimes the thing you think will cause you to lose friends and feel left out…

(Scene changes)

… can actually be the thing that helps you make your closest friends and realize how special you are.

Princess Celestia read the letter aloud. By the time she finished, she gazed toward her own cutie mark with a sigh. All that was needed to know about it was this: When a pony finally gets their cutie mark.

Chapter 14: Fall Weather Friends

Chapter 14: Fall Weather Friends

One fall day, Rainbow and Applejack were busy playing a friendly game of horseshoe toss. It was Rainbow's turn. She grunted as she made her toss and came up short of hitting the wooden stake.

"Whoo-hoo!" Rainbow cheered.

"Hoo-wee!" said Applejack, "Not a bad pitch for a pony who works with her head in the clouds."

"Oh yeah?" said Rainbow, "Think you can do better, cowgirl?"

"I know I can," said Applejack, picking up a horseshoe. With a grunt of her own, she made her toss, but her horseshoe landed just behind Rainbow's.

"Oh for Pete's sake!" Applejack retorted, disappointed at her toss.

"Heh! Looks like this Pegasus can pitch better than the workhorse," Rainbow remarked, light tapping Applejack's stenson hat so it tilted over her face, "The object of the game is to get the closest to the stake."

"All right, all right," said Applejack indignantly, "You got another throw there, pony girl."

Rainbow grunted and threw her horseshoe a little harder. The horseshoe overshot the wooden stake and made a sound like it crashed into something far beyond it.

"Wow, Rainbow, heh," said Applejack sarcastically, "You couldn't hit a barn door with that kind of throw!"

"Yeah, yeah. I still have the closest throw, Applesmack," Rainbow shot back, "Just try and beat it."

Applejack just made a determined look on her face as she focused on her target. She then made a strong toss and the horse landed, ringing around the wooden stake.

"Yee-haw! It's a ringer," said Applejack, "That's how you do it on the farm." Rainbow was just dumbfounded.

"I lost," said Rainbow in disbelief and disappointed.

"Ah, don't feel bad, Rainbow," said Applejack, "It's all in good fun."

"I hate losing," Rainbow pouted to herself.

"Besides, you're a mighty good athlete," said Applejack as she walked away.

While Applejack was only trying to soften the blow to Pegasus's pride, Rainbow's personal ego was feeling rather threatened.

"All right, Applejack," said Rainbow as she hovered over to the orange pony, "you think you're the top athlete in all of Ponyville?"

"Well, I was gonna say in all of Equestria," said Applejack, using her tail to literally brush Rainbow away, "but that might be glidin' the lily."

"...and I think I'm the top athlete," Rainbow retorted, "So let's prove it."

"Prove what?" Applejack asked as she turned around to face the Pegasus.

"I challenge you to an Iron Pony competition," said Rainbow, "A series of athletic contests to decide who's the best once and for all."

Applejack didn't feel like she had anything to prove, but her competitive nature made her think otherwise.

"You know what, Rainbow?" said Applejack, "You're on." They each spat on a hoof and bumped them together in agreement before giving each other determined smiles.

It was time to GAME ON!

*Main theme*

Rainbow was now warming up as she began to do some stretches to get her body ready for their...well what should have been just a small competition. Twilight, with Spike on her back, and Storm had arrived to see what the commotion was all about.

"So you two are doing what, now?" Twilight asked curiously.

"An Iron-" Applejack was about to answer.

"Iron Pony competition," Rainbow interrupted as she continued her stretches.

"See," Applejack explained, "we've set up a bunch of events to decide which one of us is-"

"The most athletic pony ever!" Rainbow interrupted again and continued to grunt as she warmed up.

Twilight looked bemused, while Storm raising an eyebrow asked. "And we’re here for…?" his tone skeptical.

"I don't know," Rainbow answered, still grunting, "Why are they here?" Applejack gave Rainbow an indignant glare.

"To judge and keep score," Applejack explained as her expression softened, "Maybe Storm can help referee since he's just as honest as I am."

Storm let out a heavy sigh, his piercing gaze locking on the two mares. "I don’t know, AJ. Every time you girls do something like this, it turns into some kind of circus act. Last time, I ended up having to stop you both from cheating. And honestly? I’m not about to waste my time if it’s just gonna be a repeat of that."

"CHEATING?!" both Applejack and Rainbow Dash yelled in unison, their expressions a mix of shock and indignation.

"You heard me," Storm said sternly, not budging under their incredulous stares. "You two have a track record of bending the rules to ‘prove’ who’s better. If you really want me to referee this, you’re gonna have to promise me—no shortcuts, no underhoofed tricks, and no arguing with the results. Are we clear?"

Applejack adjusted her hat, her cheeks flushing slightly. "Ah… well, fine. You’ve got mah word, Storm. No funny business."

Rainbow Dash scoffed but saw the sharp look Storm gave her and quickly put on her best innocent face. "Yeah, yeah. I promise. Scout’s honor."

Storm narrowed his eyes, clearly skeptical, but after a moment, he nodded. "Alright then. I’ll referee. But if either of you pulls anything shady, this Iron Pony competition is over faster than a sonic rainboom gone wrong." He glanced at the crowd. "And I’ll keep score too—Fluttershy can help make sure everything’s fair."

"Alright." said Applejack excitedly, "And Twilight can declare the winner."

"Right, heh," Rainbow replied, "Somepony's gotta record my awesomeness for the history books." Applejack, Twilight, and Storm just rolled their eyes.

(Scene changes)

Soon everything was set up for the start of their competition.

"Hello everypony, and welcome to the first annual Iron Pony competition!" Spike announced, using the twig as a microphone.

"Uh, Spike, who are you talking to?" Twilight asked curiously.

"Um...Uh, them!" said Spike. To the dragon's good fortune, Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Rarity arrived to watch the events take place, "Let's the games begin." The three ponies cheered excited at the first event was ready for action.

"Ponies will start at the sound of my whistle," Storm explained, "each pony must successfully weave their way through the barrels as they make their way towards the finish line. The pony who gets to the goal the fastest wins. Time penalties will be added for any bumped barrels." Applejack was ready to go.

"Ready. Set. Go!"

TWEEEET!

Storm blew his whistle and Applejack took off, maneuvering as quickly as she could, but as she approached the final half of the course, her flank bumped a barrel.

"Dagnabbit," she remarked with a gasp as she crossed the finish line.

"Time, Spike?" Twilight asked. Spike looked at a stopwatch Storm had him barrow for the event.

"17 seconds," said Spike.

"You're kiddin'!" said Applejack, shocked, "That breaks my record from last year's rodeo."

"But you got a five second penalty for nudging the barrel," Spike added.

"So you're actual time is 22 seconds," Storm said.

"Nuts and chews!" Applejack remarked with a sigh, "Still, that's 22 seconds. Not too shabby." Rainbow just stayed rather quiet. The sweat on her face showed that she was feeling a little intimidated at Applejack's fast time.

"Hey, don't be nervous," said Applejack supportively, "Remember, it's all in good fun. Now git on up there." Rainbow slowly flew over to the starting line, still sweating a bit as she got herself ready.

"Ready. Set. Go!"

TWEEEEET!

With the blow of the whistle, Rainbow took off at high speed and weaved through the barrels. Not only was she fast, but her run was clean too.

"Woo! That was some fancy hoofwork their, Rainbow!" said Applejack, clearly impressed.

"Thanks, but I couldn't have been as fast as you," Rainbow panted.

"What was the time on that, Spike?" Applejack asked.

"18 seconds!" Spike exclaimed.

"And no penalties!" Storm added.

"18 seconds," said Applejack, "Rainbow, are you sure you're not secretly a rodeo pony?"

"Rainbow Dash wins the barrel lead!" Twilight announced and Fluttershy placed an apple shaped card on a scoreboard with the number "1" on it.

"Oh, I can't believe I won!" Rainbow gushed excitedly in the air.

"Yeah, well, don't you go gettin' used to it," said Applejack indignantly as she pinned Rainbow to the ground.

(Scene changes)

"Next event is the test of strength," said Storm, "At the sound of my whistle, each pony has one try to send this little marker to the bell at the top. The player who succeeds or the player who hits the bells the loudest and/or fastest wins. Rainbow, ready, set..."

TWEEEEEEEEEEEEET!

Rainbow then stomped as hard as she could to send the marker all the way to the top without much difficulty and the ponies cheered.

"Mighty respectable," said Applejack as she was lounging underneath an apple tree with a piece of grass in her mouth, which she spat out as she got up, "But let me show ya how it's really done."

Storm blew his whistle and Applejack gave a loud grunt. She not only got the marker to hit the bell faster, but sent it up so fast that it blasted the bell right off the top. Rainbow watched with her mouth hanging out as the other ponies cheered.

"Years of applebukcin'," Applejack boasted as she bucked the apple tree Rainbow was sitting under. "Shave and a haircut"...The bell rang again..."Two bits." It was then five apples bopped Rainbow on the head...(Can you see the 100, 200, 400, 800, 1000, appear?)...then two more hit her head (...2000, 4000...bummer two more AJ would get a 1up.)

"Ugh," Rainbow groaned as she rubbed her sore head as Fluttershy put a card with "1" next to Applejack's part of the scoreboard.

(Scene changes)

"Next event: The buckin' bronco," Storm announced, "Each pony has Spike riding their back as they bounce and buck about to try and knock him off. The pony who makes Spike fall off the quickest wins. However, any intentional harm to Spike to make him fall off faster will result in a disqualification."

"Wahoo!"

"Whoo-hoo!"

"Eeyup!"

Apparently Granny Smith, Apple Bloom, and Big Macintosh had arrived to cheer Applejack on and were now sitting in some bleachers as Applejack got ready to start.

"Why me?" Spike asked rhetorically.

“Cause you were the only thing light enough to do this, you got this” Storm said.

"Go!" Twilight shouted as Storm blew his whistle. Applejack soon started jumped and bucking about as roughly as she could.

"Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa-hoa! Whoa! Whoaaa!" Spike cried out as he tried to hold on before Applejack launched him into the air and into a nearby hay pile, "Ouch!" Spike didn't have much time to recover. As soon as he popped out of the hay pile. Rainbow was already underneath him.

"Ready for another pony ride?" Rainbow asked with determination.

"No" Spike whimpered.

"Rainbow, ready, set...TWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET!" With the blow of the whistle, Rainbow took off. She wasted no time bouncing Spike about.

"Guh-guh-guh-guh-guh-guh-guh-guh-guh-guh-guh-guhwhoaaaaa!" Spike cried out. He didn't even last for a few seconds before Rainbow sent him flying high into the air.

"Rainbow Dash wins the bronco-buck!" Twilight announced as another bell rang in the distance. Poor Spike was now hanging on the top of the scoreboard, looking dazed and worn out. Fluttershy looked at him with worry as she updated the scoreboard.

"And I lose," Spike groaned.

(Scene changes)

It was then some other ponies began to appear and cheer as Applejack and Rainbow got ready for the next event. Applejack couldn't help but show off a little while Rainbow was struggling to keep her lasso from falling apart.

"Lasso contest," Storm announced, "At the start of my whistle, each pony will take turns lassoing and tying up Spike. The pony who can tie up Spike in the most charismatic and cleanest knot wins. Ponies, on your mark, get set..."

TWEEEEEEEEEEET!

Applejack wasted no time going first.

"Whoa!" Spike grunted as he found his claws and feet tied together in one simple knot as he landed on his back, "How do I get roped into these things?" Spike never got his answer as the other ponies cheered for Applejack and tossed several roses at her hooves. Spike didn't have to deal with being tied up again. Poor Rainbow had ended up getting herself tied up in the same manner, but she was hanging from a tree upside down..

"Does this count?" Rainbow asked with a grunt, trying to get out of her own knot.

"Applejack is the winner!" Storm announced as the bell rang and the score was updated once again.

(Scene changes)

The next event was ball balancing, which was simply the pony would could keep their ball in the air without dropping it would win. Applejack grunted, but she easily lost her ball while Rainbow just bounced hers without difficulty. The ponies cheered, while some Pegasi tossed some roses at Rainbow from above as the bell was wrung and score updated again.

After that was the hay toss, Rainbow went first and tossed a rather heavy haystack into the air a decent distant and flew over to it as the haystack landed.

"Yuh!" she boasted and blew a raspberry at Applejack. Then not a second later, a much larger and heavier haystack crashed right on top of Rainbow. Ponies cheered as Applejack was carried away. The bell was wrung and the score was updated again.

(Scene changes)

Then came hoof-wrestling, which one would think Applejack would have the huge advantage over.

"Wah!" Applejack grunted in shock as Rainbow pinned her fore-hoof down with ease. The bell rings and the score was updated again.

(Scene changes)

Finally came the football kicking event. Applejack gave her football a nice long kick, but Rainbow was able to kick her football higher and farther, nearly hitting some Pegasi spectators in a nearby cloud. Fluttershy gasped as the football came barreling at her. She used the score panel in her hands to protect herself. The football managed to knock the score card right into the scoreboard. The bell rang and Fluttershy made a "it's good!" pose with her fore-legs.

"Fillies and gentlecolts, at the halfway point," said Spike, "our competitors are tied at five and five."

"Who are you talking to?" Twilight asked, annoyed at his showboating as Storm was also really getting annoyed with it.

"Them!" Spike said. What had been considered a small competition was now a full on spectator event with lots of ponies cheering and even creating a pyramid and doing cheerleading. Now back to the events.

(Scene changes)

Soon the push-ups competition was underway and Twilight was officially keeping count. The looks in Applejack's and Rainbow's faces shows that they were hitting their push-up limits.

"95, 96, 97, 98, 99..." Twilight counted when Rainbow opened her wings to give her some strength relief, "a hundred!"

Applejack then collapsed to the ground in exhaustion and Rainbow was declared the winner. Storm just had a stern look on his face and jotted something down on a clipboard. Applejack was angered as well.

"Be a good sport, Applejack," she told herself, but knew Rainbow had cheated.

(Scene changes)

Some of the other events seemed to show Rainbow having similar issues. In the long jump, each pony took a turn to see how far they could jump into the air. When Rainbow realized she was going to fall behind Applejack, she opened her wings to give her a distance boost so she landed ahead of her.

Next came to chick cross. The hens clucked and the chicks chirped as each pony was tasked to carry as many chicks as they could to the mother hen. Applejack tried to be graceful, but her mud splashing caused her chicks to abandon the pony. Rainbow just walked smugly as she opened her wings to carry all the chicks across and keep them away from the splashing mud.

While only a few events are discussed, there had been a total of nineteen events so far and there was one other unmentioned event where Rainbow used her wings to her advantage. Storm recorded these incidents on a clipboard. Then came the final event, which was the tug of war.

(Scene changes)

"All right, you two," said Twilight, "This is the final event. Give it all you've got!"

"At the start of my whistle," Storm explained, "Each pony will pull the rope and try to bring that flag in the middle to their side of the mud wallow. The pony that gets the flag to their side wins. Ponies, on your mark, get set...TWEEEEEEEEEEEEEET!"

With the final blow of the whistle, Applejack and Rainbow began the tug of war event.

"Looks like the workhorse might come out ahead in this one," said Spike.

"We’ll see," said Storm skeptically since he didn't think Rainbow was going to play fair.

And just as Storm predicted, Rainbow flew above the mud patch as Applejack was left dangling above the middle of the mud patch.

"That's not fair," said Applejack, her voice muffled from the rope in her mouth, "You can't use your wings to help you win."

"Huh?" Rainbow asked, not able to understand the orange pony.

"You're cheatin'!" Applejack mumbled.

"I can't understand you with that rope in your mouth," Rainbow answered.

"I said...uh-oh." Applejack realized that by spitting out the rope, she had released her only support that was keeping her from the mud. The crowd cheered and the bell gave its final ring.

"Whoo-hoo!" said Rainbow as she updated the scoreboard herself, "I win by a landslide...or mudslide in your case!" Rainbow chuckled as Applejack glared at her from the mud. Storm helped Applejack out of the mud, but was giving the blue Pegasus a glare himself.

"I am the Iron Pony!" Rainbow shouted to the world as a pair of Pegasi held a rainbow banner behind her and some ponies cheered.

"Only 'cause you cheated," Applejack retorted angrily, now clean of the mud.

"What?" Rainbow exclaimed as she flew into Applejack's face.

"You used your wing power to help you win over half of those contests," Applejack pointed out.

"Sounds like sour apples to me," said Rainbow indignantly.

"Are you sayin' you didn't use your wings?" Applejack asked sternly.

"Well...no," Rainbow stuttered and recomposed herself, "but you never said that I couldn't use my wings."

"I didn't think I needed to tell you to play fair," Applejack retorted.

Storm, who had been silent up until now, stepped forward, holding up his clipboard. "She’s right, Rainbow." His voice was calm, but there was an edge to it that made both mares pause. "Your wings gave you an unfair advantage, and you know it. It might not have been written in the rules, but this was supposed to be a competition of athleticism, not how much you could outfly Applejack."

Rainbow flinched but tried to defend herself. "But—"

"And let’s talk about the tug-of-war event," Storm interrupted sharply, flipping the clipboard around for emphasis. "The rules clearly stated: ‘Whoever gets the flag to their side of the mud pit wins.’ You didn’t get the flag, Rainbow. You dangled Applejack over the mud and let her fall in. That’s not just cheating—that’s bad sportsmanship. If I wanted to, I could disqualify you entirely for that."

"What?! That’s not fair!" Rainbow exclaimed, flapping her wings aggressively.

"Not fair?" Storm’s tone dropped, colder now, his glare locking onto Rainbow. "You think it’s fair to claim victory when you didn’t play by the same rules as everypony else? You’re better than this, Rainbow, or at least I thought you were."

"Like you wouldn’tcheat if you knew you would win no matter what!" Rainbow shot back.

But then she gasped as she wished she could take it back when Storm gave her a very fierce glare, that made her cower in fear. Even when he was furious with her over the dragon incident, Storm never looked that angry.

"I don't cheat! I would never use my powers so selfishly" Storm said in a tone that could give ponies a cold chill, "And don't you ever forget that, Rainbow Dash! Fluttershy, subtract 5 points from Rainbow's score and give them to Applejack at once!"

Fluttershy hesitated before she did as she was told, leaving the ponies tied, but Rainbow Dash wasn't going to settle for a tie.

"I still would have won even without my wings," Rainbow replied indignantly.

"Hah!" said Applejack, "Prove it."

"Gladly," Rainbow answered before looking puzzled, "How?"

"Tomorrow is the annual Runnin' of the Leaves," said Applejack, "I challenge you to race me in it."

"Heh! Easy schmeasy," Rainbow answered and went to fly off when Applejack pinned her down the ground by standing on the girl's tail.

"Hold on!" said Applejack, "There is one condition: the point is to run, so no wings allowed."

"No wings?" Rainbow remarked as she bucked Applejack off her tail, "no problem."

They spat into their hooves and shook, locking eyes in a fiery stare-down. Rainbow, always the showboat, blew a raspberry at Applejack, who chuckled before leaning in closer. The tension between them was palpable, the crowd murmuring in anticipation.

Storm sighed heavily, his patience officially spent. His horn lit up, and a harmless but startling zap of static electricity jolted both mares.

"Yowch!" Applejack yelped, landing on her stomach.

"What the hay?!" Rainbow shouted, rubbing her flank.

Storm towered over them, glaring down with an unamused expression. "Enough!" he barked. "You’re acting like foals, and I’m not going to referee a competition between two babies. You want to prove who’s the better athlete? Fine. But if I see either of you pulling another stunt like today, this race is over. Got it?"

The two mares exchanged sheepish glances, muttering, "Got it," under their breaths.

"Good," Storm said, his tone firm but less harsh now. He turned on his hoof, shaking his head as he walked away. "Honestly, you two have more ego than sense sometimes."

Applejack and Rainbow glared after him but didn’t dare argue. As Storm disappeared into the crowd, Applejack muttered, "Babies? Us?"

Rainbow huffed. "He’s just mad ‘cause he knows I’ll win tomorrow."

Applejack smirked. "We’ll see about that, Dash."

(Scene changes)

Storm stood in his dimly lit practice room, his movements sharp and deliberate as he worked through a series of complex techniques with his swords. The rhythmic sound of his hooves against the floor echoed through the space, but his mind was far from calm. He was still stewing over the events of the day, his frustration with Applejack and Rainbow Dash bubbling just below the surface.

"Of all the ridiculous things," he muttered, pausing mid-swing to glare at the wall as if it represented his aggravation. "A race to prove who's the best? Are they serious? All they’ve done is prove how immature they are!" He resumed his practice, his strikes against an imaginary opponent growing faster and more forceful. "Stupid race… stupid rivalry… UGH!"

Aegis, perched calmly on his usual spot, tilted his head and let out a soft chitter. The phoenix-like companion flapped his wings lightly, sensing the tension radiating from his master.

Storm stopped, panting slightly, and glanced over at Aegis. His companion’s concerned squawk made him sigh and lower his swords. "I know, buddy. I know," he said, his tone softer now. "I shouldn’t let them get to me, but it’s so frustrating! They’re turning what’s supposed to be a celebration of Ponyville into some ego-fueled competition."

He sat down on the floor, rubbing his temple with a hoof. "Why can’t they see how pointless this is? It’s not about proving who’s better; it’s about working together to make something great."

Aegis fluttered down from his perch, landing lightly on Storm’s back. He let out a low, comforting trill, nudging the back of Storm’s neck with his beak. Storm smiled faintly, reaching back to gently pat his friend. "Thanks, Aegis. At least you’re always on my side."

Storm’s expression turned thoughtful as he stared at the floor. "I need to do something," he muttered. "They’re so caught up in this rivalry, they’re bound to do something stupid at the Running of the Leaves tomorrow. And knowing them, it’s going to turn into a disaster."

He stood up, pacing the room as his mind raced. "Maybe I can talk to them before the race starts.” He paused, looking out the window at the moonlit sky. "If they don’t listen, then maybe the only way to get through to them is to let them see the consequences of their actions for themselves."

Aegis chirped in agreement, hopping off Storm’s back and onto his perch. Storm smiled at his companion, though his expression was still clouded with worry. "I can only hope they’ll learn something from this," he said quietly. "Because if they don’t, I don’t know how much longer I can stand being caught in the middle of their nonsense."

With that, Storm put his swords away and stretched his weary limbs. "Time to get some rest," he muttered. "Tomorrow’s going to be a long day, one way or another."

As he climbed into bed, Aegis fluttered down and nestled himself beside his master. Storm gave the small creature a gentle pat before closing his eyes.

(Scene changes)

In the morning he finally met up with Twilight and Spike as they were casually leaving the library toward the location where the Running of the Leaves event would take place. Spike was getting impatient.

"Twilight, Storm, hurry up," Spike complained as he rode on Twilight's back, "we're gonna be late for the race."

"Why are you so excited about the race?" Twilight asked curiously, "It's only for ponies."

"Yeah, but I'm hoping I can be the announcer again," said Spike as he stood on Twilight's back with his twig for a microphone.

"Oh Spike." Storm said with a glare.

"Just listen," said Spike, "Fillies and gentlecolts, welcome to the annual Running of the-"

"Welcome to the annual Running of the Leaves!" said a loud but well-known voice, "This is Pinkie Pie, your official p-eye-in-the-sky announcer." Pinkie came floating above in an air balloon that had a mega phone attached to the edge of the basket.

Spike just glared at Storm.

"I asked Pinkie to take my place as an announcer, and your job so that your ego wouldn’t get any bigger." said Storm with a smirk.

Spike just angrily threw his twig to the ground and pouted.

"Sorry, Spike," said Twilight sympathetically, "I guess that job's already taken."

"As everypony knows," Pinkie continued, "the Running of the Leaves is a very important tradition, for without it, the autumn leaves in Equestria would never fall. So get ready, ponies. The Running of the Leaves will begin in five minutes!"

It was then the ponies who were going to participate began to line up at the starting line. Some of them were eager to get started and were stretching a bit. Applejack was already stretching as a certain Pegasus made her entrance.

"Pardon me, excuse me," said Rainbow arrogantly as she pushed her way through a pair of ponies and made her way towards Applejack, "Make way for the Iron Pony."

"The Iron Phony, you mean," said Applejack, "Accordin' to Storm, we tied yesterday." Rainbow wasn't listening.

"So, Applejack, you ready to win second place," Rainbow Dash asked her.

"I'm ready to run a good, clean race," said Applejack.

"Yeah, yeah..." Rainbow answered.

"You are not allowed to use your wings," Applejack reminded her.

"I could win this race with both wings tied behind my back," Rainbow remarked proudly.

Applejack just hummed to herself as she got an idea. Soon Applejack gave a grunt as she used a rope to tie Rainbow's wings up and prevent her from using them.

"Trussed up like a turkey," said Applejack, "Well, a turkey who can't fly that is."

"Very funny," said Rainbow indignantly.

"'Least now we know we're racin' fair and square," said Applejack. It was then they heard a trumpet from up above.

"Racers! Please take your positions!" Pinkie announced as the ponies got ready to begin the race. That was when Spike approached the balloon.

"Um...Pinkie Pie?" he asked timidly.

"Hey, Spike! What's up?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Oh wait, it's me! I'm up!" Pinkie laughed at her own joke.

"Uh, yeah," Spike answered slowly, "I know you're doing the announcing today and stuff and...I'm sure you're gonna do a great job and all, but...I was just wondering..."

"What?" Pinkie asked, but Spike lost his courage to ask.

"Aw...Forget it," said Spike and turned to leave, but Pinkie had figured out what Spike was trying to say.

"Spike!" Pinkie called out, "Would you like to be my co-reporter? We could comment on the action together!"

"We could?" Spike replied excitedly.

"Climb on up," said Pinkie, Spike quickly asked Storm if he could borrow his personal microphone and got on board the balloon.

Meanwhile, Rainbow and Applejack were just getting ready to go when they noticed a familiar purple unicorn at the starting line.

"Twilight? What in tarnation are you doin' up here?" Applejack asked in surprise.

"I'm racing," Twilight answered. Rainbow laughed.

"Good one, Twilight," Rainbow replied as Twilight gave her an indignant look.

"I'm not joking," Twilight said bluntly.

"What?" Rainbow exclaimed, "You're not an athlete, you're a...well...an egghead."

"I am not an egghead," Twilight retorted, "I am well-read."

"Egghead," said Rainbow softly to Applejack, who just snickered.

"But have you ever run a race?" Applejack asked Twilight.

"Well, no," Twilight answered honestly, "but I do know a lot about running."

"And you know this from..." Rainbow asked her, curiously as well as mockingly.

"Books," Twilight answered, "I've read several on the subject." Rainbow tumbled into her back, laughing loudly.

"What'd you read, "The Egghead's Guide to Running"," Rainbow asked Twilight, still laughing herself silly, "Did you stretch out your eye muscles to warm up? Get it? Eye muscles." Twilight just looked most annoyed.

"Scoff if you must, Rainbow," said Twilight, "But the Running of the Leaves is a Ponyville tradition, and since I'm here to learn, I've decided I should experience it myself."

Rainbow and Applejack were still finding it hard taking Twilight seriously.

"Well, I think that's just dandy Twilight," said Applejack, "Good luck." She then shared a snicker with Rainbow.

"Yeah. See you at the finish line...tomorrow," Rainbow added as she chuckled to herself.

Twilight didn't take lightly to the teasing, but then got a smirk on her face.

Twilight didn’t let their teasing faze her. Instead, she smirked. "You know, girls, I may have learned a lot about running from books, but I also had one of the best teachers in all of Equestria train me for this race."

Rainbow and Applejack exchanged puzzled looks. "Who?" Applejack asked.

They both gasped as Storm walked up beside Twilight, his determined smirk directed squarely at them.

"Storm?!" they exclaimed in unison.

"You’re running in this race?!" Rainbow Dash asked, her voice full of disbelief.

"Who better to teach Twilight about running than someone who knows a thing or two about stamina and technique?" Twilight replied, a teasing grin playing on Storm’s lips.

"You two do know this is supposed to be a friendly competition, right?" Storm asked, his sharp gaze flicking between them.

Applejack and Rainbow exchanged sheepish glances for a moment before snickering again. "Friendly competition? Right!" Applejack said, nudging Rainbow.

"Forget it, Storm," Rainbow added with a cocky grin. "You’re a great fighter, but there’s no way you’ll keep up with us. Besides, you don’t even like races!"

Storm rolled his eyes. "Oh, don’t worry, Dash. I’m not here to win. I’m just here to make sure you two don’t turn this race into the disaster I know it’s going to be."

"Disaster?!" Rainbow exclaimed. "Pfft, please! Applejack and I have this under control."

"Sure you do," Storm said sarcastically, his tone dripping with doubt. "Good luck… you’re going to need it."

Applejack frowned. "What’s that supposed to mean?"

But Storm just shook his head and turned his attention back to Twilight, who was trying not to giggle at the scene.

"Let’s just enjoy the race, Storm," Twilight said with a small smile. "We’re here to experience the tradition, not get wrapped up in their nonsense."

Storm nodded, matching her smile. "Alright."

As the two of them lined up at the starting line, Storm glanced back at Applejack and Rainbow, who were already giving each other competitive glares. He sighed, muttering under his breath, "This is going to end exactly how I think it will…"

"All right, ponies, are you ready?" Pinkie announced.

"Get set," Spike added. Then a bell was rung and everyone took off. The race was on!

"And they're off!" said Pinkie, "welcome to the official coverage of the Running of the Leaves. You know, Spike, despite its name, the leaves don't do any of the actual running. No, that's left to my little ponies."

"Why, yes, Pinkie," Spike answered, a little caught off guard by that comment, "it's the running of the ponies that causes the leaves to fall."

"Ugh. Those lazy, lazy leaves," said Pinkie, "But this year, this run is about more than the weather. It's about the race to the finish and the two runners who want to win it: Applejack and Rainbow Dash."

"You know Pinkie," said Spike, "These two ponies have a bit of a grudge match they're trying to settle. Trying to prove who's the most athletic."

"Yes, and "grudge" rhymes with "fudge"," Pinkie replied.

"Yes, it...does," said Spike, rather puzzled, "What?"

"And I like fudge," said Pinkie, "But if I eat too much fudge, I get a pudge, and then I can't budge."

"So...no fudge?" Spike asked in confusion.

"Oh, no thanks," said Pinkie, "I had a big breakfast. Let's check in with our two competitive ponies, Applejack and Rainbow Dash. Having a fast out of the gate, Applejack and Rainbow Dash are evenly matched running neck and neck. But what's this? Applejack is making a move, she's now ahead by a nose. But Rainbow Dash won't let Applejack have it and takes the lead. She's ahead by half a nose. Or maybe three quarters of a nose. No, about sixty three point seven percent of a nose...roughly speaking. Applejack sees this move and pushes forth with her strong workhorse legs slinking ahead by three hundred and fifty noses." Spike just looked a little annoyed by Pinkie's idea of measuring leads, but in simpler terms...

...Applejack and Rainbow Dash were changing positions for the lead until Applejack managed to pull away.

"Not so easy without wings, is it?" Applejack remarked as they continue to speed down the path. Rainbow was tempted to open her wings but the roped kept them closed.

"Come on, Rainbow," she told herself, "Show 'em a little dash." Rainbow then picked up her pace to catch right up to Applejack.

"Ho-hold your horses, Pinkie!" said Spike excitedly, "Rainbow Dash is catching up to the front runner Applejack!"

"What an upset," said Pinkie, "I thought Applejack had this in the bag." Soon Rainbow was neck in neck with Applejack.

"You didn't think I was gonna let you off that easily, did you?" Rainbow taunted. Applejack looked a bit indignant, but then one of her fore-hooves hit a nearby rock on the ground. She tripped and tumbled to the ground as the huge collection of ponies ran by in a cloud of dust.

"Whoa!" said Applejack as she got back to her feet, "I don't believe it."

"I know, it's beautiful, isn't it?" Twilight replied as she and Storm arrived. Storm nodded in agreement as he used a camera around his neck to take pictures of the scenery.

"Not the scenery, Twilight," Applejack retorted, "Rainbow Dash just tripped me."

"She did not," said Storm and Twilight together.

"She did too!" Applejack remarked.

"She did not," said Twilight firmly, "And if you slowed down and looked where you were going, like us, you'd see that you tripped over a rock." Applejack looked back and noticed the rock sticking out where she had been running.

"What? Oh hayseed!" said Applejack, realizing her mistake and seeing the other ponies charging away, "Now I got a lot of ground to make up to catch Rainbow."

"Just be careful!" Twilight called out as Applejack took off.

"They're never going to stop trying to prove who’s the best. We really need to do something." Storm said to her.

"Don't worry, Storm." Twilight assured him. "I’m sure they’ll get through their thick heads one day, besides, with you here that may come sooner then later."

Storm smiled and together the two ponies went on their way enjoying the sights.

(Scene changes)

It didn't take Applejack too long before she caught up with Rainbow Dash.

"See you at the finish line!" Applejack called out to Rainbow as she charged ahead.

"I don't believe it," said Spike from above, "After a huge setback, Applejack is back at the front of the pack."

"She's the head of the pack, all right," Pinkie added, "The pick of the litter! The cat's pajamas! Oh wait, why would Applejack take some poor kitty's PJs? That's not very sporting of her." Spike was just at a loss for words.

"Oookay..." was all Spike could say about that, "Let's get back to the race."

"Not so fast, Applejack!" Rainbow replied as she closed Applejack's lead, "This race isn't over yet!"

"It is for you," said Applejack, "Heh." Then as if the timing couldn't have been more perfect. Rainbow stumbled forward and fell down. The crowd of ponies came trampling by, burying her in a huge mess of leaves.

"Whoa!" said Rainbow in shock as she poked her head of out the leaves, "I don't believe it, Applejack tripped me."

"Don't you ponies ever look where you're going?" Twilight remarked as she and Storm arrived, "you tripped on a stump, see?" Unlike Applejack, Rainbow refused to see sense.

"Oh I see," said Rainbow, "A big cheater is what I see."

"Rainbow, Applejack would never cheat," Twilight remarked, "It was just an accident."

"We even saw you trip ourselves," said Storm, "There is no logical way Applejack could have planted a tree and have it grown and cut down in just one night. Or could she have just laid the stump there beforehand, it's rooted to the ground." Storm pushed it to prove his point.

"Sure it was. I mean, yeah, I'm sure it was," Rainbow replied, a little too quickly to make it sound like she believed either of them. Yet Twilight did.

"Remember, Rainbow, this is just a race," Twilight reminded Rainbow and went on her way.

"Plus nopony respects a winner who cheats either," Storm added, implying a warning to Rainbow to not try anything, as he followed Twilight.

"Yeah, but the rules have changed, and two can play at that game," said Rainbow, but it was mostly to herself.

(Scene changes)

"Welcome back, Ponyvillians, it's me, Pinkie Pie," said the pink pony from her balloon.

"And Spike," the dragon added since he, too, was in the balloon, "Looks like Rainbow is doing her best to catch up."

"I'm not sure how ketchup is going to help her in this contest," Pinkie remarked, "Now in a hot dog eating contest it can make them doggies nice and slippery, but personally, I prefer mustard. How about you, Spike?"

"Uh...I...like...pickles?" Spike answered with some hesitation in his voice.

"Aaand it looks like Applejack has found herself in quite a pickle as Rainbow Dash overtakes her," Pinkie pointed out.

"Look, ma, no wings," Rainbow Dash gloated as Applejack just narrowed her brow and tried her best to keep up with the blue Pegasus.

"As the racers enter Equestria's Whitetail Wood," Spike commented, "Rainbow Dash is back in the lead." Rainbow then noticed a nearby tree branch. She grabbed the branch and pulled it back. Just as Applejack was in range.

SMACK!

Rainbow let go so the branch smacked Applejack in the face, knocking the orange pony back. Rainbow chuckled as she continued on her way.

"Ugh, Hey, Rainbow!" Applejack shouted as she noticed the devious smile on Rainbow's face. The blue Pegasus blew Applejack a raspberry and run off.

"Why, that little cheater did that on purpose," Applejack exclaimed, "It's on." Applejack then noticed another branch behind.

Pulling it back as hard as she could without breaking it, she let the momentum of the recoil rocket her forward at high speed. Meanwhile, Rainbow was feeling very pleased with her dirty trick.

"Nice one, Rainbow," she told herself.

"Later!" said Applejack as she flew by and landed in front of Rainbow. Rainbow gasped as she growled and gave chase. Then Applejack bucked a tree and made a beehive drop by Rainbow.

"Aaa!" Rainbow screamed as she ran for her life.

The fear gave Rainbow the speed boost she needed to pull ahead. She ducked into some bushes as the bees made a "!?" formation and then zoomed away. Once Rainbow felt she was safe, she quickly saw a nearby sign and reversed the direction. Applejack, thinking nothing less, just followed the sign without a second thought. Rainbow began to laugh herself silly as the other ponies ran past her in the correct direction. (Probably because she was leaning against the sign so they couldn't see the change of direction).

Further along the trail, Twilight and Storm jogged side by side, the golden leaves of Whitetail Wood rustling gently around them.

"Oh my, Whitetail Wood is just lovely," Twilight remarked, her gaze sweeping over the vibrant autumn landscape.

"It really is," Storm agreed with a wistful smile. "Makes me wish my birthday came around this time of year. Summer birthdays are nice, but there’s something magical about fall."

Twilight tilted her head curiously. "I didn’t know you liked autumn that much."

Storm chuckled. "Are you kidding? Crisp air, cozy vibes, and scenery like this? Who wouldn’t? Besides, my summer birthday parties were fun, but nothing like a celebration under trees like these. Then again, I didn’t expect you to come to my last one. I always figured your love for studying outweighed our friendship."

Twilight’s ears drooped slightly as she looked at him with a sheepish expression. "I know I wasn’t the best at balancing things before… but I’m trying to be better. I really do care about our friendship, Storm."

Storm gave her a warm smile, his tone playful but kind. "Good. Because for a moment, I thought I’d have to stage an intervention for Equestria’s most dedicated bookworm."

Twilight giggled, feeling reassured. "Noted. Next time, I’ll make sure to balance books and birthdays." They then saw Rainbow nearby.

"Hey, Rainbow," said Twilight, "shouldn't you be up ahead?"

"I'm sure I'll win now," Rainbow chuckled to herself and not really paying attention to them.

Storm raised an eyebrow and glanced at her skeptically. "You mean after everypony just passed you?"

Rainbow froze, her eyes darting toward the trail as she saw the other racers galloping ahead. "Oh, horse apples… See ya!" she yelped before bolting off at top speed.

Storm sighed, shaking his head with a mix of exasperation and amusement.

Twilight chuckled softly. "Let’s just enjoy the race, Storm. We’ve got the best view and the best company."

Storm smiled at her remark, matching her pace as they continued down the trail. "Can’t argue with that."

Meanwhile Applejack soon found herself at the top of a ledge on the mountain unsure of where she should go.

"Applejack, what are you doing up here?" Pinkie asked curiously as the balloon hovered just above the orange pony.

"There aren't even any trees," Spike added.

"Er, no," Applejack said uncertainly, "but the signs pointed this way..." Applejack then realized she had been tricked, "...Rainbow. Mind giving me a lift." While for some, balloon assistance would be considered cheating, but considering Applejack was lost, Pinkie made an exception. Of course, one could argue that Pinkie didn't need to drop Applejack right in pole position either. Rainbow would definitely argue that case as Applejack landed in front of her.

"What the hay?!" Rainbow exclaimed, "You said no flying!"

"No, I said no wings," Applejack corrected as the two ponies surged ahead.

"I must say, Spike," Pinkie remarked, "That this has been the most interesting Running of the Leaves in Equestrian history!"

"With the most interesting announcing," Spike added.

"But it isn't the running that's been fascinating," Pinkie added, "It's the lack of running!"

The race course soon took a path into a collection of trees that had buckets collecting sap from them. Applejack wasted no time finding a bucket to buck, spilling the contents on the ground. Just as Applejack had hoped, Rainbow ran right into the sticky mess and got her hooves caught in it. Rainbow fought hard to pull herself out, but then the sap made her recoil backwards. Rainbow then got an idea.

"Aaa!" Rainbow grunted as she let the momentum carry her backward and then she pushed herself forward.

Not only was she able to break free, but she rocketed right past Applejack like the orange pony had done earlier.

But Rainbow actually zoomed so close to Applejack that the orange pony spun about and was soon caught inside of a mini-tornado. Rainbow soon noticed the tornado and got caught in it herself.

"Whoa!" they screamed together as the tornado brought them both towards the top of a ledge on the mountain. The two ponies glared as they tried to get their bearings when the piece of rock they were standing on began to crack. Soon it broke off and sent the two ponies sliding down to the bottom of the mountain. Fortunately, the two ponies managed to keep their balance as the rock came to rest at the side of the race trail.

"Forgive me, girls. I know I'm not an athlete, but shouldn't the Running of the Leaves actually involve running?" Twilight asked curiously as Storm just stayed quiet as he stood next to her. They had just left when Rainbow realized something.

"You know, I think Twilight's right," said Rainbow.

"You do?" Applejack asked in surprise.

"Yeah!" Rainbow answered, "if you wanna beat me, you better...RUUUN!" Rainbow took off and Applejack soon followed.

"Once again, Rainbow Dash and Applejack are neck and neck," Pinkie announced, "jockeying for position. Applejack inches ahead, now it's Rainbow, it's Applejack, it's Rainbow Dash, it's Applejack-" This back and forth continued as the saw the finish line was approaching. Then Rainbow bumped into Applejack. Applejack grunted as she was knocked to the side.

"Oh no," she di'int!" Spike remarked. Then Applejack bumped Rainbow back.

"Oh, yes, she di'id!" Pinkie remarked as Rainbow bumped her again.

"Cut it out!" Applejack shouted as she bumped Rainbow back.

"No, you cut it out!" Rainbow remarked as she gave Applejack another hard bump.

"You started it," Applejack shot back as they continued to bump each other.

"And now I'm gonna finish it," Rainbow snapped.

"On no you won't!" said Applejack.

"Oh yes, I will," Rainbow grunted as Applejack bumped Rainbow so hard that the rope around her wings broke and they opened up freely.

"That's it!" Rainbow said angrily, "All bets are off!" Rainbow was about to fly her way to the finish.

"Oh no you don't," Applejack yelled as she jumped high into the air and tackled Rainbow to the ground. The two ponies continued to tussle with each other, kicking up a cloud of smoke around them as they made their way toward the finish line.

"It's Applejack, it's Rainbow Dash, it's Applejack, it's Rainbow Dash-" Pinkie called out, but nopony could tell who was in the lead with the cloud of dust surrounding them as they both crossed the finish line before finally untangling from each other. Both ponies were looking very roughed up and both their fur, tails, and manes were frazzled.

"I won!" Rainbow shouted.

"No, I won!" Applejack retorted.

"I won!" Rainbow repeated loudly.

"You tied!" Spike announced.

"Tied?!" Applejack and Rainbow said in shock.

"For first?" Applejack asked.

"For last!" Pinkie announced.

"Last?!" Applejack said in shock.

"Then who won?" Rainbow asked.

That was when Twilight came up to them, wearing a medal around her neck. Applejack and Rainbow's jaws dropped.

"You?!" The two ponies exclaimed.

"Oh no, but I did get fifth place," said Twilight, "Which is rather good considering I've never run a race before."

"Then who won?" Applejack asked.

That was when Storm Shadow appeared towards them wearing a medal of his own, except his medal had a "1" on it.

"What?!" Applejack and Rainbow exclaimed, "Storm?!"

"How is that even possible?" Applejack asked.

"You two ran so slow," Rainbow pointed out, "and looked at the scenery."

Storm shrugged casually, the tiniest smirk playing on his face. "Simple. While you two were busy sabotaging each other, I stuck to my plan: pace myself, keep my focus, and save my energy for the final stretch. Guess it worked."

Twilight nodded enthusiastically. "Exactly! We followed the principles of endurance I read about and combined them with the techniques Storm taught me. When everypony else was worn out near the end, we had just enough energy to pull ahead. Well, Storm did—I only encouraged him to take the win when I saw he was holding back for me."

Applejack and Rainbow Dash exchanged wide-eyed looks. "You mean… Storm held back and still won?" Rainbow asked, her pride stung.

"Yup," Storm said with a sly grin. "I wasn’t even planning to win—I just wanted to enjoy the race and show Twilight how it’s done. But when she pushed me to sprint at the end, well, I wasn’t going to let the opportunity slip."

"You tricked us!" Rainbow accused, though there was a grudging respect in her tone.

Twilight rolled her eyes. "We didn’t trick you. You tricked yourselves. This wasn’t about proving who’s 'the best'—it was about having fun, celebrating the season, and showing good sportsmanship. But you two let your rivalry get the better of you. Instead of running your best race, you made it a circus act."

Applejack and Rainbow just looked rather guilty.

"You're right, Twilight and Storm," said Applejack, "Our behavior was just terrible."

"We weren't very good sports," said Rainbow.

It was then some ponies in the background began to bow. For Princess Celestia had arrived.

"Sounds to me that an important lesson was learned," said the princess as she approached the four ponies.

"Princess Celestia?!" Applejack and Rainbow said together as the four ponies gave her welcoming bow.

"W-what are you doin' here?" Applejack asked curiously once they stood back up.

"Fall is one of my favorite seasons," said Princess Celestia, "so I came to celebrate the Running of the Leaves."

"I'm sorry you had to see us being such poor sports," said Applejack sadly.

Celestia gave her a kind smile. "That’s all right, Applejack. Anypony can get caught up in the heat of competition. Isn’t that right, Storm?"

Storm gave a sheepish shrug. "Guilty as charged.”

"It's important to remember that friendship is always more important than the competition," said Twilight.

"No amount of winning can ever replace a true friend," Storm added. "Competition is an excellent motivator, but not when it turns you against each other."

"Exactly, Twilight and Storm," Princess Celestia answered, "Now, unfortunately, because the two of you were busy tricking each other instead of shaking down leaves, many of the lovely trees of Equestria are still covered." Applejack and Rainbow just smiled at each other.

"Why Princess, I bet we can knock those leaves down for you lickety-split," said Applejack and turned to Rainbow, "Whaddya say, friend? Wanna go for another run?"

"I'd love to stretch my legs," said Rainbow, flapping her wings excitedly.

Celestia, Storm and Twilight stood side by side, watching as the two ponies took off into the woods together, running with each other like the friends they were meant to be.

Chapter 15: Suited for success

Chapter 15: Suited for success

It was another lovely day in Ponyville and Rarity was hard at work in her home. Her home was also where she ran her business, the Carousel Boutique. She had just finished sketching her design and was admiring it proudly. Her cat, Opalescence, or Opal for short, was just lounging snootily on one of Rarity's mannequins.

"Oh, Opalescence," said Rarity excitedly as she studied her completed sketch, "Can’t' you just picture it? Moi, stepping out in a stunning new gown at the Grand Galloping Gala in Canterlot!"

Opal said nothing but just gave a sleepy meow.

"Why, yes! I did make it myself," said Rarity, taking Opal meowing as talking, "Thank you so much for asking."

Rarity then pulled off a piece of cloth, which happened to be what Opal was sitting on and the cat was sent to the floor. Unlike other cats, Opal plopped in her stomach before getting quickly back on her feet and walked away. As Rarity was continuing to work at her sewing machine, Opal just took a seat nearby, giving a low, annoyed growl.

"Oh, Opal, of course you can help me. Thank you," said Rarity replied by sticking a sewing pin cushion inside of Opal's mouth.

The white furred kitty just meowed with the pin cushion inside of her mouth again.

"What's that?" Rarity asked, "You want to help me more? Oh, aren't you the sweetest thing?"

Rarity then used her magic to hand Opal several different items to hold. The poor kitty was now balancing on a single hind leg to keep her balance as Rarity continued to do her work.

"Careful now," said Rarity, "Don't move. This shouldn't take long at all." Opal just rolled her eyes twice, giving a low growl, as she continued to struggle to keep her balance.

*Main theme*

A little later that day, Applejack and Twilight arrived at Rarity's shop.

"Howdy, Rarity!" said Applejack loudly.

"Shh..." Twilight hushed quickly, "Can't you see Rarity is trying to concentrate?" Applejack and Twilight noticed that Rarity was hard at work and in deep concentration. She also had a pair of red framed glasses on her face.

"What do you think she's makin'?" Applejack asked in a soft voice.

"Looks like a dress," Twilight answered. Rarity could hear the two ponies literally talking behind her back and felt a little annoyed.

"Well, that makes sense," Applejack answered, "Since this is a dressmaker's shop and all."

"Is there something I can help you with?" Rarity asked in a cheerful tone and successfully hiding all signs of the irritation she had been feeling a few seconds ago.

"Oh, so very sorry to trouble you, Rarity" said Twilight apologetically, "but I need a quick favor." Twilight than pulled out a red dress and set it on a nearby table.

"Can you please fix this button for me?" Twilight asked as she showed Rarity the broken stitch with a button hanging on it, "It's my dress for the Grand Galloping Gala."

Rarity gasped at the dress.

"Oh, no, no, no!" Rarity retorted, "You can't wear this...old thing. You need a glamorous new outfit for the Gala and I'll make it for you. No problem at all. It will be my pleasure!"

"Oh, that's really sweet of you to offer, Rarity," said Twilight, "but I can't let you do that. It would be so much work. This dress is fine."

"Twilight Sparkle," said Rarity definitively, "I insist on making you a new dress."

"But..."

"Not another word!" Rarity interrupted the purple pony, "I won't take no for an answer."

"Well, in that case..." said Twilight slowly before conceding, "thank you for your generosity, Rarity. Knowing your handiwork, I'm sure it will be absolutely beautiful."

Then she realized something else.

"Oh, isn't Storm with you?" Rarity asked in curiosity.

"Oh no." Twilight replied back with a smile. "He's out practicing with his breathing style. We all know he isn't a big fan of the gala."

Applejack nodded. "Yeah, we all know he rather spend that time with his family."

Rarity smiled as she looked over to Applejack.

"Let me guess, Applejack," said Rarity as if reading the orange pony's mind, "You don't want a new gown either."

"Gown? Shoot. I was just gonna wear my old work duds," Applejack answered.

"You can't possibly be serious, Applejack," Rarity exclaimed in disbelief, "You absolutely must wear formal attire."

"Hmm..." Applejack pondered, "Nah."

"What if I just spruce up your...duds for you a little bit?" Rarity offered.

"Okay, sure. Why not?" Applejack conceded, "Since you're up for it and all. Just don't make them too frou-frou-y."

"Deal!" said Rarity.

"Look out below!" a familiar voice shouted.

CRASH

Rainbow suddenly crashed into the boutique from the roof, smacked onto the floor, and bounced backwards as she crashed into the mannequins.

"Sorry, new trick. Didn't quite work out," Rainbow said sheepishly as she poked her head out of the piled mountain of knocked over mannequins.

"Hmm..." Rarity pondered when her face lit up like a light bulb, "Idea! I'll make you an outfit for the Gala too, Rainbow Dash."

"Outfit for what now?" Rainbow asked puzzled, not knowing what was going on.

"I'll make one for you and you and all of you," Rarity proposed, "Oh! And of course, Fluttershy and Pinkie too. Oh, and when I'm done, we can hold our very own fashion show!"

"What a great idea!" said Twilight, "If you're sure you can handle it."

"Oh, it'll be a little bit of work, but it will be a wonderful boost to my business. Plus fun!" said Rarity.

"Oh, I love fun things!" Rainbow added excitedly.

"Then it's settled," Rarity said with conviction, "We'll have a fashion show starring us." Rarity then began to gather materials as Applejack approached her.

"So all you have to do is make a different, stunning, original, amazing outfit for one, two, three, four, five, plus you minus Storm, six ponies? and lickety split?"

"Oh Applejack," Rarity chuckled, "You make it sound as if it's going to be hard."

the shop door creaked open, and Storm entered, his breathing slightly elevated but steady. His mane was a little ruffled from practice.

"Hey, everypony," Storm greeted, glancing around the boutique. "Thought I’d swing by to see what you all were up to."

"Storm!" Rarity exclaimed, setting down a roll of fabric. "What a pleasant surprise! I was just about to start working on our Grand Galloping Gala outfits."

"Oh, right," Storm replied, his tone neutral. "The Gala. Sounds... exciting." His slight pause and raised eyebrow gave away his actual feelings.

Rarity gave him a knowing smile. "Yes, yes, I’m quite aware of your lack of enthusiasm for the event, darling. But surely you wouldn’t turn down the chance to look dashing in a custom suit?"

Storm chuckled, shaking his head. "Thanks, Rarity, but you know me—I’m more comfortable in my usual gear. Besides, I’m not even sure if I’ll be attending. The idea of standing around making small talk with Canterlot elites? Not exactly my idea of fun."

Twilight smirked, nudging him playfully. "Come on, Storm. You’ve been to plenty of formal events before. And don’t tell me you didn’t have fun at your last birthday celebration—fancy outfits and all."

Storm rolled his eyes good-naturedly. "That was different, Twilight. It was with all of you. At least there, I didn’t have to worry about impressing some snooty ponies who think they’re better than everyone else because their family names take up half the guest list."

Rarity sighed dramatically, placing a hoof on her chest. "Oh, Storm, you wound me. Not all ponies at the Gala are like that, I assure you."

"I know, Rarity," Storm said with a small smile. "I just prefer spending time with ponies who don’t care whether I’m wearing a bowtie or not."

"Fair enough," Twilight said with a chuckle. "But if you change your mind, I’m sure Rarity would be happy to whip something up for you."

"Of course, darling," Rarity chimed in. "You would look absolutely stunning in a tailored suit, if I do say so myself."

Storm smirked. "I’ll think about it, but no promises."

"Well, speaking of promises," Applejack interjected, "you’ll be proud to know I promised Rarity not to make my outfit too frou-frou-y. Just a spruced-up version of my work duds."

Storm raised an eyebrow. "Applejack, I’ve seen you wrangle timberwolves with a lasso. Somehow, I doubt even Rarity can make you frou-frou."

"Exactly!" Applejack replied with a triumphant grin.

Rainbow Dash, who was still dusting herself off from her crash, interjected. "Okay, but why are we doing this fashion show thing again? Aren’t we just gonna wear these outfits to the Gala and call it a day?"

"It’s not just about the outfits, Rainbow," Rarity explained. "It’s about showcasing creativity, flair, and individuality. Besides, it’ll be fun!"

Storm tilted his head, giving Rainbow a teasing smirk. "What’s the matter, Dash? Afraid you won’t be able to strut your stuff on a runway?"

Rainbow puffed out her chest. "Me? Afraid? Pfft! I can strut with the best of them. Just don’t expect me to get all... frou-frou either."

"Don’t worry," Storm said, laughing. "I think Rarity knows better than to mess with your 'cool' factor."

Rarity sighed dramatically. "Why does everypony think I’m trying to turn them into a ballroom chandelier? I can work within your boundaries, Rainbow."

As the group shared a laugh, Storm glanced at Twilight. "So, are you actually excited for this fashion show, or are you just going along with it to avoid hurting Rarity’s feelings?"

Twilight gave a sheepish smile. "A little bit of both, honestly. But I’m curious to see what Rarity comes up with."

"Well, don’t let her overwork herself," Storm said, turning back to Rarity with a raised eyebrow. "Six dresses, each unique, all in time for a fashion show and the Gala? You sure you’re not biting off more than you can chew?"

"Please Storm," Rarity said with a confident flick of her mane, "I thrive under pressure. This will be a challenge, yes, but one I am more than capable of conquering."

Storm shrugged, a faint grin on his face. "Alright, if you say so. Just remember, we’ve got your back if you need help."

As Rarity began gathering materials with renewed determination, Storm leaned toward Twilight. "This is either going to be amazing or an absolute circus," he whispered, earning a soft laugh from Twilight.

"Probably both," she whispered back.

It wasn't much longer before she got very busy choosing color fabrics, threads, and other things to complete each dress.

[Rarity]

Thread by thread, stitching it together

Twilight's dress, cutting out the pattern snip by snip.

Making sure the fabric folds nicely

It's the perfect color and so hip

Always gotta keep in mind my pacing

Making sure the clothes' correctly facing

We're stitching Twilight's dress

[Rarity]

Yard by yard, fussing on the details

Jewel neckline, don't you a stitch in time saves nine?

[Rarity]

Make her something perfect to inspire

Even though she hates formal attire

Gotta mind those intimate details

Even though she's more concerned with sales

It's Applejack's new dress

By now even the materials seemed to be dancing around Rarity as she continued their work. Poor Opal was even caught in the dancing materials once or twice.

[Rarity]

Dressmaking's easy, for Pinkie Pie something pink

Fluttershy something breezy

Blend color and form,

"Do you think this looks cheesy?" Rarity asked Opal. She just gave a bored glare as her answer.

[Rarity]

Something brash, perhaps quite fetching

Hook and eye, couldn't you simply die?

Making sure it fits forelock and crest

Don't forget some magic in the dress

Even though it rides high on the flank

Rainbow won't look like a tank

We're stitching Rainbow's dress

Piece by piece, snip by snip

Croup, dock, haunch, shoulders, hip

Thread by thread, primmed and pressed

Yard by yard, never stressed

And that's the art of the dress!

The next day, in his home, Storm stood in front of his training dummy, his body moving with practiced precision. Each punch and kick was deliberate, his breathing steady as he channeled energy into every strike. His focus was sharp, his movements fluid, yet calculated.

"One more time," he muttered under his breath, narrowing his eyes as he threw a swift combination of strikes. The flurry of blows was followed by a deep inhale as he centered himself. With a controlled exhale, Storm summoned the energy of his first form of Lightning Breathing, concentrating the power into his forehoof before delivering a decisive strike. The impact sent the dummy flying, crashing against the wall with a resounding thud.

Storm paused, surveying the scene before chuckling to himself. "Well, that was a bit excessive," he mused, shaking his head. "But hey, progress is progress."

Using his magic, he lifted the dummy, hanging it back onto its chain with practiced ease. Aegis, his loyal phoenix companion, watched him from a nearby perch. The bird’s golden eyes gleamed with pride as it let out a soft chirp of approval.

Storm approached Aegis, reaching out to stroke the phoenix’s vibrant feathers. The bird cooed in delight, nuzzling its beak affectionately against his hoof. "You always know how to make me feel like I’m doing something right, buddy," Storm said with a small smile. "But for now, time to get ready for the day."

With his morning training complete, Storm headed to the bathroom for a quick shower. The warm water washed away the exertion, leaving him refreshed and invigorated. He slipped on his saddlebag and gave Aegis one last affectionate nuzzle before stepping out the door.

As he trotted through Ponyville, the familiar sight of his friends gathered outside Rarity’s boutique caught his attention. Their animated chatter floated through the crisp morning air, and a smile tugged at Storm’s lips as he approached.

"Hey, ladies," he called out warmly.

The group turned toward him, their faces lighting up with smiles. "Hi, Storm!" they greeted in unison.

"Am I too late to see the dresses Rarity made for you all?" Storm asked, his tone curious but playful, a knowing smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth. "I’d hate to miss seeing what the fashion queen of Ponyville has come up with this time."

"Nope, not too late at all," Applejack replied with a grin. "Rarity just rounded us up when you came trottin’ over."

"Although, if I’m being honest, I’m mostly here to see if Rarity finally found a way to make Applejack look fancy without making her squirm." Storm teased, his smirk widening.

Applejack shot him a playful glare. "Careful now, Storm. Don’t make me regret invitin’ you along."

The doors of the boutique opened to reveal Rarity as she gasped in excitement to see the six ponies come.

"You're all here!" Rarity said, happily. "Come on in!"

Rarity was guiding five girls inside with her voice since they had their eyes closed as Storm followed close behind.

"That's it," said Rarity, "keep em closed. Don't look..." Once the girls were in position... "Okay, you can look now!"

The five ponies opened their eyes and gasped all at once as they saw the dresses while Storm looked stunned at the dresses.

"Whoa." Storm said softly.

"These are your new outfits," said Rarity, showcasing each dress as she talked about them, "What do you think of your old work duds now, Applejack? Pretty Swanky are they not?"

Applejack's dress featured a stylish stenson hat with a collar line that had an apple shaped jewel and tie. The back of the dress had a brown western saddle with some green Velcro-like pant legs that had brown tassels on the bottom. (Opal was happily playing with them.) The front hooves had some stylish green boots with apple decals on them with some lacing.

"And Twilight! I made this dress for you myself and I designed each outfit theme to perfectly reflect each pony's personality," said Rarity.

Twilight's dress had a celestial theme to it with a cape like front and back that was covered in decorative stars that literally "sparkled" in the lighting. Let's not forget a star hairpin to go with it.

"Oh, it took me forever to get the colors right on this one, Rainbow Dash, but we did it," Rarity pointed out, "Oh, and it turned out beautiful, don't you think?"

Rainbow's dress had a golden Athenian style headdress with a chained necklace that had a collection of purple beads on it. The back had a long flowing rainbow colored skirt that some cotton lining along the edges to resemble clouds. (Opal enjoyed nuzzling the material.) On the front hooves were gold laced ballerina style shoes.

"And I know you are going to love yours, Fluttershy," said Rarity, "It just sings spring!"

Fluttershy's dress had a leaf-like front line that featured a large butterfly on the front and a butterfly hair clip. The back had a light blue sash with a long green, multi-layered skirt that had a simple line of yellow and blue flowers along the bottom. The fore-hoofs also had some ballerina style shoes, but hers were green and the straps resembled vines.

"And Pinkie Pie, look! Pink!" Rarity exclaimed, "Your favorite! Aren't they all amazing?"

Pinkie's dress feature a white and blue stripped top that had a V neck, or something close to it, with a pink bow on the front with a long pink skirt that was divided by a white lace that was decorated with candy patterns on it. More candy patterns were found along a flowing blue lining along the bottom of the skirt. The front hooves featured some blue shoes that had pink bows on them. And it also featured a mini blue and white hat that had a candy shaped bow on the side.

Rarity smiled widely at her friends, her chest swelling with pride at the sight of her creations. She had poured her heart and soul into these dresses, and now she eagerly awaited their praise. But instead of the enthusiastic reactions she had hoped for, there was only silence. A long, dreadful silence.

Her smile faltered as she glanced at her friends, who exchanged hesitant looks. The room felt heavy with unspoken words.

"Wow... They're..." Twilight began, her tone unsure.

"Yeah, they're..." Rainbow added hesitantly.

"They sure are... somethin'," Applejack finally said.

"Yes! Something," Twilight quickly agreed.

"I love something!" Pinkie Pie chimed in with her usual cheerful tone. "Something is my favorite!"

"It's... nice," Fluttershy said softly, though there was no real joy in her voice.

Storm, who had been quietly observing, could feel the tension in the air. He frowned, sensing that Rarity’s hard work wasn’t getting the appreciation it deserved. Stepping forward, he decided to step in before things went further south.

"Alright, hold on," Storm said, his voice cutting through the awkwardness as he walked to stand beside Rarity. "What's the matter? I think these dresses are incredible. Rarity clearly put her heart into this. Don’t you like them?"

"They're very nice..." Twilight said slowly.

"And we're plumb, grateful 'cause she worked so hard on them," Applejack added.

Rarity’s unease was growing by the second, her confidence slipping away. Even Storm’s supportive words couldn’t fully shield her from the underlying message in her friends’ hesitant responses.

"Mine's just not as cool as I was imagining," Rainbow said, the first pony to finally be upfront about their feelings, yet she got death glares from Storm, Twilight, and Applejack.

"She asked," Rainbow said in her defense.

"I guess what we're all saying is that they're just not what we had in mind," Twilight said after and their other gave a collective yeah in agreement.

Storm turned to Rarity as she recomposed herself.

"That's okay. Not a problem," said Rarity, "There's plenty more where that came from."

Storm frowned slightly, concerned by her forced composure. "Rarity, are you sure? You don’t have to push yourself just because—"

"I know so, darling," Rarity interrupted gently, offering him a small, reassuring smile. "After all, these were just a first pass. You're my friends, and I want you to be 110% satisfied."

She began removing the embellishments from the dresses, her movements precise yet a bit hurried. "Not to worry," she continued. "I'll redo them."

"Oh, Rarity." said Fluttershy, "You don't have to do that. They're fine."

"We want them to be better than just fine," said Rarity with determination, "I want you to think they're absolutely perfect."

"Are you sure? I mean, we wouldn't wanna impose," said Applejack.

"Oh, it's no imposition," said Rarity, "Really, I insist."

"Well in that case..." said Twilight, "thank you again Rarity."

Rarity just smiled as the rest of the group filtered out of the boutique, Storm lingered behind. He waited until the door closed behind them before turning to face Rarity, his expression soft but serious.

"Rarity," he began, his tone quieter now, "are you really sure you’re okay? Redoing all these dresses sounds like a lot, even for you."

Rarity gave him a tired smile. "That’s very sweet of you, Storm, but I’ll be fine. This is my passion, after all."

Storm tilted his head, clearly unconvinced. "Look, I get that you take pride in your work, but there’s no shame in asking for help. I may not be a fashion designer, but I could at least lend a hoof—"

"Oh, Storm," Rarity interrupted with a gentle laugh. "You’ve already done so much by standing up for me earlier. I promise, I can handle this."

Storm studied her face for a moment, noting the faint lines of exhaustion in her features. Still, he knew better than to push. "Alright, if you say so," he said finally, his voice carrying a hint of reluctance. "But if you change your mind, you know where to find me. Just don’t overwork yourself, okay?"

"I won’t, darling," Rarity assured him, though her eyes betrayed a flicker of doubt.

Storm nodded, giving her a small smile before heading for the door. Just as he stepped out, he paused and glanced back at her. "Seriously, Rarity. Don’t hesitate to call me if you need anything—even if it’s just someone to keep you company."

Rarity’s smile softened. "Thank you, Storm. I’ll keep that in mind."

As the door closed behind him, Rarity let out a deep sigh, her gaze falling to the unfinished dresses. "What have I gotten myself into?" she murmured, the weight of her self-imposed challenge settling heavily on her shoulders.

(Scene changes)

A little while later, she was working working herself ragged up with her mane getting rather frazzled when Fluttershy arrived back at the boutique. Rarity was currently working at her sewing machine.

"Hello? You wanted to see me, Rarity?" Fluttershy asked softly.

"Fluttershy! Your new-new gown's ready," said Rarity as she brought it over.

Once Fluttershy had changed into the dress, they examined it together in the mirror. Rarity had adjusted the layering of the back of the dress and replaced the butterfly hairpin with a flower one. The bottom of the skirt had been giving a more arc-shaped pattern with some colored dots instead of flowers. The blue sash had also been extended to ride further down the skirt.

"I completely revised it and I know you're going to love it," Rarity continued.

"I...love it," said Fluttershy plainly.

Rarity didn't believe her.

"Oh, you're just saying that," said Rarity.

"No, no," said Fluttershy quickly, "I do. It's...nice."

" "Nice"?" Rarity repeated.

"Nice," Fluttershy said again.

"If you don't like it, you should just tell me," said Rarity.

"Oh, but I do like it," Fluttershy kept insisting.

"Like it or love it?" Rarity demanded as she make Fluttershy step back.

"Um...both?" Fluttershy answered feebly.

"Which is it?"

"Please stop asking me this, I..."

"Well, just tell me what you really think! I want to know!"

"No, that's okay..."

"Tell me"

"No...it's fine..."

"Tell me!"

"I...like it..."

"Tell me, tell me, tell-me-tell-me-tell-me!" Rarity pleaded firmly.

"All right! Since you really want to know..." Fluttershy snapped, taking a deep breath before speaking again, "The armscye's tight, the middy collar doesn't go with the shawl lapel, the hems are clearly machine stitched, the pleats are uneven, the fabric looks like toile, you used a backstitch here when it clearly called for a topstitch or maybe a traditional blanket stitch, and the overdesign is reminiscent of pret-a-porter and not true French haute couture." Fluttershy paused to catch her breath.

Rarity was just dumbfounded. Since when was Fluttershy so knowledgeable about sewing? Guess you learn something new every day.

"But...uh...you know...um, whatever you want to do is fine," said Fluttershy timidly.

(Scene changes)

Then Rarity was busy modifying Twilight's dress to her standards as Storm was with her watching the whole thing from the side.

"Now, the stars on my belt need to be technically accurate," Twilight instructed as she paced about, "Orion has three stars on his belt, not four."

Storm just watched quietly as he said to himself. "Seriously Twi."

Rarity began to sign again.

[Rarity]

Stitch by Stitch, stitching it together

Deadline looms, don't you know the client's always right?

Even if our fabric choice was perfect

Gotta get them all done by tonight

Pinkie Pie, that color's too obtrusive

Wait until you see it in the light

I'm sewing them together!

As they were working on Pinkie's dress, the pink pony herself was there with her own suggestions.

"Don't you think my gown would be more "me" with some lollipops?"

"Lollipops?" Storm asked, confused.

"Well, I think..." Rarity began.

"Balloons?" Pinkie suggested.

"Huh?" Storm asked.

"Well..." Rarity said again.

"Do it!" Pinkie shouted.

Rarity sighed before the latter began to sing again.

[Rarity]

Hour by hour, one more change

I'm sewing them together, take great pains

Fluttershy, you're putting us in a bind

Rainbow Dash, what is on your mind?

Oh my gosh, there's simply not much time

Don't forget, Applejack's duds must shine

Dressmaking's easy, every customer's call

Brings a whole new revision

Have to pick up the pace, still hold to my vision

Twilight and Fluttershy continued to make their critiques.

"That constellation is Canis Major, not Minor," Twilight pointed out.

"French haute couture, please," Fluttershy added.

"Ugh..." Rarity groaned.

Other modifications were just as frustrating.

"What if it rains?" Applejack said aloud, "Galoshes!"

"More balloons!" Pinkie suggested, "On no, that's too much balloons."

"Oh boy." Storm groaned.

"More candy, oh less candy," said Pinkie instead, "Oh, wait I know, streamers!"

"Streamers?" said Rarity.

"Whose dress is this?" Pinkie asked skeptically.

Storm just looked at Rarity wearily before Rarity gave her a sigh.

"Streamers it is," Rarity conceded as Storm sighed with a head shake.

Then she went to work on modifying Rainbow's outfit. She had just finished the latest modifications when she turned to look at Rainbow.

"What?" Rainbow asked, puzzled.

"Aren't you going to tell me to change something too?" Rarity asked.

"No, I just want my dress to be cool," Rainbow answered.

"Do you like the color?" Rarity asked.

"The color's fine, just make it cooler," Rainbow told her.

"Do you not like the shape?" Rarity asked.

Storm is feeling more worried about Rarity. "I don't know how much Rarity can take it. She's getting more and more unstable by the minute." He whispered to himself.

"The shape's fine," Rainbow answered, "Just make it the whole thing...you know cooler. It needs to be 20% cooler."

Rarity just groaned and put her head on the mannequin.

Then the song continued.

[Pinkie Pie]

All we ever want is indecision

[Rainbow]

All we really like is what we know

[Twilight]

Gotta balance style with adherence

[Fluttershy]

Making sure we make a good appearance

[Applejack]

Even if you simply have to fudge it

[All but Rarity and Storm as they stand around the sewing machine]

Make sure that it stays within our budget

[Storm]

You don't need to face this all alone.

[Rarity]

Remember, it's all in the presentation

Piece by piece, snip by snip

Croup, dock, haunch, shoulders, hip

Bolt by bolt, primmed and pressed

Yard by yard, always stressed

And that's the art of the dress!

Rarity had barely sung the last note of her song before she collapsed onto the floor with an exhausted plop.

"Ugh, Opal," Rarity groaned as she examined her work, "These are the ugliest dresses I've ever made."

Storm stood off to the side, his eyes scanning the dresses with a mix of discomfort and concern. He wasn’t one to mince words, but seeing Rarity so drained, he hesitated. "Rarity," he said carefully, "you've done better work in your sleep than this… and that’s saying something."

The marshmallow unicorn let out a long, exasperated sigh. "Thank you for your honesty, Storm," she muttered, her tone laced with self-deprecation. "Not that I needed the confirmation."

"Okay, I did exactly what each of you asked for," Rarity told the five girls once they had arrived back at the shop, "Now don't hold back. Let me know what you really think."

"Oh my!" Twilight exclaimed.

"It's...perfect!" Fluttershy added happily.

"It's cool!" Rainbow said next.

"Why, they're the best duds I ever did see," said Applejack.

"It's exactly what I asked for!" the five girls said at once.

"Thank you, Rarity," said Twilight happily.

"Are you as happy with them as we are? Huh? Huh? Huh?" Pinkie asked Rarity eagerly.

Rarity, looking more frazzled by the second, managed a weak smile. "Well, that depends on what Storm thinks," she said, glancing nervously at the stallion.

All eyes turned to him, and Storm’s ears flicked uncomfortably. He let out a sigh, knowing he couldn’t just blurt out his true thoughts without completely crushing Rarity’s spirits. He forced a smile. "Umm, I think they look… perfect," he said, though the strain in his voice betrayed his true feelings.

Rarity’s unease deepened, but she pushed through. "Well, I'm happy that all of you are happy," she said with a shaky laugh. "I'm just relieved to finally be done."

It was just then Spike entered the front door.

"You are never gonna believe this!" said Spike, "You've heard of Hoity Toity."

"The bigwig fashion hotshot in Canterlot?" Twilight answered.

"Uh-huh," said Spike, "He heard about your fashion show. Well, maybe I happened to mention it to him...He's coming here all the way from Canterlot to see your work, Rarity!"

"Whoa, Nelly!" said Applejack, "You could sell a ton o' dresses to this guy. Your business will be booming!"

"Wow!" said Twilight.

"That's so cool!" Rainbow added.

"I don't believe it!" Pinkie Pie said excitedly.

Rarity was not looking forward to this.

"Hoity Toity? He's coming here? To see THESE dresses?" Rarity exclaimed.

"Oh no." Storm muttered as he placed a hoof to his face with a worried look.

"Yep!" said Spike, "Get ready for all of your dreams to come true!"

But for Rarity, the look on her face gave the impression that she was about to experience her worst nightmare.

(Scene changes)

Later that night, the stage was set, and several ponies from the town had gathered around, eagerly awaiting the fashion show. The soft hum of excited chatter filled the air as lanterns lit the area with a warm glow. Behind the curtains, Rarity was peeking out nervously, her hooves trembling as she adjusted the curtain with her magic. Storm stood beside her, calm and collected, though he could clearly see her unraveling with each passing second.

"Oh!" Rarity exclaimed, making Storm jump in surprise. "There he is!"

"Rarity, you’re going to give me a heart attack before the show even starts," Storm muttered, shaking his head as he watched Hoity Toity strut toward the front of the runway. His every step exuded arrogance, and when he reached his spot, he gestured imperiously for his cushion. The poor pony carrying it ended up with his face squished as Hoity Toity plopped down, adjusting himself with a dismissive air.

Rarity was practically hyperventilating now, her breaths coming in quick, shallow gasps. Storm stepped closer, gently placing a hoof on her shoulder to steady her. "Rarity," he said softly, "breathe. You’ve got this."

"How can you say that so calmly?!" Rarity hissed, her eyes darting toward the audience. "Storm, you haven’t done much to help me today! I’m completely overwhelmed, and I’m about to embarrass myself in front of him!"

Storm sighed deeply. "Rarity, you’re not going to embarrass yourself. You’ve worked hard for this, and you’ve got more talent in your hoof than most ponies have in their whole bodies. The rest of us just need to keep up." He gave her a small smile. "And as for me, I didn’t step in because I knew you needed to see this through your way. But I’m here now, and I’m not going anywhere."

Rarity paused for a moment, her breathing slowing slightly as his words sank in. "You really think I can pull this off?" she asked, her voice trembling.

"I know you can," Storm said firmly, looking her directly in the eyes. "But stressing yourself out isn’t going to help. Just trust in what you’ve created and let your work speak for itself. You’ve got magic in those hooves of yours, Rarity, and tonight’s the night to show it."

Rarity swallowed hard, nodding slowly. "Thank you, darling," she whispered. "I… I needed to hear that."

"Good," Storm replied, giving her shoulder a reassuring squeeze. "Now, I’m heading into the crowd to watch. You don’t need me hovering back here—you’ve got this."

He stepped away, heading offstage to join the audience. As he passed her, he added with a playful smirk, "But just so you know, if anything goes wrong, I’ll be the loudest one cheering for you."

Rarity let out a small laugh despite her nerves, her confidence bolstered by his support. "Thank you, Storm. That means more than you know."

"Anytime," Storm said over his shoulder, giving her a quick wink before disappearing into the crowd.

Rarity took a deep breath, standing tall. "Relax, Rarity," she muttered to herself, straightening her posture. "You need to show Storm how cool and composed you are under pressure. Our friends liked these outfits, and so will he." She let out a small squeal as the lights suddenly dimmed, signaling the start of the show.

"What’s wrong with the lights?!" Rarity exclaimed in a panic, her voice rising again. Then it dawned on her. "Oh, yes, right. That means the show’s starting. Good… good!" She forced herself to smile, glancing toward the curtain one last time before stepping back to prepare for the big moment.

Meanwhile, in the crowd, Storm positioned himself near the center, where he had a clear view of the runway. His calm demeanor remained, though his eyes betrayed a glimmer of concern for Rarity. "You’ve got this, Rarity," he muttered under his breath. "Show them what makes you the best designer in Equestria."

The town's personal DJ, formally known as DJ-Pon3, began to play some tunes.

"Since the beginning of time," said Spike from a silhouette in the dark, "the elite of Equestria have longed for pony fashions that truly expressed the essence of their very souls. Patiently waiting decades - no, centuries - for the perfect pony gown. Today, at long last, Equestria, your wait is over! Let's hear it for the breathtaking designs of Ponyville's own Rarity!"

Storm knew this was going nowhere and he was really starting to feel worried for Rarity.

The spotlight was set on the five ponies and their new, modified dresses.

The crowd’s murmurs started almost immediately, and Storm’s stomach churned as he took in the sight.

And what a sight they were! First to walk the runway was Twilight, whose dress looked more like a cloak with constellations patterned all over it. A large bow was added to her tail and she had multiple star boppers on her head as well as gold star earrings. Applejack's new dress featured a red ten gallon hat, overalls style dress with a crochet quilt style mini skirt with yellow work boots. Fluttershy's dress had a flower bud neckline with a long skirt that had pink and yellow polka dots with a grassy like landscape along the bottom. She had some grass patch style shoes and a bird's nest for a hat. Rainbow's dress looked more like a badly dressed comic book super hero, with matching superhero style boots and helmet to boot. Pinkie looked like a clown. Literally. The dress was dark green top with an oversized yellow bow and a large blue tutu mini-skirt. She had tied yellow ribbons on her hooves and wore a giant cupcake for a hat. The five ponies walked down the runway proudly. But as they did, the other ponies began to murmur and make faces at their outfits. Once they reached the rotating platform at the end of the runway, Applejack was the first to noticed the murmuring.

"Why's everypony lookin' at us like that?" Applejack asked once she saw nopony looked too pleased at their dresses.

"Oh dear," said Twilight as she saw the discontent faces from the crowd.

"You think we overdid it?" Rainbow asked.

"Nah," said Applejack and then paused as she saw her work boots, "Okay, maybe a little." Hoity Toity was most indignant.

"Oh, these amateurish designs look like a piled-on mesh of everything but the kitchen sink," Hoity Toity remarked, earning a few laughs from the crowd.

"Those outfits are the ugliest things I've ever seen," Hoity Toity continued, "oh for shame. Who is responsible for subjecting our eyes to these horrors? Not to mention wasting my valuable time."

"Oh! Hide me!" Rarity said to Opal as she ducked behind her cat.

Storm winced at Hoity Toity’s scathing critique. His gaze shifted to the stage, where Rarity had ducked behind her cat, Opal, trembling with embarrassment. His heart sank as he saw her visibly shrink from the humiliation.

"Come on out and take a bow, Rarity! You worked really hard for this!" Spike announced as Rarity quietly made her way out into the crowd as Spike began to cheer for Rarity of course."Yes! All-right. Woo-hoo! Go, Rarity!"

Rarity just kept her head low as Storm just watched from the crowd feeling sorry for her. Their five friends just tried to smile at her, but their smiles soon turned to concern as the crowd murmured.

“Wait, Rarity, don’t run!” Storm called out, stepping forward from the crowd, his voice laced with urgency. His piercing gaze locked onto her as she began to retreat. "You don’t have to face this alone. Rarity, stop—please!"

But his plea fell on deaf ears. Rarity bolted off the stage, her shame consuming her as she disappeared into the boutique. Storm let out a frustrated sigh, his hooves stomping against the ground.

(Scene changes)

Days had gone by and no pony had seen Rarity in public. No one could blame her. After such a humiliating fashion show, she didn't want to be seen or spoken to. The mane 5 were more worried about Storm at the moment. They already knew where Rarity would be, but Storm was nowhere to be found.

“Did you check his house?” Rainbow Dash asked Twilight, hovering slightly above the group.

“We've looked all over Ponyville, and no pony has seen him,” Twilight replied, her brow furrowed in concern. “I even stopped by his house, but it looks like he hasn’t been home for days.”

“You don’t think he... ran away, do you?” Fluttershy asked, her voice barely above a whisper, worry etched on her face.

Twilight shook her head. “I don’t think so. If I had to guess, he probably went to his family’s place in Canterlot. With his breathing technique, it’s only a few minutes' trip. I’ll send a letter to Princess Celestia when we get back to the library to check if he’s there, but right now, we need to focus on Rarity.”

The others nodded in agreement as they made their way to Carousel Boutique. When they entered, they all froze in shock.

“Storm!” they shouted in unison.

Storm flinched, quickly setting aside the katana he’d been cleaning. He turned toward them with a tired but genuine smile. “Oh, hey, guys,” he greeted, his voice calm but worn. “Didn’t expect to see you here.”

“Have you been here this whole time?” Twilight asked, her tone a mix of curiosity and disbelief.

“Yeah,” Storm replied, walking toward them. “I’ve been staying here, trying to get Rarity to come out of her room. She’s… she’s not doing great, and I can’t blame her. Ever since that disaster of a show, not a single customer has come by. I’ve tried putting up posters to advertise some new designs, but…” He sighed, shaking his head. “No pony showed up.”

“What designs?” Fluttershy asked softly.

Storm pointed a hoof towards two lone dresses. They had the same style, just one dress had a pink top with a blue skirt and white beaded necklace while the other was a yellow top with a pink skirt with blue beaded necklace. There were also some matching shoes on the fore-hoofs and a mini bow just below the ears.

"They're not too shabby," said Applejack, "A bit basic for Rarity dresses, but definitely pretty."

"I agree," Twilight said, "I would wear either one of these dresses."

Storm’s lips curled into a faint smile. “Thanks. They’re not quite her usual level of extravagance, but I thought they’d be enough to at least draw in some attention. Guess I underestimated how badly that show hurt her reputation.”

“Storm, if you’ve been here the whole time, where’ve you been sleeping?” Twilight asked, her brow furrowing again.

Storm pointed to a small corner where a pillow and a blanket were neatly laid out on the floor.

“You’ve been sleeping on the floor?” Pinkie Pie exclaimed, her voice tinged with disbelief. “Why not use a couch?”

Storm raised an eyebrow. “Rarity’s only couch is her chaise lounge, Pinkie. You all know that’s strictly reserved for her more… dramatic episodes.”

A round of knowing nods and muttered agreements followed.

"Well, I think it's time we fix this," said Twilight, "Come on, Storm. We'll need your help getting Rarity to come out."

Storm hesitated for a moment, glancing at the closed door to Rarity’s room. He let out a quiet sigh but nodded. “I’ve tried talking to her so many times… but I’ll back you up. She needs all of us right now.”

With that, Storm followed the five mares up the stairs. They stopped outside Rarity’s bedroom door, where Pinkie Pie eagerly volunteered to make the first attempt.

"Rarity?" Pinkie called out from outside the door, "You okay in there? You haven't come out for days."

"I’m never coming out!" Rarity replied dramatically as she paced about her bedroom in a pink bathrobe and slippers, "I can't show my face in Ponyville ever again! I used to be somepony. I used to be respected. I made dresses. Beautiful, beautiful dresses! But now everypony is laughing at me! I'm nothing but a laughing stock!" Rarity let out a loud sob.

"Rarity, please," Storm said, stepping closer to the door. Carrying a hint of the protective warmth he always reserved for his friends. "You’ve been in there for days. Hiding away won’t solve anything."

"I already told you!" Rarity cried, her voice breaking. "I made the decision to present those awful dresses, and now I’m ruined! RUINED!"

Storm rubbed his temple, trying to keep his frustration at bay. "Rarity, listen to me. You're not a laughing stock. Everypony has bad days, even the best of us. Just come out, and we can talk this through."

"She kind of is," Rainbow muttered under her breath.

Bad move.

"Shhh!" Twilight hissed, glaring at her. Before Rainbow could respond, Storm’s horn lit up, and he used a gentle but firm pressure-point technique to silence her. Rainbow let out a soft squeak of pain, her wings snapping to her sides.

"Do you ever think before you speak?" Storm asked, his tone sharp but quiet enough to avoid Rarity hearing.

Rainbow winced. "Okay, okay, my bad!" she whispered.

"Rarity, please," Twilight said, stepping forward. "We’re your friends. We’re here for you. Just come on out and talk to us."

"Leave me alone!" Rarity sobbed louder, "I want to be alone! I want to wallow in... whatever it is that ponies are supposed to wallow in! Do ponies wallow in pity? Oh, listen to me, I don't even know what I am supposed to wallow in! I'm so pathetic!"

Storm began to think of a way to fix everything.

"Now what do we do?" Twilight asked.

"Uh...panic?" Fluttershy proposed.

"That's your answer for everything," Rainbow shot back.

"Well, we can't just leave Rarity like this," Applejack pointed out.

"She'll become a crazy cat lady!" Pinkie said worried.

"She only has one cat," Twilight remarked.

"Give her time," Pinkie answered.

That's when Storm heard that word as he widened his eyes a bit.

"Wait. That's it!" Storm said as the others turned to him.

"What?" The five girls asked in unison.

"Come on. I've got an idea." Storm said as he went downstairs as the others followed him.

Storm had Twilight peek inside of what was Rarity's personal work room. There on a mannequin was her unfinished dress for the gala. It didn't take long before the others figured out Storm's idea as he grabbed the key to unlock the room.

(Scene changes)

A few hours later, Rarity was still...wallowing in her pity, to answer her question from earlier, as she stood before her mirror.

"Exile," Rarity had decided, "I guess technically I'd have to move away to be in exile. Where would I go? And what would I pack? Oh, it's going to take me forever to do all of the packing. What are you supposed to pack when you are in exile? Are you supposed to pack warm?" Rarity was interrupted when she heard some loud meowing.

"Huh? Opal?" Rarity called out as she found the meowing was coming outside. Rarity gasped when she saw the poor cat clinging fearfully onto a tree branch.

"Opal, how did you get up there?" Rarity asked worried, "Hang on, you poor dear! Mama's coming!" Rarity ran out of her room and out of the Boutique to the tree Opal was in. She came to stop when she found Rainbow sitting on a branch next to Opal.

"Rainbow Dash?!" Rarity exclaimed, "How dare you strand my poor Opal in a tree!"

"Well, how else were we gonna get you to come out and show you this?" Rainbow answered as she tilted her head towards the other girls and Storm.

"What is it?" Rarity said in shock, "It's not...You..." Rarity gasped as they backed away to show that Rarity's dress for the gala was now finished.

"We all finished your dress for you," said Pinkie.

"Thanks to Fluttershy's freaky knowledge of sewing," said Applejack, as Fluttershy blushed shyly.

"And Storm's attention to detail so we could follow your design perfectly," Twilight added, making Storm blush in the same manner.

"Do you like it?" Fluttershy asked Rarity. Rarity said nothing but just walked around the dress quietly.

"Uh-oh. She doesn't like it," said Fluttershy sadly.

"No, I don't like it," said Rarity upfront with her back against them.

"Awwww..." The rest of the group all groaned.

"I love it!" Rarity said as she turned around with her eyes sparkling.

"Yay!" The girls all cheered as Storm sighed in relief to see his friend feeling better.

"You ponies did an amazing job," Rarity continued, "It's exactly the way I imagined it."

"We just followed your brilliant design," said Fluttershy, "And it was easy with Storm guiding us."

Storm just smiled at Fluttershy to say thank you as he went to stand next to Rarity.

"Like we should have let you for our outfits," said Twilight, "those dresses you two designed were perfect."

"We're so super sorry," said Pinkie.

"You two worked really hard to make our dresses exactly the way we wanted them," Rainbow pointed out as she hovered next to Rarity with Opal on her back, "We all saw how well that turned out."

"Oh, I forgive you," said Rarity as Opal hopped from Rainbow to Rarity's back.

"Well, that's mighty big of you," said Applejack.

"But my whole career is still ruined!" said Rarity in anguish.

"Oh, right," said Applejack, "that."

That's when Storm noticed Hoity Toity walking nearby. It could be assumed he had heard and seen everything.

"Maybe not. Um, excuse me, Hoity Toity. Do you think you could give Rarity another chance for this?" Storm asked him with a smile.

"All right, I haven't got all day," Hoity Toity answered in his snooty manner.

Storm and Rarity smiled.

(Scene changes)

Soon they were all back inside as Hoity Toity was just waiting impatiently for the fashion show to begin. Opal seemed to be entertained playing with the end of his side ponytail.

"Take two," he said firmly as he shoved the cat out of the way.

Rarity smiled before she made her horn glow. Hoity Toity oohed as a large collection of stars appeared before them all. Some of them flying into the back end of Twilight's skirt as she posed in the original design.

"Hello..." Hoity Toity said in shock, "Oh, this can't be the same designers."

The scene then shifted towards a large orchard that was loaded with apples. Then a lasso from the distance appeared and pulled in a lone apple from the tree. The apple disappeared once Applejack appeared in her dress and made a pose.

"Simply magnificent!" said Hoity Toity, "And I suddenly have a fierce craving for Dutch apple pie, candied apples on a stick, apple turnovers, apple cobbler..."

His thoughts were interrupted as some rainclouds appeared, but rather than water, it began to rain various types of candy. Some began to land on the side of Pinkie's dress and one large one on her hat. Pinkie didn't resist extending her tongue to collect a green gumdrop before making her pose.

"Brilliant!" Hoity Toity exclaimed but was then startled when two clashes of lighting appeared before him. Then Rainbow came flying through the air, and made a dynamic pose as she landed.

"Oh spectacular!" Hoity Toity said, now applauding.

Opal and Storm smiled in agreement when they were both taken back again as some vines appeared before them. The vines produced some flowers, which the pedals dropped from them instantly as a few butterflies flew by. One then landed on the side of Fluttershy's head, turning into her hairpin and front of her dress as she made a very calm and confident pose.

"Now this is a fashion show!" said Hoity Toity, now enjoying himself, "All of these dresses are absolutely amazing! Who is responsible? Step forward, show yourself!"

That was when Rarity appeared, using her horn to make a disco ball lighting effect surround her dress as the rest of the girls appeared behind her as she made her way to the front.

"Brava! Brava! Magnifico! Encore!" Hoity Toity cheered.

"Oh, thank you. Thank you! Oh, thank you so much!" said Rarity happily.

She turned to Storm as he smiled at the six girls with a wink. They smiled back at him.

(Scene changes)

"Dear Princess Celestia," Twilight told Spike as he wrote the letter and the rest of their friends were enjoying themselves while Storm stood next to her. "This week, my very talented friend Rarity, as well as your student Storm, learned that if you try to please everypony, you often times end up pleasing nopony, especially yourself. And I learned this: when somepony offers to do you a favor, like making you a beautiful dress, you shouldn't be overly critical of something generously given to you. In other words, you shouldn't look a gift horse in the mouth."

Twilight giggled at her little pun while Storm chuckled in agreement as Spike tied up the letter and sent it heading towards Canterlot. Hoity Toity watched the letter leave the Boutique before speaking to Rarity.

"Rarity, my congratulations to you on your most impressive fashion debut," Hoity Toity told her. "Would you do me the grand honor of allowing me to feature your couture in my Best of the Best Boutique in Canterlot?"

Rarity gasped excitedly.

"Now, I'll need you to make a dozen of each dress for me by next Tuesday," said Hoity Toity.

Rarity's eyes nearly popped out as she chuckled and smiled sheepishly.

No pony said the road to being a well-known fashion designer would be easy...

Chapter 16: Pinkie Sense

Chapter 16: Pinkie Sense

One day, Twilight and Storm were outside taking turns learning and refining some of their magic tricks. For the moment, it was Spike's turn to be the target as he had some rocks and other items in his hands.

"Tuh! Nuh! Uh! Nyuh!" said Twilight as she used her magic several times to change Spike into various outfits, finally settling on a nice tuxedo. Then she noticed that Spike seemed a little distracted.

"Eyes over here, Spike!" said Twilight.

"Uh, sorry," said Spike. Twilight then turned the twig he was holding into a fancy cane.

"For this to work, it's crucial we keep our concentration totally on the-,"

"Ooh!" Pinkie exclaimed, which cut off Twilight's explanation and concentration as the rock she had turned into a top hat transformed back into a rock and clocked Spike on the head.

"Nyuh!" Spike yelped as he tumbled over.

"Spike!" Twilight scolded, "This magic needs our full attention to make it happen. There's no other way."

"I can't help it," Spike protested, "Look!"

Storm and Twilight noticed that Pinkie was darting about frantically with an umbrella hat on her head. She looked rather intimidated and nervous.

"Wonder what's got her all wound up." Storm pondered, "I haven't seen a pony that on edge since final exams last semester."

"Oh hush you," said Twilight, not willing to admit he had been referring to her as she watched the pink pony, "Ugh, never mind her. She's just being Pinkie Pie."

"Super-extra Pinkie Pie today," Spike remarked.

"Plus super extra random," Storm added.

Then they heard some rather eerie music as Pinkie's tails looked like it was...vibrating.

"Hmm...Twitchy, twitcha-twitcha, twitch," said Pinkie aloud.

Storm just looked stunned before rolling his eyes.

"That is just the strangest thing I have ever heard of." Storm muttered.

Spike and Twilight agreed with him before they all approached the pink pony.

"Pinkie Pie?" Twilight asked her curiously, "What in the wide, wide world of Equestria are you up to?"

"Oh! It's my tail! It's my tail! It's a-twitch a-twitchin'!" Pinkie answered, "And you know what that means."

"Actually, Pinkie, I haven't the slightest idea," said Twilight.

Storm smirked. "I’m gonna take a wild guess: somepony told you today was cursed, and now you think the sky’s gonna fall. Or... maybe one of Fluttershy’s chickens got loose and they think the sky’s falling." He glanced at Twilight, who giggled at his playful jab.

"The twitchin' means my Pinkie Sense is telling me that stuff's gonna start falling!" Pinkie answered, "You two better duck and cover."

"Oh, Pinkie, it's not gonna rain," said Twilight as Storm began to search his surroundings.

As Twilight continued to speak, he silently gasped and covered his head with his fore hooves.

"Umm...Twilight..."

"Why, there's barely a cloud in the-UGH!" Twilight was then cut off when a frog smacked right on her nose.

Twilight's eyes were startled as she and the frog just stared at each other from close range. The frog simply croaked.

"He just said, ‘Nice catch,’ in Frog," Pinkie said matter-of-factly, tilting her head.

Twilight remained frozen, her expression a mix of disbelief and horror. The frog croaked again.

Storm, meanwhile, clamped a hoof over his mouth, struggling to suppress laughter. His shoulders shook as he failed miserably to maintain his composure. Finally, a snort escaped.

"Twilight... I—pfft—I tried to warn you," Storm said between gasps, tears forming in his eyes from laughing so hard. "But hey, at least... you’ve got great reflexes!"

Twilight shot him a glare but remained silent, the frog still perched on her nose as it croaked one final time.

*Main theme*

Twilight still hadn't moved as the frog continued to hop and move about her head.

"Oh, I'm so, so sorry," said a voice from above. Everyone looked up to see Fluttershy, flying above carrying a large number of frogs in a giant wooden cart, her saddle bags, and even her fore-hoofs.

"You okay Twilight Sparkle?" Fluttershy asked, "I just couldn't stand to see the pond so over-populated, what with the frogs all hopping into each other and all, so I decided to fly as many as I can over to Froggy Bottom Bogg."

"Of course you did," said Twilight annoyed.

Storm stepped forward, glancing between Fluttershy and the precarious pile of frogs. "Fluttershy, why didn’t you ask me for help? You know I’d have lent a hoof.

Fluttershy blushed lightly and avoided his gaze. "Oh... I didn’t want to bother you. You seemed really busy with Twilight and Spike..."

Storm sighed, his expression softening. "I’m never too busy to help a friend, Fluttershy. Seriously, next time just ask."

"Oh, that’s very kind of you, Storm," Fluttershy said with a shy smile. "But I think I’ve got it under control now. Thank you so much, though." She glanced at Twilight, whose unamused expression made her gulp. "Um, I think Twilight wants me to go now. Bye-bye!" Fluttershy flapped her wings and flew off quickly, leaving one lone frog still perched on Twilight’s head.

"Uh... Twilight?" Pinkie said, bouncing back toward them. "You’ve got a little somethin’ on your face there."

"Oh, really?" Twilight remarked annoyingly, "Did your Pinkie Sense tell you that, too?"

"Nah, I could just see it," said Pinkie before walking away singing "la-la-la-la-la..." That was when the frog finally hopped off of Twilight's face.

Twilight exhaled sharply, brushing herself off. "Come on, Spike. Come on, Storm. Let’s continue practicing somewhere with a little less... commotion."

"Wow! That was amazing!" said Spike as he climbed into Twilight's back, "Pinkie Pie predicted something would fall, and it did!"

Storm groaned, shaking his head. "You’ve gotta be kidding me, Spike."

"Oh come on," Twilight retorted, "She said that something would fall, and a frog just happened to fall right around the same time. A coincidence, nothing else to it."

Storm sighed. "Spike, you realize I saw Fluttershy flying overhead with her cart overloaded with frogs, right? One was bound to fall sooner or later. That wasn’t some magical prediction; that was basic probability."

Twilight turned to him, narrowing her eyes. "Wait—you knew a frog was going to fall, and you didn’t warn me?"

Storm raised a brow. "Twilight, you’re my best friend, and I care about you a lot... but let’s be honest. Would you really have listened to me if I told you?"

Twilight opened her mouth to retort but then hesitated, a sheepish look crossing her face. "...Okay, fair point. I’m working on it, all right?" she muttered.

Storm smirked and gave her a light nudge with his hoof. "Hey, as long as you’re trying, Sparkle. That’s all I can ask."

Before they could take another step, Pinkie suddenly zipped back toward them, her tail twitching erratically.

"My Tail! My Tail!" Pinkie called out, "Twitch-a-twitch! Twitch-a-twitch! Somethin' else is gonna fall!" Spike tensed up and began to search around.

Storm just looked around about as well. Twilight just kept walking forward without a care in the world.

"Oh, Pinkie, please," said Twilight, "Nothing else is gonna fa-AAAH!" Twilight hadn't been watching where she was going and fell into an empty ditch.

Storm just barely stopped to prevent himself from falling and was too late to warn Twilight.

"Oh no, Twilight fell!" Spike said in a panic as Twilight lay on her back stunned, "Is it...safe to go help her?"

Storm didn’t even hesitate. "Safe or not, I’m not leaving her down there. Stay put, Spike." Without waiting for a reply, he jumped into the ditch and landed beside Twilight.

Twilight groaned, sprawled on her back and covered in dirt. "This is not how I imagined my day going..."

"Yeah, you and me both," Storm said, using his magic to help her sit upright. "Honestly, Twilight, you’ve gotta watch where you’re going."

"Ha ha. Very funny," Twilight muttered, rubbing her forehead.

"It's okay, my tail stopped twitching," said Pinkie to Spike, who ignored Storm and was waiting for Pinkie's answer.

"La-la-la-la-la, la-la-la..." sang Pinkie as she walked away.

"Ha ha! That was amazing," said Spike.

"Uh, Twilight?" Applejack asked as she arrived on the scene, "Why are you and Storm hanging out in a ditch?"

Twilight groaned as she dusted herself off while Storm jumped out of the ditch, brushing off some dirt. "Because Pinkie Pie predicted it!" Spike said excitedly, practically bouncing.

"Honestly, Spike, she did not," said Twilight as she poked her head out of the ditch and Storm jumped out, "Two coincidences like this may be unlikely, but it's still easier to believe than twitchy tails that predict the future."

Applejack froze in fright and gasped. "Twitchy tail? Pinkie Sense?" Applejack spluttered, "Whoa! Nyu-uh!" Applejack nervously ducked under a table.

Storm raised an eyebrow,. "Applejack, what in Equestria are you doing?"

"Don't worry, it's safe," said Spike, "Prediction already came true." Applejack breathed a sigh of relief as she crawled out from under the table.

"Oh, wait," said Twilight, "Don't tell me you believe in this stuff, too?"

Storm muttered under his breath, "Here we go again," recalling their previous run-in with superstition over Zecora.

Applejack adjusted her hat, giving Twilight a look. "I know it doesn’t make much sense, but those of us who’ve been in Ponyville long enough have learned one thing: If Pinkie’s twitchin’, you better listen."

Storm tilted his head, his voice dry. "And your scientific proof of this is...?"

Applejack shot him a challenging look. "I don’t need no fancy science for this one, Storm. Plenty of ponies around here have seen the Pinkie Sense in action. It’s quirky, sure, but it’s accurate. Maybe not in a way that’d make sense to you or Twilight, but that don’t make it wrong. So you might wanna stop doubtin’ me before I splash you with some poison joke again—since it didn’t affect you the last time!"

Storm smirked, his tone teasing. "Go ahead and try it, AJ. Maybe it’ll make me immune to bad luck altogether."

Before Applejack could respond, Pinkie Pie suddenly dashed back onto the scene, her ears flopping wildly.

"My ears are flopping! My ears are flopping!" Pinkie cried out.

"Nyuh! What does that mean?!" Spike asked nervously. Pinkie looked at Twilight and Storm.

"I'll start a bath for you," Pinkie answered.

"Huh?" said Twilight with a chuckle, "A bath? This thing keeps getting more ridiculous by the minute!"

Storm, meanwhile, had started scanning their surroundings, his eyes narrowing. He spotted a pony pulling a cart laden with muddy barrels, moving at a brisk pace. Behind the cart was a large, uneven puddle.

His ears perked up in alarm. "Uh-oh." Without hesitation, he leaped to the side just as the cart sped past, sending a wave of mud hurtling toward them.

Storm landed safely out of the splash zone, brushing himself off with a smug expression. "Close one."

Twilight, however, wasn’t so lucky. The mud drenched her from head to hoof, leaving her dripping and seething as Pinkie cheerfully chirped, "Told ya!"

Twilight just grumbled to herself before allowing Pinkie to escort her to Sugarcube Corner. Pinkie not only worked there, but she lived there as well.

(Scene changes)

Twilight just enjoyed her bubble bath as Storm waited downstairs for both girls.

"Phhhft," said Twilight as she popped out of the water. Pinkie was sitting nearby.

"Sooo, basically, it works like this," Pinkie explained, "I get different, little, niggly feelings and they mean different things. Like, when my back is itchy, it means it's my lucky day. and when my knee gets pinchy, that means something's scary is about to happen."

"Is your knee pinchy now?" Twilight asked.

"No, but my shoulder's achy," said Pinkie, "That means that there's an alligator in the tub." Pinkie ducked her head into the bath and pulled out a baby alligator from the water.

"AAAH!" Twilight screamed as she stood on the edge of the bathtub in fright.

"How come your knee didn't get pinchy?" Twilight asked as she continued to stand at the end of the tub, "that isn't just scary, it's downright dangerous!" Pinkie chuckled.

"No, it's not, silly!" Pinkie answered, "This is my pet alligator, Gummy. He's got no teeth. See? haha!" Pinkie laughed as Gummy tried biting Pinkie's mane and tail several times, but all that did was just tickle Pinkie.

"Okay, okay...I get it," said Twilight annoyed, but didn't feel safe getting back into the bubble bath anymore.

(Scene changes)

Once Twilight was finished, Storm joined her and Pinkie outside as they continued their discussion.

"Well, I still don't believe in all this..."special power" stuff," said Twilight, "It's just a bunch of mumbo-jumbo." Pinkie looked indignant.

"What's not to believe?" Pinkie asked, staring at Twilight.

"Pinkie, no offense, but sometimes you come across as a complete airhead with how random you can be," Storm said bluntly, though his voice carried a playful edge.

Pinkie puffed her cheeks in indignation, glaring at him. "I am not an airhead! I’m full of fluffy, marshmallowy wisdom!" she retorted before recomposing herself and turning back to Twilight. "You just have to open your mind, Twilight!"

"To answer your question Pinkie, it's huge," Twilight answered to Pinkie's question as she raced over towards a cardboard crate. She stood on it and cleared her throat, "For one thing, magic is something you study and practice. It only happens when you decide to do it, and it's meant to make something specific you choose to happen, happen. With you, uh, it makes no sense at all!"

Storm nodded. "Look, Pinkie, I’ll give you this: certain ponies can develop a heightened sense of awareness or even reflexes that predict danger. That’s just biology. But your Pinkie Sense? It’s like trying to understand a tornado made of sugar and glitter—it’s way too random for me to take seriously.

Twilight smirked at his analogy, but Pinkie was undeterred. "That's so not true, Twilight and Storm!" said Pinkie, "Sometimes it's a bunch of random things happening to my body at random times that supposedly predict the future. I call 'em "combos".

"Combos?" Twilight asked, tilting her head.

"Like when you chain different attacks together in combat?" Storm offered, earning a glance from Twilight that said, Seriously?

"I know what a combo is," Twilight replied dryly before looking back at Pinkie. "But what kind of combos are we talking about here?"

"Sure!" Pinkie answered, "You know like, ear flop, then knee twitch, then eye flutter. That means the sky is about to be graced with a beautiful rainbow!"

"Yeah, sure," said Twilight.

Storm leaned closer to Pinkie. "You know, for once, I wouldn’t mind seeing that combo work. Not saying I believe you yet, but I’m curious."

"Uh-oh! I feel a combo coming on!" Pinkie exclaimed suddenly, her body twitching in sync with her words. "Ear flop, eye flutter, knee twitch!"

Before Storm or Twilight could react, CRASH! Twilight had unknowingly walked right in front of the library door just as Spike shoved it open, smacking her into the wood with a loud thud.

Spike trudged out carrying a stack of heavy objects, muttering something about reorganizing shelves, making a beeping noise like a reversing truck as he walked away. The door swung shut behind him, leaving Twilight flattened against it like a cartoon character.

Storm winced. "Uh... you okay there, Twilight?" he asked, his voice shaking with barely contained amusement.

"Ughhh...You said that combo means beautiful rainbow!" Twilight protested wearily.

"Oh-no-no-no-no-no," said Pinkie, "You're thinking of an ear flop, then knee twitch, then eye flutter. That was an ear flop, then eye flutter, then knee twitch. that usually means "look out for opening doors". You okay?"

"I don't believe this," said Twilight in irritation as she stood.

"You don't believe because you don't understand," Pinkie Pie remarked as she got into Twilight's face.

Storm chuckled, patting Twilight on the back. "Don’t take it personally, Twi. The Pinkie Sense works in mysterious ways—or so she claims. Still, maybe keep an eye out for doors from now on." His tone was lighthearted but genuine.

Twilight glared at him for a moment before sighing. "Fine. I’ll humor this nonsense. For now."

Storm smirked, following Pinkie as she bounced away, humming a cheerful tune. "At this rate, I’m gonna start needing a Pinkie Sense to predict her antics," he muttered under his breath.

(Scene changes)

Soon Twilight and Storm guided Pinkie to an underground room of the tree house. It was here that Storm and Twilight conducted more technical and potentially dangerous magic spells and experiments. It was fortunate to say neither of them had suffered an accident in years. For the moment, a metallic dome shaped helmet was set on pinkie's head that had lights on it. She was also shackled into place as well by the fore-hoofs as Twilight got the machinery and a device that resembled a seismograph ready.

"Okay," said Twilight as she hooked up several wires to the machine, "Now when you get another twitch, we'll have all kinds of scientific information."

"Okie-dokie-lokie," said Pinkie as the machines began to steam stack whistle about.

Storm and Twilight waited impatiently for some results.

Storm’s brow furrowed as he glanced at the contraption hooked up to Pinkie. The beeping and whirring of the machinery filled the room, but the quiet absence of results was louder.

"Pinkie, are you sure this thing works on you?" Storm teased, raising an eyebrow. "Maybe it’s just allergic to...whatever your energy is made of."

Pinkie giggled, her helmet lights blinking like a Hearth's Warming tree. "Silly Storm, machines don’t have allergies!"

Storm smirked. "I wouldn’t be so sure. If they can break under pressure, they probably faint around you."

"Any twitches yet?" Twilight asked curiously.

"Nopey-dopey!" said Pinkie.

"Now? Anything?" Twilight asked not too long afterwards.

"Wait! Hold on!" said Pinkie anxiously before she went back to looking neutral, "Uhh, no."

"Are you kidding me?!" said Twilight in frustration, "After a whole day on non-stop twitching, now that I've got you hooked up, you're not getting a single one?"

"Ironic," Storm muttered.

"I don't control it, they just come and go," said Pinkie.

"Kind of like an instinct?" Storm asked curiously.

"Storm, we ponies don't rely on instincts anymore!" Twilight replied, "we rely on facts and logic and reasoning. Instincts? That makes no sense!"

"Sometimes you just have to believe in things, even when you can't figure them out," Pinkie answered.

Storm chuckled. "I mean, it’s Pinkie we’re dealing with. You should’ve known better than to expect this to follow any kind of logic."

Twilight glared at him. "Storm, if you’re just going to make jokes, maybe you should go take a coffee break too."

"Trust me, I’d love to," Storm replied, his smirk softening into a more serious expression. "But I’m here to back you up. Even if this experiment’s starting to feel like chasing my tail."

"Wait, hold on," said Pinkie before Twilight could retort, "I'm feeling something..."

"Oh my gosh," Twilight exclaimed excitedly, "What? What is it?!" There was a short silence before they heard a loud rumble from Pinkie's stomach.

"It's my tummy!" said Pinkie, "That usually means I'm hungry. Let's eat!"

Storm froze, his expression blank as he processed her words. Then, with deliberate calmness, he set his notebook down and said, "I give up. That’s it.” He flung the notebook over his shoulder, letting it clatter against the floor.

"URGH!" Twilight grunted angrily as she used her teeth to rip out the cables to Pinkie's helmet and shut the machines down, "You know what? Just forget it. I don't need to know if this is real or not! I don't need to understand it! I don't even care!"

"Okie-dokie-lokie," said Pinkie as she easily pulled her fore-hooves out of the shackles and bounced past the frustrated Twilight and Storm and up the stairs.

Then Pinkie gasped. "Uh-oh," said Pinkie with a second gasp, "hu-bu-bu-bu-bu-buh!" Pinkie twitched about and tumbled onto her back.

Storm’s sharp eyes immediately locked onto her. "Ear flap, eye flutter, knee twitch," he muttered, analyzing her motions like a seasoned detective. His gaze darted to Twilight, who was obliviously strolling toward the door.

"Twilight, watch out!" Storm called out urgently, stepping forward to intervene.

Twilight turned her head just in time to catch the door—SMACK!—directly on her face as Spike barreled through, arms laden with books.

"Pinkie? Have you seen Twilight?" Spike asked, completely unaware of the mare now flattened against the door.

"Uh-huh," said Pinkie casually and bounced her way out of the room. The door then closed on its down, showing Twilight was now pasted onto the door.

"Twilight? What are you doing back there?" Spike asked curiously.

Storm sighed heavily, walking over to Twilight as she peeled herself off the door with an irritated grumble. "You okay, Twi?" he asked, his voice tinged with concern. Before she could answer, her glare shifted toward Spike, her frustration palpable.

"Rrrgh...Did you two plan this?" Twilight growled, her voice dripping with accusation.

"Plan what?" Spike asked, his genuinely clueless tone doing little to alleviate her irritation.

Storm, unable to resist, gave Spike a light smack on the back of the head. "Ow!" Spike yelped, spinning around to glare at the stallion. "Seriously?!"

Storm met his glare with a deadpan expression. "Would you like me to alphabetize or list in descending order every mistake you’ve made today?"

Spike shrank under Storm’s stern gaze, muttering, "Uh...never mind."

"Urgh! This is ridiculous," said Twilight, "This can't be happening. This makes no sense. I have to figure this out."

Storm raised an eyebrow, his patience thinning. "Twilight, can we just call this experiment a bust and move on? I’m starting to think Pinkie’s Sense isn’t meant to be understood. It’s just...Pinkie being Pinkie."

Twilight turned to him with a smile—not a warm, encouraging smile, but the kind of smile that said, “You know I’m not giving up, right?”

Storm groaned, dragging a hoof down his face. "Why do I even bother?" he muttered. "Fine. But when this ends in disaster, I’ll be the one saying, ‘I told you so.’"

Twilight ignored him, her focus already shifting back to the inexplicable mystery of Pinkie Sense. Storm watched her with a mix of exasperation and reluctant amusement.

"You know," he added with a small smirk, "I’ll start planning the ‘I told you so’ speech now. It’s going to be a good one."

(Scene changes)

It wasn’t long before Storm and Twilight were huddled under a makeshift bush camouflage, tribal hats perched awkwardly on their heads. Frogs croaked faintly in the background as the duo peeked out from their hiding spot, keeping a vigilant eye on Pinkie Pie as she bounced cheerfully around the park.

"Mmm..." Pinkie giggled as she sniffed a flower and continued to giggle about.

Twilight scribbled furiously in her notebook, the scratching of her quill barely audible over Pinkie’s humming. Storm, however, looked significantly less enthused, leaning against the bush with a flat expression.

"Twilight?"

"Ah!"

"Whoa!"

Storm and Twilight jumped when they saw that it was Spike standing next to the bush.

"Whoa-oh-uh!" Spike yelped as Twilight tugged him into the bush.

"Honestly, Spike," Twilight snapped, "don't you know better than to sneak up on ponies?"

"Oh, sorry, but, um, well, isn't that what you're doing?" Spike asked again as he stood just outside the bush. Twilight then gasped when she suddenly pounced on Spike, knocking the young dragon to his back.

"No!" Twilight retorted quickly, "We're doing scientific research. I'm observing Pinkie Pie, scientific name: Pinkius Pieicus, in its natural habitat."

"Pinkius-whoicus? Hh!" Spike asked as he stood between Twilight and Storm.

Storm crossed his forelegs and smirked. "Wouldn’t Rosae Mannulus be more accurate?" he asked dryly, clearly enjoying the absurdity of the situation.

Twilight shot him a glare. "It’s Pinkius Pieicus, thank you very much!" She turned back to Spike. "There's something fishy going on with the whole twitchy thing and I'm getting to the bottom of it. So, shh."

Before Spike could respond, Storm gestured sharply, his gaze fixed on Pinkie. "Uh, Twilight? Our specimen is leaving the park."

"Come on," said Twilight to Spike and Storm. "Pinkius Pieicus is on the move."

Pinkie was already bounding toward the nearby street, humming a jaunty tune. Twilight’s ears perked up, and she snapped her notebook shut. "Come on," she whispered to Spike and Storm. "Pinkius Pieicus is on the move!"

The two unicorns quickly lifted the bush and began creeping after Pinkie, holding it high above their heads to maintain the illusion. Spike, stuck in the middle, struggled to keep up. His short legs dangled helplessly above the ground as they carried the bush with him awkwardly suspended between them.

"Uh, guys? Little help here?" Spike grunted, flailing his arms.

Storm glanced down at him and smirked. "Just think of it as a free ride, Spike. You’re contributing to science."

Spike groaned. "Yeah, because this totally looks like serious science."

Twilight shushed them both, her focus razor-sharp. "Quiet! We’re getting closer to unlocking the secrets of the Pinkie Sense."

(Scene changes)

It wasn't much longer before Pinkie arrived at the school playground. Since the children were in class at the moment, Pinkie was just rolling around the grass and enjoying herself as she hummed. Then she stopped and started to rub her nose a bit.

"Hm...Itchy nose..." said Twilight.

"That’s new," Storm added, narrowing his eyes. "At least, new as far as Pinkie twitches go”

Pinkie then gasped and ducked nervously under a metal horseshoe.

"Aha!" Twilight said to Spike, who was also writing down his own notes, "That makes no sense. See? She's hiding like something's about to fall from the sky, but a twitchy tail means something's gonna fall from the sky, not an itchy nose."

Pinkie continued to stare at the sky nervously. Spike and Storm looked up as Twilight spoke. Then they heard some theremin music and the sound of a large swarm buzzing overhead.

"This proves..." Twilight continued, completely clueless about the swarm.

"GASP!" said Spike

"Uh, Twilight?" Storm interjected, his ears twitching as the buzzing grew deafening.

"...perhaps conclusively, that—"

"GAH!" Spike screamed, dropping his notebook and bolting from the bush.

"Spike! Where are you going?" Twilight called after him, her voice tinged with annoyance. "I’m trying to teach you the value of scientific inquiry!" She turned to Storm, who had suddenly moved as well. "Storm?! Why are you running?!"

Storm pointed up toward the sky, his voice sharp. "Because that is coming our way!"

Twilight barely had time to react before she heard the unsettling theremin-like sound and turned her gaze upward. A massive swarm of bees was descending directly on their hiding spot.

"Ow! OW! Ouch! Yeowch! Ow! OW!" Twilight yelped as the swarm engulfed her, stinging her repeatedly. She stumbled out of the bush, flailing her legs helplessly.

Storm, who had managed to leap out of the swarm’s path, called out from a safe distance. "Twilight! Move! Stop flailing and RUN!"

(Scene changes)

A little while later, Storm and Twilight, with the purple unicorn mare covered in bandages, were observing Pinkie as she walked about the open fields at Sweet Apple Acres.

"What's she doing now?" Spike asked curiously with his notepad at hand.

Storm, his expression one of growing skepticism, glanced at Pinkie. "She’s sniffing a flower. Riveting stuff," he said dryly.

"Smelling a flower," Twilight echoed plainly, her tone equally unimpressed.

"Holy guacamole!" Spike exclaimed as he dropped his notepad, "I wonder what that means?"

"Probably that the flower smells good," Twilight replied flatly. Storm gave a small chuckle but kept his gaze on Pinkie.

Before they could continue their commentary, Pinkie twitched suddenly, catching their attention.

"Wait, I'm getting something," said Twilight, "Ear flop, eyes flutter, knee twitch."

"Hold on...You told me that's the combo that says "watch out for opening doors"?" Spike exclaimed as he dashed away from barn door and hid behind some hay stacks.

"Oh-ho. You really, really believe this stuff, don't you?" Twilight teased, "Here, let me show you there's nothing to be afraid of."

Twilight walked in front of the barn door. Since the top half was already open.

Storm, standing a few paces behind her, folded his hooves over his chest and raised an eyebrow. "Twilight, I’m telling you, this doesn’t feel like the time to—"

"You see?" Twilight pointed out as she started to walk away from the door. As if fate just had it in for her, a door open from the ground and Storm looked stunned.

"I promise you," Twilight continued to say to Spike, "there's nothing to be fear from that-Who-o-ah!" Twilight fell through the opening.

"Twilight!" Storm shouted, rushing to the edge of the hole.

"OW! UGH! OW! OW!" Twilight yelped as she tumbled down a set of stone stairs and landed hard at the bottom.

Storm peered into the hole to see her lying on her back, groaning in pain. Applejack’s cheerful voice rang out.

"Twilight! Storm! You came to visit my new apple cellar, how nice," said Applejack cheerfully until she saw that Twilight was in pain. "Twi? Are you okay? Uh, Twi?"

Storm sighed, rubbing his temple as he muttered, "I knew this was a bad idea."

"Storm," Twilight groaned weakly, "if you could just stop standing there and help me, that’d be great."

Storm rolled his eyes but lit his horn, carefully lifting Twilight out of the pit with his magic.

(Scene changes)

Back on the trail, Twilight was now behind a bench, her forehooves propped up in makeshift slings. Storm sat nearby, silently taking notes while keeping an eye on Pinkie Pie, who was happily bouncing around in the distance.

"Here, let me help," Spike offered. He quickly rigged up a pulley system with a rope, allowing Twilight to lift her binoculars without injuring herself further.

"Okay, take this down," Twilight instructed to both Spike and Storm. "twitchy tail."

"Twitchy tail?" said Spike and the gasped frantically, "Twitchy tail!" Spike let go of the rope, making Twilight's fore-hooves painfully smack the top of a bench.

"Hush, Spike! We can't let Pinkie know we're here, remember!" Twilight reminded him sternly.

Storm, who had been observing calmly, suddenly tensed and took a few cautious steps back. "Twilight, I don’t know what it is, but something’s off. You might want to—"

"Something's gonna fall, something gonna fall!" Spike said in a full panic, "Run for your lives! Ah-ha-ha!" Spike then took off to catch up with Storm, leaving Twilight behind.

"Ugh, Spike honestly, you're overreact-"

CRACK!

A flower pot landed on Twilight's head.

CLANG!

Twilight then got an anvil to the head.

SMASH!

It was then a large wagon loaded with hay crashed on her.

CRASH!

A piano dropped on her as well.

"Ugh..." Twilight groaned.

Storm stood frozen, his jaw slightly agape as he took in the absurd scene. Finally, he trotted over and began using his magic to lift the debris off Twilight.

"You know, I’m really starting to get worried about you," he said, his voice laced with genuine concern. "Twilight, maybe it’s time to call it quits. Let’s get you home before you end up flattened into a pancake."

Twilight groaned weakly. "I don’t...need...to quit. I’m fine. Totally fine."

Up in the sky, a colt Pegasus gave his employees, one was a popular crossed eyed mare with bubbles for a cutie mark, a death glare. She was the first to smile apologetically and the other pegasi followed. They were the ones who had accidentally dropped their deliveries on the purple unicorn mare.

(Scene changes)

Later on, Pinkie was back to humming cheerfully in the park when Applejack arrived.

"Hey Applejack," said Pinkie, "whatcha doin'?"

"Takin' more apples to my new apple cellar," Applejack answered, showing Pinkie a huge basket of apples, "how about you Pinkie Pie? Whatchu doin'?"

"Oh, letting Twilight and Storm secretly follow me all day without me knowing," said Pinkie simply.

"You mean you knew all along?!" Twilight demanded angrily and Storm gave her a death glare of his own.

"You mean you knew all along?!" Twilight burst out angrily, stomping out from behind a bush, her bandages slightly disheveled. Storm followed behind her, his expression a mix of exasperation and annoyance.

"Why didn’t you tell us?" Storm demanded, his tone sharp.

"Silly," Pinkie giggled. "That would have spoiled the secret!"

BONK!

"OWW!" Pinkie yelped, rubbing her head where Storm had given her a firm but not harmful bonk. His sharp glare froze her mid-bounce, and she shrank under his gaze.

"Pinkie," Storm said in a low, measured tone, "when this is over, you and I are going to have a serious talk about this so-called 'Pinkie Sense.' Do you understand me?"

Pinkie gulped and nodded quickly, her usual carefree demeanor replaced with nervous obedience.

Applejack, watching from the side, chuckled awkwardly. "Uh...everypony just calm down now..."

Twilight, on the other hoof, looked like she was seconds away from exploding. Her jaw opened and closed as her body trembled, and her eyes twitched erratically.

"Easy, Twilight," Storm said softly, stepping beside her and resting a calming hoof on her shoulder. His tone was gentle but firm, like a parent trying to soothe a frustrated child. "Breathe. Just breathe. We don’t need you passing out on us again."

Twilight took a deep breath, her trembling subsiding, though her frustration was still evident.

Spike still seemed a bit on edge.

"Tail...still twitching?" Spike asked.

"All done," Pinkie answered, "clear skies from here on in, as far as I can tell-hu-bu-bu-bu-bu-bu!" Suddenly Pinkie's entire body began to twitch and shudder violently.

"Oh no! What does that one mean?" Spike asked nervously.

"Dunno, never gotten any like it before," Pinkie answered, "but whatever that shudder is about, it's a doozy. Something you'd never expect to happen is gonna happen! Hu-bu-bu-bu-bu hu-bu-bu-bu-bu! And it's gonna happen... at Froggy Bottom Bogg!"

Spike’s eyes went wide, and even Applejack looked alarmed. Twilight, however, remained skeptical, though she now seemed more annoyed than dismissive.

"Phew, that’s a relief," Storm said suddenly, earning confused looks from everyone.

"Don’t tell me you believe in the Pinkie Sense now!" Twilight snapped, glaring at him. "You’ve been the most skeptical one here!"

Storm shrugged. "I don’t believe in it, but I’ve seen enough today to know that it’s better to be cautious than sorry."

"Storm, I said something you’d never expect to happen," Pinkie added with a giggle, "and that is you agreeing with me!"

"Pinkie, stop being random," Storm said sternly, narrowing his eyes. "This isn’t a game."

Applejack suddenly gasped, her expression turning to panic. "Oh no, not that! Froggy Bottom Bogg’s where Fluttershy’s headed!"

"Oh no!" Spike remarked worried, "Is it about her?"

"Uh, I'm not sure," said Pinkie.

"We better go and make sure she's okay," Applejack replied.

"Calm down, everypony," said Twilight, "All we know right now is that Pinkie Pie just got a case of the shivers. That's all." Pinkie glared, but Storm felt something was off.

"It’s shudders, Twilight," Storm corrected, his tone more serious now. "And there’s a big difference. I think we should check it out."

"Guh-Hey!" Spike yelped as he felt Twilight scoop him up into her back, "I thought you didn't believe in this stuff?"

"I don't," Twilight retorted, "I just want to be there to see the look on Pinkie's face when we find out nothing is wrong."

"Okie-dokie!" said Pinkie.

Storm, trotting beside her, blocked her path with a hoof. "Twilight, listen to me. You’ve been through enough today. Let me handle this. You need to rest."

Twilight’s glare hardened. "Storm, step aside."

"No," Storm said firmly, his tone brooking no argument. "You’ve pushed yourself too far. If you go into that bog and get hurt again, I’m not going to pull you out this time."

Twilight’s expression faltered for a moment, but then she smiled sweetly. "Storm, have I ever told you how much I like your mane? It’s very...cute."

Storm raised an eyebrow. "Flattery’s not going to work, Twilight."

Twilight opened her mouth to argue, but before she could, Storm gently but firmly applied a pressure point on her neck.

"OW!" Twilight yelped, rubbing her neck as she glared at him.

"That’s for your own good," Storm said calmly. "Now let’s go before something else decides to fall on your head."

With that, the group hurried toward Froggy Bottom Bogg, Storm keeping a close eye on Twilight the entire way.

(Scene changes)

For the moment, Fluttershy was just casually helping her frogs exit her cart and settle down in the bog as the rest of the ponies were slowly making their way towards her.

Pinkie started to vibrate and shutter again.

"Hu-bu-bu-bu-bu-bu!" Pinkie stuttered.

"Cold?" Twilight asked smugly, "Need a jacket or something?"

"No thanks, I'm fine," said Pinkie, but then shuttered again, "Hu-bu-bu-bu-bu-bu!"

"So...whadda'ya think happened to Fluttershy?" Spike asked worried.

"I hope nothin'," said Applejack, trying to keep her face from showing any worry or concern.

"I know, but, whadda'ya think happened?" Spike asked.

"I'm tryin' not to think about it," said Applejack bluntly.

"Me too," said Spike bravely, but could feel her worry return, "But I'm thinkin' about it anyway. Like, what if she exploded?"

"Just exploded?" Applejack asked puzzled, "For no reason?"

"Yeah, like boom!" Spike answered.

"Whoa!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"I know," Spike replied in agreement.

"What if...What if she exploded, and then...and then exploded again?" Pinkie suggested.

"Can you do that?" Spike asked fearfully, "Can you explode twice?"

"Of course not," said Applejack.

Storm, who had been silently walking beside them, smirked. "You’ve clearly never been around Twilight when one of her potions goes wrong."

"Hey!" Twilight snapped, glaring at him. "That was one time!"

Storm just raised a hoof defensively, his smirk growing. "Sure, just one. And the ceiling of the library totally painted itself, right?"

Applejack chuckled, but Spike wasn’t listening. "But what if she exploded, and exploded again, and then...ugh!" Spike was cut off as Twilight stepped down on his tail. Not too hard to hurt him, but enough to bend it out of shape.

"Will you two stop?" Twilight retorted, "She's fine, I'm sure of it."

"I hope you're right, for Fluttershy's sake," said Applejack and Storm nodded in agreement as he walked alongside the orange pony as they forged ahead.

"Look!" said Applejack, "There's Froggy Bottom Bog." They heard the buzzing of a dragonfly before they found who they were looking for.

"Fluttershy?" Applejack asked once she saw the yellow Pegasus in the distance.

"Fluttershy?" Pinkie gasped.

"Fluttershy!" Spike called out as he hopped onto her back and hugged her, "You're okay!"

"Of course," Fluttershy answered calmly.

"Phew, what a relief," said Applejack.

"I'll say," Storm added with a sigh of relief.

"Sorry, I know it's not nice to gloat, but..." Twilight began.

"And yet you are going to," Storm remarked with an eye roll. Applejack and Pinkie glared as well.

"...Aha!" Twilight declared proudly, "I told you there was nothing to worry about, and I was right. Pinkie said whatever she was shuddering about was a [cough] doozy, and [cough] the only [cough] doozy here is how right I am."

While Twilight was bragging, some fog mist began to rise from the swamp, making breathing a bit difficult and then something began to rise behind Twilight.

Storm and the others gasped in shock.

"Um...Twilight?" said Applejack with a fearful tone.

"Pinkie's made a lot of predictions today but [cough] ugh, what is that smell?" Twilight then realized all the dust and a sudden stench on the air, "But we've shown here is that there's no point in believing [cough] in anything you can't see for yourself."

The rising creature turned out to be a hydra which was a creature with four heads on its body. Everyone, except Storm, was quivering fearfully at the sight. Storm glared at the creature.

W-Well t-then, s-see what's b-b-behind you," said Spike fearfully. That was when hydra growled and Twilight slowly turned around.

"I see it..." said Twilight in shock, "but I don't believe it!" The hydra gave a loud roar.

"What more proof do you need?!" Storm called out as he stood next to her, "visiting the inside of its stomach?!"

"Is that a hydra?" Pinkie asked in shock.

"Who cares? Run!" Applejack called out as the ponies all screamed and run for their lives, except for Pinkie.

The group bolted, hooves pounding against the muddy ground as they fled for their lives. All except Pinkie, who stood frozen in place, her entire body quivering.

“Pinkie! MOVE!” Storm barked, but Pinkie didn’t respond. She whimpered, unable to muster the courage to move a single hoof.

"Pinkie! Come on!" Twilight called out before grabbing her tail and pulled her away just in time as a hydra head tried to snatch her and barely missed.

"Ooph!" Pinkie panted as she went airborne from the pull as everyone else made a run for it. Fluttershy then noticed a frog running for its life as well.

"Oh, I'm so sorry," said Fluttershy to the frog as three of the four heads tried to attack.

"Ah!" said Fluttershy as the hydra head missed.

Two others tried to attack Pinkie and Applejack, but they missed too. The single hydra head that hadn't attacked laughed at the other three as they continued.

Storm darted around, deflecting some of the hydra’s attention with blasts of magic aimed at its legs and heads. “Come on, you overgrown lizard!” he shouted, firing a bolt that singed the tip of one head’s nose. It roared in frustration, but his attacks only seemed to slow it down momentarily.

The group soon reached a steep hill that towered above the bog. Storm quickly scaled it, his agility allowing him to reach the top effortlessly. He turned back to help the others, scanning for a way to assist them.

"Everypony up that hill!" Twilight commended and they were about to leave when...

"He-e-elp!" Poor Spike had gotten caught in some swamp muck and was trapped as the hydra inched closer to him.

"Spike!" Storm called out and was about to go get him, but Twilight had already taken off.

"Coming Spike! Hang on!" Twilight called out.

Storm’s eyes narrowed as he assessed the situation. The hydra was struggling, one of its massive legs stuck in the muck, but its rage only seemed to grow. He took a deep breath, steadying himself, his eyes burning with determination.

“This thing isn’t going to stop,” Storm muttered, his horn glowing as his auric hands materialized, gripping his twin katana swords. He turned to the others. “Girls, Spike, get up that hill and find somewhere safe! I’ll hold it off!”

“Storm, you can’t—!” Twilight started, her voice trembling with worry.

“Just GO!” Storm barked, his voice firm but protective. “Trust me—I’ve got this!”

Twilight hesitated, her hooves frozen in place, but Applejack gave her a nudge. “Come on, sugarcube. We gotta trust him.”

Reluctantly, Twilight and the others retreated up the hill, casting worried glances back as Storm stepped forward to face the hydra.

Storm’s hooves hit the ground with precision as he charged toward the beast, dodging the snapping jaws of its heads. One lunged at him, but he sidestepped with ease, its massive maw slamming into the ground behind him. Using the momentum, Storm leaped into the air, landing squarely on the hydra’s chest.

“Let’s see how you handle this!” Storm growled as he delivered powerful kicks to the central head. The hydra roared in pain, its other heads snapping at him. Storm backflipped off its chest just in time to avoid being caught.

The hydra snarled, all four heads now locking onto him. Storm didn’t flinch. Instead, he smirked, his eyes narrowing. “All right, big guy. Let’s dance.”

He raised one of his katana swords, lightning crackling along the blade. With a swift slash, he sent a surge of electrical energy toward the hydra. The bolts struck their targets, causing the beast to howl in agony as the electricity coursed through its massive body.

One of the hydra’s heads lunged at him again, its jaws wide open, ready to swallow him whole. Storm stood his ground, his body steady as he gripped his katana tightly.

“Lightning Breathing: First Form—Thunderclap and Flash!” Storm shouted, disappearing in a blur of motion. He reappeared in front of the hydra, his blade slicing and leaving a mark on the neck of the hydra making it recoil in pain.

“You still hungry? Fine—how about THIS!” Storm roared, charging a blast of magic at the hydra’s gaping maw. The beast, in its fury, swallowed the attack whole. For a moment, it seemed victorious—until a muffled explosion erupted from within. The hydra’s eyes widened, and it let out a pained roar, thrashing wildly as smoke escaped from its mouths.

Storm landed a few feet away, smirking as he watched the hydra stumble and run in circles, temporarily disoriented. “Guess your stomach couldn’t handle that one.”

He didn’t linger to celebrate. Turning quickly, Storm sprinted up the hill, rejoining the others. Their faces were a mix of relief and awe.

“Storm, that was incredible!” Twilight exclaimed, her worry momentarily forgotten.

“That was some real fancy hoofwork!” Applejack added, tipping her hat in admiration.

“Not to mention the magic! BOOM! That was AWESOME!” Spike cheered, punching the air.

Storm chuckled, a hint of pride in his voice. “Thanks, but don’t go calling me a hero just yet. That thing’s tougher than it looks.”

Before anyone could respond, a thunderous roar echoed behind them. The hydra had shaken off its injuries and was now charging up the hill after them, angrier than ever.

Storm’s expression hardened. “Of course it’s not done...”

Pinkie’s body shuddered violently. “BIG doozy! BIG BIG doozy!”

“Less talking, more running!” Storm shouted, ushering the group forward as the hydra closed in. “Let’s move, now!”

"I think we're gonna make it," said Twilight as they got closer to the top.

"But Pinkie's still shuddering!" Spike pointed out. Pinkie's shudders were making it very difficult for the pink pony to climb up the hill, but then the shudders stopped.

"Oh, lookie there, it stopped," said Pinkie but then the shudders began again, "O-h-h-h, t-h-e-r-e i-t i-s a-g-a-i-n!"

Despite her shudders, Spike helped Pinkie get up the hill. They reached the top of the hill only to find that it was dead end. They all gasped when they realized that the only way across was a series of platforms that crossed some bubbly bog water far below them. The hydra was gaining ground quickly.

"Ugh, he'll be up here in no time!" Twilight said to everyone, "Quick, one at a time, cross!"

"Nyu-uh!" Spike protested then got an idea as he faced Twilight, "Do you know any spells for turning a hydra into a mouse?"

"No"

"How about a squirrel?

"No!"

"How 'about-"

"No small rodents of any kind!" Twilight snapped.

"That's too bad," said Spike.

"Spike, if we did," Storm pointed out, "Do you think I would have fought the hydra a minute ago?"

Spike chuckled nervously. "Uh, fair point."

While the debate raged, Fluttershy stepped forward, trembling but resolute. "A hop, skip, and a... jump!" she called out, bounding across the platforms with surprising agility, landing safely on the other side.

"Go, Fluttershy!" Storm cheered briefly before glaring at Twilight. "See? She's got more guts than both of us arguing here!"

Twilight ignored him, her horn glowing as she grabbed Spike by the tail and tossed him onto the platforms.

"Whoa-ho!" Spike called out as he bounced across the platforms to the other side.

"Whoa-oa-oa-oa-oa!" Pinkie vibrated and nearly went off the cliff as Applejack pulled her back by the tail with a grunt.

"He's too close," said Twilight, "I'll distract him. You three go, now!"

Storm was agape as Applejack obeyed and pulled Pinkie across, but Storm didn't leave.

"Go!" Twilight said to Storm as the hydra got closer.

Storm’s jaw dropped. "You think I’m just gonna leave you to fight that thing by yourself?!" His voice cracked with disbelief. "You go—I’ll hold it off!"

Twilight spun to glare at him, her eyes fiery. "I. Said. GO!" she barked before, with surprising strength, shoving him closer to the cliff’s edge. As Storm stumbled forward, Twilight planted her hooves and delivered a powerful buck, sending him flying.

"WHOA!" Storm yelled as he was launched toward the rocky platforms. He barely managed to regain his balance, landing on a platform with an irritated snarl. "This is NOT how you treat your friends, Twilight!" he yelled back as he leapt from one platform to the next.

Storm landed beside the others, grumbling under his breath. He turned back to see Twilight squaring off against the hydra, her body small but her determination fierce.

"Unbelievable," Storm muttered, dragging a hoof down his face. "Why do I even put up with her? She’s gonna be the death of me. Or herself. Or both of us!"

Meanwhile the hydra was getting closer to Twilight, making her feel very nervous. She was regretting telling Storm to let her deal with it alone.

"Oh...What would a brave pony like Rainbow Dash do?" Twilight asked herself. The hydra got closer until Twilight just ran towards it.

"Chaaarge!" she shouted instinctively. Twilight quickly ducked under its short legs. All four hydra heads tried to follow her, but it ended up toppling over.

"T-T-T-twilight!" Pinkie Pie cried out from the outside.

Twilight made a charge towards the platforms, but the hydra had already recovered and went to attack her. Twilight just barely dodged out of the way. Unfortunately, the hydra's attack slammed into the platforms, causing several of them minus two on the other side to crumble into the boggy abyss. Twilight was stranded. The hydra head whimpered over a lump it had gotten on its head before roaring angrily.

"T-T-T-twilight! You have to jump!" Pinkie shouted as the other ponies looked worried.

"I'll never make it!" Twilight shouted back.

"You'll be fine!" Pinkie told her.

"I will not!" Twilight protested as the hydra roared behind her and moved closer to her.

"It's your only ho-o-oope!" Pinkie told her as another case of shutters hit her, "You need to take a leap of faith!"

Twilight gulped as she looked towards the platforms before backing and making a charge to take a jump. The hydra attacked again. While it missed, it caused the piece of ledge Twilight was standing on to crumble.

Storm, seeing the disaster unfolding, quickly leaped onto the second platform and extended his forehoof. "Twilight, jump! I’ve got you!" he shouted, his voice cutting through her fear.

Twilight ran and leaped with all her might. "Y-ugh!" she grunted as her hooves barely cleared the edge of the broken platform.

Storm leaned forward, his hoof outstretched. But despite her best effort, she didn’t reach him.

"No! Oh No! Noooo!" Twilight tumbled down into the bog.

Storm’s heart dropped, but then, by some miraculous twist of fate, Twilight landed on a massive bog bubble. It cushioned her fall and, as it popped, sent her hurtling back upward.

"WA-A-A-AH! Ugh! Blegh!" Twilight was somehow tossed onto the platform.

Storm braced himself and caught her mid-air. The force of her landing sent both of them tumbling across the platforms and crashing against the slope on the far side. Storm grunted from the impact, but he managed to stay upright. Twilight, a bit dazed, shook her head and smiled, signaling she was okay.

The ponies on the other side cheered as Storm helped Twilight back onto her hooves. He studied her carefully, his concern evident.

"You okay?" Storm asked, his voice softer now, but still filled with worry.

Twilight nodded, her smile widening. "I’m fine, Storm. Thanks for catching me." Without thinking, she leaned in and hugged him tightly.

Storm froze for a moment, caught off guard by the gesture, before a small, genuine smile spread across his face. He hugged her back briefly before they both stepped apart and Twilight then exchanged an embrace with Pinkie.

"I knew you could do it, Twilight!" Pinkie told her happily.

"I don't know how it happened, coincidence, dumb luck, or what," Twilight told her, "but you said there'd be a doozy here at Froggy Bottom Bogg, and I'd say we just had ourselves one heck of a doozy. I mean that hydra..."

Storm nodded in agreement. Suddenly Pinkie began to shutter again.

"Pinkie?" Twilight asked worried.

Pinkie's shuttering had become more intense.

"That wasn't it," Pinkie said plainly. Twilight and Storm looked stunned.

"Huh?" Twilight asked.

"What wasn't what?" Spike asked curiously.

"What are you talking about, Pink?" Applejack asked as well.

"The hydra wasn't the doozy," Pinkie remarked, the hydra, as if insulted, let out a dismissive raspberry before retreating into the bog, leaving the group stunned.

"I'm still getting the shudders," Pinkie continued, "Oo-o-oh, oo-o-oh. You see? There it is again. Whatever the doozy was at Froggy Bottom Bogg, my Pinkie Sense says it still hasn't happened."

Storm groaned audibly, running a hoof through his mane in exasperation. "You’ve got to be kidding me. After all of that? The hydra wasn’t it?"

Twilight’s eye twitched, her face morphing into a mix of disbelief and irritation. "Huh? But I—WHAT?!" she shouted, her voice echoing through the bog. "The hydra wasn’t the doozy?! How could it not be the doozy?! What could be more doozier than that?!"

Pinkie shrugged nonchalantly. "Dunno, but it just wasn’t it," she said with maddening simplicity.

Twilight’s face flushed red with rising frustration. The faint sound of a kettle whistling seemed to emanate from her, her teeth grinding audibly as she trembled. She looked like a ticking time bomb ready to explode.

Storm stepped back, his ears flattening as he muttered under his breath, "Oh boy...here we go."

"RRRGH!" Twilight screamed, shooting into the air as her entire body ignited in flames. For a moment, she hovered there, her mane and tail blazing like a bonfire. Then, as quickly as it appeared, her fiery outburst fizzled out, leaving her singed and frazzled, her mane and tail slightly charred. She plopped onto the ground, legs splayed out dramatically.

"Ooh...I give up," Twilight said with a defeated groan, her head leaning back against a nearby rock. Her words hit Storm like a gut punch—it was rare, almost unheard of, for her to ever utter those three words aloud.

Storm knelt beside her, his expression softening. "Twilight..." he began, his voice laced with concern.

"Give what up, Twi?" Spike asked.

"The fight," said Twilight in exasperation, "I can't fight it anymore. I don't know how, why, or what, but the Pinkie Sense somehow...make sense. I don't see how it does, but it just does. Just because I don't understand doesn't mean it's not true."

"Y-Y-Y-You m-m-mean you b-b-b-believe?" Pinkie asked, her body vibrating more than ever.

"Eeyup, I guess I do," said Twilight quietly, clearly worn out.

Pinkie's vibrating and shuttering became even more intense.

"Oo-woo-oo-oo-oo, woo-oo-oo-oo-oo-oh, woo-oo-oo-oo-oo-oo-ooh. Ooh!" said Pinkie as her body contorted into various shapes before finally settling down and she gasped, "That was it. That's the doozy."

Twilight, Storm, and Spike looked stunned.

"Bbrrbbrrbbrr," Spike remarked as he shook his head wildly for a second or two.

"What? What is?" Twilight asked, puzzled.

"You believing," said Pinkie, "I never expected that to happen. That was a doozy, oh and, oh what a doozy of a doozy it was! La-la-la-la-la..." The other's just watched stunned as Pinkie just walked away without a care in the world...

Storm narrowed his eyes and lit his horn. Before Pinkie could get far, he caught her mid-bounce in his magical aura and gently pulled her back toward the group. Pinkie yelped in surprise, her legs flailing in the air as she spun to face him.

"Not so fast," Storm said sternly, setting her down in front of him. His expression was one of exasperation and faint amusement. "You and I still have that talk to deal with, Pinkie Pie. Because right now, you’re in big trouble."

Pinkie gulped, her ears drooping. "Y-Yes, sir!" she squeaked before darting away in a pink blur, leaving Storm to sigh heavily.

"Ugh, what am I gonna do with her?" Storm muttered, rubbing his temple.

Before he could dwell on it further, Twilight stepped closer, her expression softening. Without a word, she leaned in and pressed a gentle kiss to his cheek. Storm froze, his brain temporarily short-circuiting as a blush spread across his face.

"Thanks for everything today, Storm," Twilight said with a grateful smile. "I know I’ve been a hoof-full, but I really appreciate you sticking by me. You’re a great friend."

She walked away, leaving Storm standing there, completely stunned. Applejack and Fluttershy exchanged knowing looks, cooing softly, while Spike pretended to gag in mock disgust.

Storm eventually shook himself out of his daze, a goofy smile spreading across his face. "Yeah, great friend," he muttered to himself, his tone carrying just a hint of wistfulness as he followed after the group.

(Scene changes)

Later that week, Spike was rushing to return back to the library. Giggling could be heard from outside as he walked inside.

"Oh good, Spike, you're here," said Twilight, "Take a letter."

"With pleasure, Twilight," said Spike as he walked inside and grabbed a piece of paper and a quill.

"Dear Princess Celestia, I'm very happy to report that-" Twilight then realized that Spike looked distracted, "Spike, what have I been saying about focus?"

"I know, but I...well..." Spike stuttered.

He was surprised to see Twilight wearing an umbrella on her head. Pinkie was there too, wearing her own hat.

"What's wrong Spike? Never thought you'd see me with an umbrella hat on?" Twilight pointed as she smiled with Pinkie.

"Not, really no," Spike answered.

"Pinkie's tail's a-twitchin'," Twilight pointed out as the Pink pony's tail was vibrating, "What else could we do?"

Spike then recomposed himself so Twilight could finish the letter.

"We are happy to report that we now realize there are wonderful things in this world you just can't explain, but that doesn't necessarily make them any less true. It just means that you have to choose to believe in them and sometimes it takes a friend to show you the way." Twilight walked over to Pinkie as she finished talking.

"Honk!" Pinkie said as she poked Twilight's nose.

"Always your faithful students, Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow." Twilight concluded as she and Pinkie made their way out of the library as Pinkie's tail twitched again.

"There it goes again," said Pinkie.

"I wonder what's gonna drop outta the sky this time?" Twilight wondered as she looked up.

"You never know," said Pinkie, looking up as well.

Pinkie and Twilight laughed as they continued on their way. Back at the library, Spike had opened a window on the second floor to breathe fire on the letter to send it. He was then interrupted when he heard the sound of a jet engine as Princess Celestia came crashing down on the tree branch.

"Twitchy tail?" Spike remarked as Celestia took the letter and flew away.

"Holy guacamole!" Spike said afterward as he watched the Princess fly away. Did this mean Celestia believed in the Pinkie sense this whole time?

Equestria may never know…

(Scene changes)

Unknown to any of them, they were secretly being watched by an orb. Watching them were the same group of black creatures from before, the ones watching Storm after the parasprite situation.

"The unicorn is more resilient than anticipated," one of the hooded creatures mused, gestured lazily toward the glowing orb with his claw that displayed Storm Shadow and his companions. "It seems our little descendant of Moonshadow has some skill after all. Though his arrogance blinds him, much like his grandfather."

A louder, harsher voice cut through. "Skill?" scoffed the second hooded creature, stepping forward from the shadows. His muscular frame moved with intensity, his sharp talons flexing eagerly as his orange eyes burned with disdain. "He's nothing but a colt playing warrior. If you ask me, it's time we crush him and show Equestria what true power looks like." His voice carried a barely restrained hunger for violence, his wings twitching with barely concealed energy.

The first hooded creature chuckled softly. "Patience. You’re always so eager to leap into a fight, like a beast chasing its prey. But this isn’t just about brute strength—it’s about strategy. Nemesis does not tolerate failure."

The second hooded creature snarled, his talons scraping against the stone floor. "Strategy is a game for cowards. Strength wins wars. Let me fight him. I’ll tear him apart and bring his head back as a trophy. Nemesis doesn’t need your theatrics when he has my fists."

The first hooded creature raised a brow, his lips curling into a sly grin. "And what happens when your 'fists' fail? Will you cower and run like a wing-clipped bird? Or perhaps you’ll blame your loss on the stars?" His mocking tone cut through the tension like a blade, earning him a glare from the creature.

"Watch your tongue," The second hooded creature growled, his feathers ruffling as his aura flared. "I’d rather fight you than waste time listening to your drivel."

Before the two could escalate further, a low, commanding voice echoed from the shadows, silencing the chamber like a thunderclap.

"Enough." A voice came from behind them, making them turn around to meet the owner of the voice.

Sitting atop a throne that rose just five feet from the ground was a towering, black-clad figure whose fearsome presence dominated the room. His pale, muscular frame stood out against the darkened environment, his physique still imposing, though his true power had yet to fully return thanks to him making the creatures we see.

His crimson, pupil-less eyes glowed ominously beneath a shadowed brow, and a deep scar stretched across his broad chest, a mark of countless battles. His long, whip-like tail, ending in a sharp, arrowhead tip, flicked with quiet menace.

Though he saw armor as a symbol of weakness for some, what he did wear was imposing. His jet-black armor, accented with intricate silver detailing, gave him the appearance of a dark warlord or bandit king. The larger shoulder guard on his right side was shaped like a sharp, angled wing, extending outward with a deadly spiked tip. Smooth in surface but etched with ancient runic symbols, it seemed to pulse with the echoes of forgotten power. The left shoulder guard was more compact and practical, curving to allow swift movement while still providing protection, seamlessly merging into the rest of his armor. Both were finished with dark metallic tones, while subtle silver highlights caught the light, creating an eerie, almost spectral glow.

His gauntlets were equally menacing. Reinforced at the wrist, they flared slightly for deflecting blows, and each finger was articulated with clawed tips that tapered to dangerous points, designed for both precision and brutality. Small spikes adorned his knuckles, a clear signal of his readiness for close combat. Though he carried himself like the unrelenting warrior he once was, hidden within his gauntlets were concealed blades—tools he despised but grudgingly relied on until his strength returned. Each flicker of those blades was a reminder of his temporary weakness, though his pride would never allow him to admit it. For now, they were necessary, but his gaze promised the moment when brute force would once again be his weapon of choice

A long, tattered cape of heavy, dark fabric flowed from his shoulders. The fabric was rich in texture yet weathered at the edges, torn from the countless battles he had fought, further enhancing his formidable and majestic appearance. The cape billowed slightly, casting shadows that seemed to move with him, amplifying the aura of an indomitable warlord who ruled with power and fear.

The ruler rose up from his seat.

“You forget yourselves. Do not mistake my patience for tolerance." Nemesis growled

Both the two hooded figures immediately knelt; their heads bowed in submission. The black creatures ceased their movement, standing motionless like statues.

His presence was overpowering. "Storm Shadow will be mine to deal with personally. He does not yet know the truth of his grandfather’s demise, nor that the Storm King took him after our... last confrontation with Moonshadow Spirit."

Nemesis stepped down from his throne, his boots thudding against the stone floor as his minions knelt in submission.

"At last," Nemesis continued, his voice oozing malice. "I will finish what began with his grandfather. The Hashira were nothing before me, and neither is Storm Shadow. He will fall, just as Moonshadow did before him."

"My king," Said the first creature, though his tone carried a faint undercurrent of annoyance. "I merely advise caution. Storm Shadow has shown he is not without merit. His grandfather’s blood runs strong in him."

"And I say we strike now!" The second creature interjected, his head snapping up as his wings flared slightly. "Let me face him, Nemesis. He’s nothing compared to me. Let me show you his weakness."

Nemesis stepped closer, his clawed gauntlets glinting in the dim light. "Your time will come," he said, his voice dangerously calm. "But not yet. Strength without preparation is recklessness. You will not jeopardize my plans with your impatience."

The second creature clenched his fists, his body trembling with barely contained frustration. "But I’m ready now. He’s nothing but a boy with a blade! Let me test his so-called strength."

Nemesis’s eyes narrowed, and the room seemed to grow colder. "Do not overstep your place," Nemesis warned, his voice like a blade cutting through the air. "If you wish to fight Storm Shadow, you will do so when I command it. Until then, hone your skills. Prepare yourself. Underestimate him, and you’ll meet the same fate as his grandfather."

The second creature’s fiery aura dimmed slightly, and he lowered his head. "As you command, my king," he muttered through gritted teeth.

Satisfied, Nemesis turned his gaze toward the orb, which continued to display Storm and his companions. His lips curled into a cruel smile. "Storm Shadow does not yet realize the weight of his fate or the truth of his lineage. But he will grow...and learn to fear me."

Nemesis raised a clawed hand and crushed the orb in his grip, the fragments disintegrating into shadowy mist. His booming laughter filled the chamber, echoing off the stone walls.

"Prepare the portal," Nemesis commanded. "Soon, Storm Shadow will know the futility of defying me. Equestria will fall, and he will kneel before me as his bloodline ends in oblivion."

Author's Note

So, as you can tell I have different plans for the villain in my story his looks and personality should let you on, they will follow the same structure however, as you can tell he is massively different as well as his subordinates. I do have plans for him for the battles he’s in later in the future that will reveal his plans.

The villain is inspired by Nemesis from Fire Emblem: Three Houses. So if you want to know what the armor looks like go check him out.

Also, things will be the same for the family drama for Storm’s grandfathers. Like before, he doesn’t know about what the Storm king did to him but it will be explained in the movie. And just for you guys I’ll let you in on something, I plan on putting a scene in the intro just for the Storm king and the new character I have for the movie.

But we’ll get there when we get there.

Chapter 17: Sonic Rainboom

Chapter 17: Sonic Rainboom

Somewhere just outside the Everfree forest, Rainbow was apparently coaching Fluttershy. The yellow Pegasus looked rather focused as the blue Pegasus was instructing her.

"Now, what have we learned?" Rainbow asked Fluttershy as she hovered about.

"Loss of control," Fluttershy began.

"Good"

"Screaming and hollering"

"Yes, and most importantly?"

"Passion!" finished Fluttershy.

"Right!" said Rainbow with a smile, "So now that you now the elements of a good cheer, let's hear one." Fluttershy inhaled before shouting.

"Yay." in her casual soft tone. Rainbow facehoofed herself.

"...Ugh. You're gonna cheer for me like that?" Rainbow asked, annoyed, "Louder!"

"Yay," Fluttershy cheered, but her voice was barely any louder.

"Louder!" Rainbow shouted.

"Yay," Fluttershy repeated, but still was only a tiny bit louder.

"Louder!" Rainbow yelled. Fluttershy took a deep quiet breath and let out a...

"Yaaay"

Okay...there's just no way that was louder and it might have been even softer.

"Ugh..." Rainbow groaned before collapsing into her back.

"Too loud?" Fluttershy asked worried. Rainbow just stayed quiet and said nothing.

*Main theme*

Rainbow began to stand upon a nearby cloud. Fluttershy watched her from the ground below.

"Yay," she cheered in her soft tone. Rainbow took a deep breath.

"And now, phase one of my routine," said Rainbow as she flew down and began to maneuver between a series of green trees and zoomed past Fluttershy from above.

"Wooo," Fluttershy cheered in her own special way.

"Phase two," said Rainbow aloud as she flew up to some clouds and began to fly about them at high speed, making them spin in place without deteriorating.

"Way to go," said Fluttershy as Rainbow flew away from the clouds.

"Here we go," Rainbow told Fluttershy, "Phase three: the sonic rainboom." Rainbow then flew as high as she felt necessary. She then began to fly downward at high speed, leaning one hoof forward as she attempted to rapidly increase her speed.

"Come on," Rainbow grunted as her slipstream began to change shape into a sharp V as she poured everything she could to make herself go faster. But suddenly...

"Uh-oh," Rainbow said before her own slip stream rebounded her backwards. Rainbow screamed as she sent flying out of control.

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, back at the library, Twilight had just finished placing a book back on the shelf.

"Last one," Twilight sighed with Storm wiping his brow as the purple pony turned to Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Rarity, "Thank you so much for help us clean all these books, guys. It was a crazy week of studying."

"Thank Celestia," Storm groaned. "My head still hurts from all the memorizing, note card-taking, and magic practice. I swear, you study like you’re preparing for the end of Equestria."

Twilight chuckled. "Studying is preparation, Storm. You know that."

Before either could say more, the familiar sound of a high-pitched scream interrupted the quiet.

Storm’s ears twitched, and his expression fell into an unamused glare. "Oh no," he muttered, already bracing himself.

CRASH!

Books rained down from the shelves as Rainbow Dash burst through the window, tumbling into the library in a chaotic blur of feathers and hooves. The impact sent the newly organized books scattering across the floor. Storm closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and placed a hoof against his temple.

"Of course," he deadpanned, watching the scene with a slight shake of his head.

Fluttershy hovered timidly through the open window a moment later. "Rainbow Dash, you rock! Woohoo!" she cheered in her soft voice, earning an exaggerated eye roll from Rainbow. Fluttershy gasped when she noticed the mess.

"Did my cheering do that?" Fluttershy asked, her eyes wide with concern.

Storm couldn’t help but let out a small chuckle, the corner of his mouth twitching upward. "Yeah, Fluttershy," he teased lightly, "your devastatingly powerful cheering caused this mess. I’m sure the windows will recover in a week or two."

Fluttershy blushed faintly. "Oh...I didn’t mean—"

Rainbow groaned, cutting her off. "Heh, sorry about the mess, guys," she said sheepishly, rubbing the back of her neck. "That was a truly feeble performance."

"Actually, it wasn't that bad," said Fluttershy, "I particularly liked it when you made the clouds spin."

"Ugh, I'm not talking about my performance, I'm talking about yours," Rainbow snapped, "that feeble cheering."

"What are you two arguing about?" Twilight asked.

Storm raised an eyebrow, stepping forward. "Are you giving Fluttershy a hard time again, Dash?" His tone was firm but carried an edge that made Rainbow stiffen.

Rainbow Dash flinched under Storm’s gaze, a bead of sweat forming on her forehead. She still remembered the last time Storm had chewed her out for being too harsh on Fluttershy, and she wasn’t eager for a repeat.

"W-Were we arguing?" Fluttershy asked, shrinking slightly. "I’m sorry."

Storm sighed deeply, running a hoof through his mane. "You don’t have to apologize for her, Fluttershy," he said, glancing at Rainbow with a pointed look. "Rainbow, lighten up. She’s trying, and you know that better than anypony."

Rainbow groaned but lowered her head slightly. "Fine, fine," she muttered before straightening up, her bravado returning. "Anyway, I wish you guys could come to Cloudsdale to see me compete in the Best Young Flyer’s Competition!"

Storm tilted his head, intrigued. "Why don’t we go, then? I mean, we’re your friends. Seems like a good reason to make the trip."

Rainbow scoffed, smirking. "Only pegasi can get to Cloudsdale, Storm. What are you gonna do, grow wings overnight?"

Storm’s expression remained steady, a determined gleam in his eye. "Where there’s a will, there’s a way," he said simply. "And if I can’t grow wings, I’ll make something work. You’re one of my closest friends, Dash. I’m not missing your big moment."

Rainbow blinked, caught off guard by the sincerity in his voice. Her smirk softened into a small smile. "Well...I guess it’d be kinda cool if you guys could make it."

"What's that?" Twilight asked Rainbow curiously about the competition.

"It's where all the greatest Pegasus flyers get together and show off their different flying styles! Some are fast!" Pinkie answered, making racecar sounds as she zoomed about through the fallen books, "And some are graceful. Whoa, whoa, whoa!"

Pinkie had tried to stand on her hind legs and twirl about, but she lost her balance and tumbled into some books on the other side of the room.

Storm burst into laughter, shaking his head. "Pinkie, with the way you’re always buzzing around, I’m surprised you can even stand still half the time," he teased.

Twilight giggled. "He's not wrong," she added, smirking at Pinkie’s sheepish grin.

"Golly, I'd love to see you strut yer stuff in that competition," said Applejack to Rainbow.

"Yeah, I wish you guys could be there," said Rainbow, "Fluttershy's a great support, but her cheering isn't exactly inspirational."

Storm’s expression shifted into one of mild disapproval. "Dash, you know Fluttershy’s not a loud pony. She supports you in her own way, and that should mean more than just volume," he said firmly.

"I guess..." said Rainbow reluctantly.

"Ooh! I'd love to see you make a sonic rainboom!" said Pinkie, "It's like the coolest thing ever! Even though I've never actually seen it, but I mean come on! It's a sonic rainboom! How not cool could it possibly not be?!"

"What's a sonic rainboom?" Twilight asked puzzled and Storm looked at her with a stunned look.

"You really need to get out more," said Pinkie bluntly to Twilight's face. "The sonic rainboom is legendary! When a Pegasus like Rainbow Dash gets going sooo fast...Boom! A sonic boom and a rainbow can happen all at once!"

"And Rainbow Dash here's the only pony to ever pull it off," said Applejack.

"It was a long time ago..." said Rainbow in a rather timid and modest fashion, "I was just a filly."

"Yeah, but you're gonna do it again, right?" Pinkie asked.

"Are...you kidding?" Rainbow asked after some hesitation, "I'm the greatest flyer to ever come out of Cloudsdale! I could do sonic rainbooms in my sleep."

Storm smirked. "Bold claim, Dash. Careful, or you’ll end up proving it...with a crash landing," he teased.

Rainbow shot him a confident grin. "Yeah, right. I’ve got this in the bag."

"Wow," said Twilight, impressed, "If you pull that off, you'll win the crown for sure!"

"The grand prize is an entire day with the Wonderbolts," said Rainbow, her purple eyes sparkling as she told them, "A whole day of flying with my lifelong heroes... It'll be a dream come true!"

"Yay," said Fluttershy, trying to be supportive, but Rainbow couldn't help but eye roll at her best friend's in her words underwhelming support.

"I'm gonna go rest up," said Rainbow, "Don't wanna over prepare myself, y'know. Hehe." She turned to Fluttershy with a stern look, "You need to keep practicing. I need a cheering section to match my spectacular performance."

Storm stepped forward, his tone turning serious. "Rainbow, don’t start with this again," he warned. "Fluttershy’s doing her best, and you need to respect that."

Rainbow flared her wings in irritation. "You don’t understand, Storm! Now stay out of it!" With that, she shot out the window in a rainbow blur, leaving the group stunned.

"She's practiced that move a hundred times, and she's never even come close to doing it," Fluttershy told them before adding, "I'm not sure I can cheer loud enough to help her." With that, Fluttershy flew out the window as well.

"Well, guess we better get this cleaned up...again," said Twilight, dread not being hidden in her tone before Rarity nudged her.

"Go on, go on," said Rarity.

"Go on what?" Twilight asked puzzled.

"Find a spell that will get us wingless ponies into Cloudsdale," said Rarity, "Didn't you see how nervous she was?"

"Nervous?" Applejack retorted, "Have you split yer bit or something? She was tootin' her own horn louder than a brass section of a marching band!"

"Oh puh-lease," said Rarity, "I have put on enough fashion shows to recognize stage fright when I see it."

"I saw it too," Storm chimed in, his tone thoughtful. "Even if she tried to hide it, the truth came out. Fluttershy told us Rainbow’s tried the sonic rainboom over a hundred times and failed. That’s bound to chip away at her confidence, no matter how much she brags."

Applejack raised a skeptical brow. "She’s got a funny way o’ showin’ it."

"It’s a front, Applejack," Storm explained, his voice softening. "She puts on a show of confidence because she doesn’t want anyone to see how scared she is of failing."

"And yet," Rarity added with a fond smile, "you, dear Storm, never feel the need to show off when practicing your own skills."

Storm chuckled. "Well, I’ve got my own reasons to keep practicing, but I won’t deny that Rainbow’s facing some serious pressure. We’ve gotta support her."

"Exactly," Rarity agreed with a firm nod. “We've got to find a way to be there for her, now go on!" Rarity gave Twilight another hard body check.

"Owaa! Ugh," Twilight cried out as she was knocked over and tumbled into the books, "How am I supposed to find a flight spell in this mess?"

"A flight spell?" said Pinkie, "one sec." Pinkie dashed away and then got a book and tossed over to Twilight.

"Page twenty-seven," Pinkie told Twilight.

"How'd you do that?" Applejack asked in shock.

"It's landed on my face when Rainbow Dash knocked me into the bookcase," Pinkie answered.

"Here it is!" said Twilight, "A spell that will allow Earth ponies to fly for three days. Ooh, it's looks really difficult. I'm not sure I can do it."

Storm leaned over her shoulder, studying the page. "This is...a beast of a spell," he admitted. "Even if we cast it together, it’d take a massive amount of magic. I don’t think we can do this for all of us."

"You've got to try!" said Rarity.

"Okay," Twilight said hesitantly, glancing at the others. "But who's going to volunteer to be the test subject?" She turned to Storm. "And Storm, I need your help casting the spell the first time, so you can’t volunteer yourself."

Storm raised an eyebrow. "You mean I don't get to be a sparkly guinea pig this time? What a tragedy," he quipped with a playful smirk.

No pony said a word for a moment as they exchanged uncertain glances. Rarity narrowed her brow and stepped forward with her usual flair.

"I will!" she said bravely, "For Rainbow Dash, I will go first."

"Here goes," said Twilight as she and Storm began to concentrate and made their horns glow.

A band of magic that resembled a piece of silk lifted Rarity into the air. As Twilight and Storm increased their concentration, the magic wrapped around Rarity until she was completely wrapped up into it. The two ponies began to sweat as the magic became more intense. A small ball of light was created between Rarity and the two ponies before it suddenly burst. Storm and Twilight screamed as they were sent flying backwards. Twilight landed between Applejack and Pinkie while Storm landed on the other side of Applejack. The four ponies all gasped as they looked at Rarity, who was now shining multicolored prisms against the walls.

"I think it worked!" Twilight exclaimed, her face lighting up with excitement.

"It definitely worked," Storm said, still catching his breath. "But let’s be real—trying to cast that on all of us? We’d need a week to recover, and I don’t think Cloudsdale’s going to wait."

"What are you suggesting?" Applejack asked, tilting her head.

"Plan B," Storm said simply, his eyes scanning the scattered books. "There’s a simpler spell we can use. It won’t give us wings, but it’ll let us walk on clouds. Way less magic-intensive, and it lasts until we choose to reverse it."

Twilight blinked. "Why didn’t we think of that first?"

Storm shot her a wry grin. "Because dramatic glowing wings sounded cooler at the time?"

"Page sixty-four!" Pinkie Pie suddenly called out, tossing another book toward him. It landed perfectly open to the right page.

"Thanks, Pinkie," Storm said with a laugh as he skimmed the spell. "Alright, this is much more manageable. We can cast this on everypony without breaking a sweat."

Twilight leaned over, reading the spell. Her eyes lit up, and a smile spread across her face. "Storm, this is perfect. Why didn’t I think of this?"

Storm chuckled. "Because sometimes it helps to have a second brain around. Now, let’s do this."

Rarity admired her shimmering wings in the reflection of a nearby window, her excitement palpable. "Oh, this is simply marvelous! But yes, we mustn’t delay any further. Let’s get to Cloudsdale at once!"

(Scene changes)

Unbeknownst to any of them, Nemesis watched the scene through his glowing orb, a sinister smirk tugging at his lips. The faint light of the orb cast ominous shadows across his angular features, amplifying his menacing presence. His crimson eyes narrowed as he studied Storm and his companions preparing for their journey to Cloudsdale.

"Cloudsdale, hmm?" Nemesis mused, his deep, gravelly voice dripping with malice. "How convenient. A city in the clouds—isolated, vulnerable, perfect for my purposes."

He rose from his dark throne, his armor glinting faintly under the dim light of the chamber. Each step echoed against the stone floor as he approached the orb. His hand hovered over the orb, tracing the image of Storm with curiosity.

"Storm Shadow," Nemesis hissed, his smirk twisting into a wicked grin. "This so-called 'Best Young Flyer's Competition' provides an ideal stage. Not just to crush your spirit, but to remind this pitiful world of my power."

Turning sharply, Nemesis addressed the two figures standing in the shadows behind him. The two bowed slightly, awaiting his orders.

“Ensure the Neoshadows are ready. Their mere presence should unsettle the inhabitants of Cloudsdale. I want fear to ripple through the city before we even arrive." Nemesis commanded

The figure nodded, his jade chain blades glinting as he smirked confidently. "Consider it done, my king. I’ll ensure they spread the terror you desire."

Nemesis then turned to the second figure, whose avian form bristled with eagerness. His sharp claws tapped rhythmically against the stone floor, and his eyes gleamed with excitement.

"And you," Nemesis continued, his tone sharp. "I know your hunger for battle, your craving to test your strength against formidable opponents. Your time will come, but not yet. You must temper your impatience."

The figure scowled, his talons clenching. "I don’t see the point of waiting. Let me face this Storm Shadow now, and I’ll crush him like the weakling he is!"

Nemesis snarled, his powerful aura flaring and silencing Nergal instantly. "Do not mistake my patience for hesitation, Nergal. I am not at my full strength yet—thanks to the cost of creating the Neoshadows and my other creatures. However, even diminished, I am far stronger than any of these ponies. This is my opportunity to remind the world who I am and the terror I once brought."

The figure lowered his head, though the hunger in his gaze remained. "As you command, my king. But I’ll be watching."

Nemesis chuckled darkly. He turned back to the orb, his clawed hand resting against its surface as the image shifted to the grand city of Cloudsdale. A sinister glint danced in his eyes as he envisioned his plan.

"This will be more than just a test of my strength," Nemesis declared, his voice echoing through the chamber. "It will be a message. To Storm Shadow. To his pathetic friends. To all of Equestria. I am still the harbinger of doom. And no pony, not even the descendant of Moonshadow Spirit, will stand in my way."

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, Rainbow and Fluttershy were already making their way towards Cloudsdale. Rainbow was still trying to convince Fluttershy to be more outgoing.

"You've got to learn to be assertive, Fluttershy. Don't be afraid to speak up." Rainbow told her as they continued to fly towards the cloud city. They landed just before a series of three Pegasi who worked nearby.

"Well, well, well," said a pony named Dumb-Bell, "What do we have here?"

"It's our old friend Rainbow Crash!" another colt named Hoops said as the two girls landed.

"Get kicked outta any flight schools lately?" Dumb-Bell teased as he, Hoops, and another colt named Score laughed at her.

Rainbow just glared but said nothing. It could be assumed she knew these three ponies from childhood.

"I didn't get kicked out," said Rainbow under her breath.

"Face it, Rainbow Crash," said Dumb-Bell, "Flight school had too many rules for you, and not enough naptimes for you."

"Huh, ask her about the sonic rainboom," Hoops suggested.

"That's nothing but an old mare's tale," said Dumb-Bell, "You don't have the skills to try something like that."

"Now wait just a minute!" said Fluttershy in a stern voice, causing them all to look at her, but then she cowered back a bit, "Oh, I'm sorry. I'm trying to be more assertive," But then quickly recomposed herself, "Anyhow...She is going to do a sonic rainboom!"

"No she's not," Dumb Bell sneered, "'Cause there's no such thing!"

"Then show up at the Cloudeseum and see for yourself," Fluttershy retorted before cowering back, "...If you're free." Dumb-Bell, Hoops, and Score laughed.

"Yeah, I'll be free," said Hoops as his laughter settled down.

"Oh, don't worry," Dumb-Bell added, "We'll be there!"

"See you then, Rainbow Crash!" Hoops added as the three colts took off. Fluttershy and Rainbow just looked indignantly until they were out of sight.

"Did you see that?" said Fluttershy excitedly, "I was so assertive!"

Rainbow just sighed to herself. As much as she tried to be strong, their mocking words had gotten to her.

"Those guys are right," said Rainbow sadly, "I'll never be able to do it."

"But, Rainbow Dash," Fluttershy protested, "Just because you've failed the sonic rainboom a hundred thousand times in practice doesn't mean you won't be able to do it in front an entire stadium, full of impatient, fully-critical sportsfan ponies." As much as Fluttershy was trying, she may have said a bit too much.

"Aaaaaah! What do I do?!" Rainbow cried out in panic, "Everypony's gonna see my fail! The Wonderbolts are never gonna let a loser like me join. Princess Celestia will probably banish me to the Everfree forest. My life is ruined!" Rainbow just buried her face into her hoofs when Fluttershy noticed something behind her.

"Rare..." she muttered.

"Rare?!" Rainbow remarked, "The sonic rainboom is way more than rare!"

"Rarity?" Fluttershy repeated again, stunned at the sight. Rainbow turned around and saw Rarity flying above them with a pair of beautiful butterfly wings.

"I most certainly am!" Rarity replied, "Aren't my wings smashing?! Storm and Twilight made them for me. I just adore them!" Fluttershy and Rainbow couldn't stop staring with their jaws hanging out.

"Why so shocked?" Rarity asked, "We couldn't leave our favorite flyer without a big cheering section!"

"‘We’?" Rainbow asked, puzzled, just as a large purple balloon peeked up through the clouds. Inside it were Twilight, Pinkie, Applejack, and Storm, all waving enthusiastically.

"Hey, Rainbow!" Storm called, a playful grin on his face.

"I...I can't believe it!" said Rainbow excitedly as the balloon landed near them.

"It's incredible!" Fluttershy added.

"This is so cool!" Rainbow continued, "You guys made it!"

"Sure did!" said Pinkie as she was the first to jump out of the balloon.

"Wait!" Rainbow cried out until she saw Pinkie set foot on the clouds...and stood on them without any problems, "How'd you do that? Only Pegasus ponies can walk on clouds."

"Haha," Pinkie laughed as she cart-wheeled before the two Pegasi, "Pretty cool, huh?"

"I found a spell that makes temporary wings," Twilight explained as she hopped out of the balloon with Storm behind her, "but it was too difficult to do more than once. So Storm found an easier spell that lets the rest of us walk on clouds."

"And we came to cheer you to victory!" Applejack finished as she took her step on the clouds.

"To be honest, I was starting to get the teeniest, tiniest bit nervous," Rainbow answered, "but I feel a lot better now that you guys are here. Hey, we've got some time before the competition. Why don't Fluttershy and I show you around Cloudsdale?"

"Yes!" Rarity, Applejack, Twilight, and Pinkie said together at once.

"Be nice to actually tour the city for once," Storm said thoughtfully.

The others turned to him in surprise.

"Wait...since when have you been to Cloudsdale?" Twilight asked curiously.

Storm chuckled lightly. "Princess Celestia brought my family along during her diplomatic visits. She even taught me the cloud-walking spell herself. But those visits were always so quick—I never had a chance to properly explore the city."

"Well, you’re in for a treat," Rainbow said, recovering from her shock. She smirked, flaring her wings. "Let’s go!"

"Here it is: the greatest city in the sky!" Rainbow Dash announced as they reached a spot where they could see the entire city, which was a collection of various large clouds that had buildings on them.

"Oooh! Aaah!" said the four other ponies.

"Oooh! Aaah!" said Rarity, using a nearly store mirror to admire her own wings.

"Uhh...Some of the greatest Pegasi in history have come from Cloudsdale," said Rainbow, feeling a little awkward as she guided the other ponies along.

"Oh, wait for me!" said Rarity as she flew over the group to catch up.

That was when three Pegasus construction workers noticed Rarity flying by. One had been holding a jackhammer and let go, causing it to fall off into the abyss.

"Those wings are gorgeous!" said a colt named Steam Roller.

"Why, thank you!" said Rarity, feeling very pleased with her wings.

"Be careful with those wings, Rarity," Twilight warned, "They're made from gossamer and morning dew, and they're incredibly delicate."

"And for the love of Celestia, stay away from the sun," Storm added, his voice equally stern. "And remember, you’re not enchanted to walk on clouds. If those wings fail, these clouds won’t catch you!"

"Don’t worry, darlings," Rarity said dismissively. "I’m sure they won’t wear out from too much attention." She preened under their disapproving glares, completely undeterred.

Storm sighed, muttering, "We’ll see about that."

Rainbow, sensing the tension, quickly stepped in. "Great idea! C’mon, girls—and Storm. To the weather factory!"

As they headed toward the weather factory, a shadowy figure watched them from the misty edges of the clouds. One of Nemesis’s Neoshadows observed silently before slinking off to deliver its report to its master.

(Scene changes)

It wasn’t much longer before they arrived at the weather factory. The massive facility buzzed with activity, ponies flying from station to station as thunder rumbled faintly in the background. The air felt electric with the hum of machinery and the faint mist of clouds being processed. As part of safety protocol, each pony was outfitted with a crisp white work shirt and a matching hard hat, though Storm seemed less than thrilled about his gear.

"Really?" Storm muttered, adjusting the hard hat with mild irritation. "They couldn't at least enchant these to fit better? My ears feel like they're in a headlock."

Twilight chuckled. "It’s for safety, Storm. You’ll survive."

"This is where they make the snowflakes," Rainbow explained as she led them into a large, temperature-controlled chamber. Delicate snowflakes hung from strings across the ceiling, while teams of ponies meticulously crafted each one at workstations.

"Each one is hoofmade," Rainbow added, her tone carrying a note of pride.

Storm studied the intricate patterns and raised an eyebrow. "So, is that why they say no two snowflakes are alike?"

"You got it," Rainbow confirmed with a grin. "As you can see, it’s a delicate operation."

While the others admired the craftsmanship, Rarity flitted upward, her iridescent wings catching the light and casting a dazzling array of colors across the room.

"Ooh," Rarity gasped, "the snowflakes look even better from up here!"

Storm noticed the subtle shift in airflow caused by her wings and immediately felt a pang of worry. "Rarity, careful! Your wings—" he started, but it was too late.

The gentle gusts from Rarity’s wings sent the delicate snowflakes into disarray. Strands of snowflakes broke free from their strings, scattering in all directions. The ponies at the workstations shouted in alarm, scrambling to catch their creations as others floated away on the gusts.

"Hey, watch it!" one worker yelled.

"My snowflake!" another cried, diving after a rogue flurry.

Storm groaned and pressed a hoof to his temple. "Rarity, we just got here, and you’re already turning the weather factory into a snowstorm."

Rarity, oblivious to the chaos below, simply admired her reflection in a nearby frosted window. "Oh, but they’re simply divine from this angle!"

Twilight stepped forward, her horn glowing as she tried to catch some of the falling snowflakes in her magic. "Rarity, please! You’re going to ruin—"

"Ahem!" Rainbow interrupted, zipping into the air and placing herself firmly in Rarity’s line of sight. "We better move on before Rarity ruins winter and causes a drought."

Storm smirked slightly at Rainbow's bluntness. "Agreed. Besides, Rarity, I’m pretty sure these workers aren’t as enamored with your 'divine' wings as you are."

Rarity huffed indignantly but descended to rejoin the group. The workers, still grumbling, tried to salvage what they could, and Storm made a mental note to send an apology on Rarity's behalf.

(Scene changes)

She then guided them towards an area filled with pools of shimmering, vividly colored paint. One of the pools was already brimming with a full rainbow, its vibrant bands glistening under the factory lights.

"And here’s where they make the rainbows!" Rainbow Dash announced with a flourish.

Storm's eyes widened as he stepped closer to the pools, his gaze fixed on the perfect, unbroken lines of color. "Wow," he said, his voice tinged with genuine awe. "It must take a lot of precision to get the bands of each color just right—and keep them from blending into each other. How do you manage that?"

Rainbow puffed out her chest proudly. "It’s all about skill, Storm. Years of practice and Pegasi expertise. But…" She leaned in closer, her tone dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "That’s actually a Pegasi secret."

Storm smirked and stepped back. "Figures. You keep the good stuff hidden."

"Bummer," said Applejack, tilting her hat as she admired the pools. "Still, gotta admit, it’s mighty impressive."

Pinkie, meanwhile, had wandered over to one of the pools, her curiosity piqued. Without hesitation, she dipped her hoof into the rainbow-colored liquid and gave it a lick.

The effect was instantaneous. Pinkie’s face cycled through every color of the rainbow as random noises sounded out of nowhere. Her mouth opened wide as she panted, "Spicyyyyy!"

Storm burst out laughing, doubling over as Applejack clutched her sides. "Pinkie, what did you think it would taste like?" Storm teased between chuckles.

Pinkie didn’t reply. She was already galloping off to find water.

Rainbow shook her head with a grin. "Yeah, rainbows aren’t exactly known for their flavor."

It was then three colts that Rainbow had been teased by appeared with...Rarity?!

"Whoa!" Dumb-Bell exclaimed, gawking at Rarity’s dazzling wings. "Where’d you get those amazing wings? I want a pair!"

"Hmm...yeah, I guess I could see that," said Rarity plainly.

Storm raised an eyebrow, unimpressed with her vanity.

"Oh, hey look, it’s Rainbow Crash again!" Dumb-Bell teased with a loud laugh, turning his attention back to their favorite target. Rainbow’s cheeks flushed with anger as Storm’s expression darkened.

"Hehehe, yeah! Rainbow...umm...uh...Crash!" Hoops stammered, struggling to parrot the insult with his limited brainpower.

"Rarity!" Rainbow snapped, "What're you doing talking to these guys?"

"Oh, there were just admitting my wings, Rainbow Dash," Rarity answered.

"Yeah," Dumb-Bell sneered. "You should forget the sonic rainboom and just get yourself some wings like these!" The trio burst into laughter again.

Storm stepped forward, his aura shifting from calm to icy menace in an instant. His voice cut through their laughter like a blade. "Didn’t your mommies ever teach you it’s rude to pick on girls?"

The colts froze. Dumb-Bell’s laughter caught in his throat as recognition dawned. "Oh no…not you again!"

"That’s right," Storm said, his voice dropping an octave, his gaze piercing. He stepped closer until he was nose-to-nose with Dumb-Bell. "Remember me, Dumb-Bell? Or do I need to remind you why messing with my siblings back in Canterlot was the worst decision you’ve ever made?"

Hoops gulped audibly and tried to muster some courage. "Y-you don’t tell us what to do, Storm."

Storm’s horn sparked faintly with a flicker of electricity. "You want to test that theory? Go ahead. Make my day."

The colts flinched as if Storm were about to unleash a spell, and all three hastily nodded.

"Got it! We’re outta here!" Dumb-Bell yelped, the three of them scrambling to take off and disappearing in a blur of wings.

Storm smirked as he turned back to the group. "Gets ‘em every time."

Rainbow’s jaw dropped slightly. "Wait, you knew those guys?"

"Unfortunately," Storm said, brushing some imaginary dust off his shoulder. "They thought it was fun to pick on Aqua and Crimson back when we were in Canterlot for training. Let’s just say…I taught them some humility."

Applejack gave an impressed whistle. "Storm, you’ve got some grit, that’s for sure. Remind me never to tick you off."

"Same, oohhh" Rainbow muttered, her bravado dimming slightly as she looked at her wings. "I mean, look at these plain old feathered wings… I'm never gonna do the sonic rainboom again. I'm doomed!"

Fluttershy stepped forward, her gentle voice breaking through Rainbow’s self-doubt. "Don’t listen to those bullies, Rainbow. You’re going to win that competition—you’ve got this."

Storm nodded, his expression softening. "She’s right, Rainbow. You’ve got talent and heart. Forget about those clowns. They couldn’t even spell ‘rainboom,’ let alone pull one off."

Rainbow chuckled weakly, though her shoulders still sagged.

"And just think," Storm added, smirking. "When you pull it off, those guys will have to eat their words. Maybe even choke on a cloud or two."

A small smile broke through Rainbow’s worry.

"C'mon, Rainbow," Fluttershy gently nudged her. "Why don't we go see how they make the clouds? Maybe it'll help clear your head."

Rainbow hesitated, then nodded. "Yeah, I guess seeing the clouds can’t hurt."

As the group headed toward the cloud-making area, Pinkie returned, still panting from the rainbow taste-test, her mane somehow poofier than before.

"Spicy rainbows are not my thing," she muttered, trotting after the others.

Storm snorted, shaking his head. "I could’ve told you that, Pinkie."

"Yeah, well, you could’ve warned me before I tried it!" Pinkie shot back, though her playful tone made everyone laugh.

As they walked, Storm glanced at Rainbow Dash, noting the subtle tension still lingering in her frame. Though she smiled, her eyes betrayed her worry. Storm’s gaze hardened. Whatever it took, he was going to make sure Rainbow believed in herself by the time that competition rolled around.

(Scene changes)

Rarity continued to bask in the attention of the weather ponies. A growing crowd surrounded her, all marveling at the dazzling display of her shimmering butterfly wings.

"What, these old things?" Rarity asked, feigning modesty, her voice dripping with vanity. "Go ahead, everypony. Photos are encouraged!"

Twilight, her patience already wearing thin, stepped forward with a stern glare. "Rarity, we're supposed to be here helping Rainbow Dash relax, remember? Put your wings away and stop showing off!"

Rarity waved her hoof dismissively. "Oh, pfft. How can you ask me to put away perfection?" With a dramatic flourish, she spread her wings even wider and hovered in front of the sun. The rays refracted off her wings, sending sparkling beams of light in every direction. The crowd of workers erupted in awe, their gasps and murmurs fueling Rarity’s growing ego.

"Waa-haa-haa!" Rarity chortled triumphantly. Her friends just glared annoyingly at her, except for Rainbow, who was sitting in a crunched position and her body was shaking a little.

"Rainbow Dash, are you okay?" Twilight asked worried and Storm looked concerned for her as well. He had never seen Rainbow look so nervous before, "You don't look so good."

Rainbow forced a shaky smile, but it fell apart almost immediately. "Of course. Why wouldn’t I be okay? Everyone’s so in love with Rarity’s wings they won’t even notice when I totally blow it in the Best Young Flyers Competition." Her voice cracked slightly, and she buried her face in her hooves.

Storm frowned deeply, his protective instincts kicking in. Without a word, he wrapped a foreleg around her shoulders, pulling her into a reassuring side hug. Rainbow leaned into him, tucking her head under his chin for a moment of solace. He didn’t say anything right away, simply letting his presence offer her comfort.

"You’ve got nothing to prove to any of these ponies, Rainbow," Storm said gently. "You’re Rainbow Dash. The best flyer in Equestria. And we’re all here because we believe in you, not because of some wings or competition."

Rainbow sniffed softly but didn’t respond. She wanted to believe him, but the weight of her doubt felt overwhelming.

As if to add insult to injury, a pony named Rainbowshine piped up. "Hey! There’s an idea! You should enter the competition!" she said to Rarity.

"Yeah! I could watch you fly all day long!" added another pony, Foggy Fleece.

"There really isn't anypony who uses their wings quite like me," Rarity boasted, "Perhaps I should compete."

"WHAT?!" Rainbow squealed in shock.

"Rarity, what are you doing?!" Storm retorted angrily, but was drowned out by the other ponies continuing to awe at Rarity. Rainbow felt her heart sink.

"What am I gonna DO?!" Rainbow groaned as she put both her fore-hoofs over her eyes, "I'll never win the competition now."

Storm leaned closer, his voice firm but soothing. "Rainbow, listen to me. This competition isn’t about who has the flashiest wings or the biggest audience. It’s about skill, heart, and being true to yourself. Rarity may have the crowd’s attention now, but none of that matters when it’s time to fly."

Rainbow shook her head. "No, I don’t… I can’t… I just know I’m gonna mess up."

As the group began to move on, a pair of yellow, pupil-less eyes glowed faintly from a nearby pillar, watching their every move. A Neoshadow clung to the structure, its body shifting eerily as it observed. With a low growl, it sank into the clouds, disappearing as silently as it had appeared.

(Scene changes)

It wasn't much longer before the sound of trumpets could be heard as pegasi from all over Cloudsdale gathered at the Cloudeseum to watch the competition. The crowds cheered as small groups of three to five sat on one of two rows of clouds. Inside a small area was a waiting and dressing room where the other competitors had registered and were ready to go, except for Rarity. A green colored pony went over to the dressing room to knocked three times on the door.

"I'm going to be a while!" said Rarity and quickly slammed the door shut.

Meanwhile, Rainbow was already registered and waiting for her turn. But her nerves hadn't settled one bit since arriving. She decided to peak out of the waiting area and looked around the stadium. There on one of clouds was her friends. Pinkie had even found herself a #1 hand glove and was waving it about as she giggled to herself. Right beneath them were the three colts, Dumb-Bell, Hoops, and Score, laughing to themselves. Rainbow knew they were gonna waste no time poking fun at her when she failed. Rainbow gulped. Just then, a colt named Madden appeared in the center stage riding a small cloud, which was actually nothing since the Cloudeseum had no floor.

"Fillies and gentlecolts!" Madden announced, "Please rise and join us in welcoming our beloved Princess Celestia!" The crowds cheered and applauded as Celestia waved to them with a warm smile on her face.

"Please welcome our celebrity judges for the Best Young Flyers Competition," Madden announced next, "The Wonderbolts."

More cheers and applause were made as six ponies donning blue and yellow uniforms zoomed overhead. They did a quick flying formation before settling down on their own cloud. Rainbow smiled as she saw them.

"And now, let's find out who will take the prize as this year's best young flyer!" said Madden as everyone cheered.

"Okay, contestant number one, you're up!" said a pony named Lucy Packard, who was also the backstage organizer in charge of making sure everyone went up in a timely manner.

"Eyah!" Rainbow yelped nervously, knowing her time to appear on stage was coming up.

"Okay, number two, let's go," said Lucy Packard next. Rainbow then remembered that she was number two.

"Umm..." Rainbow stuttered before the noticed a brownish-grey colt standing nearby with number three and quickly swapped them.

"C'mon, c'mon, we ain't got all day," Luck Packard remarked impatiently.

"She's talking to you!" Rainbow told the colt, nudging his side.

"Oh. Umm..." said the colt, noticing his number and not even realizing it had been changed, "Oh, I guess that's me!" The colt took off as Rainbow then swapped her number three for someone else's number five.

"Okay, number four, time to go," said Lucy Packard as she knocked on the door to the dressing room. Number four was Rarity.

"I'm number four," said Rarity, "and I need just one more itsy-bitsy minute. Be a dear and have somepony else go ahead of me, hmm?" Lucy Packard blinked for a moment but then got back on track as Rainbow swapped numbers again from five to eight. The pony named Meadow Song looked at her number and saw it was now five.

"Let's do this!" said Meadow Song and flew off to do her routine. Rainbow was still panicking.

"Uhh...What am I gonna do?" Rainbow groaned fearfully.

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, her friends were enjoying watching the other contestants. Storm wasn't having as much fun since he could hear the three colts still talking badly about Rainbow down below and it was really getting on his nerves.

"I loved number seven," said Twilight, "Doing fifteen barrel rolls in a row can't be easy."

"My favorite was number ten," Fluttershy commented, "She just looked like such a nice pony."

"Hmm...wonder how come we haven't seen Rainbow Dash or Rarity yet," Applejack wondered, "The competition's almost over."

Storm frowned. He’d been trying to enjoy the show, but the grating voices of Dumb-Bell, Hoops, and Score still reached his ears, their cruel comments aimed at Rainbow. His patience was wearing dangerously thin.

"Knowing Rarity," Storm said, his tone half-teasing, half-exasperated, "she’s probably making a fashionably late entrance. As for Rainbow...hmm... I don’t like this. I’ll be right back."

Without waiting for a response, Storm turned and made his way toward the backstage area, determination etched into his features.

"Where ya goin', Storm?" Applejack called after him.

"To check on Rainbow Dash," he replied firmly. "Something’s not right."

Twilight and Applejack exchanged a glance, but they didn’t argue. If anypony could help Rainbow pull herself together, it was Storm.

(Scene changes)

Storm entered the waiting area with determination, his gaze locking onto Rainbow Dash huddled near a pillar. She looked smaller than he had ever seen her, trembling with anxiety. Quietly, he approached and sat down beside her, giving her space but making his presence known.

"Rainbow?" Storm said gently, his voice low but firm.

Rainbow flinched, barely lifting her head. "G-g-go ahead," she muttered.

"Go ahead and what?" Storm asked, tilting his head with concern.

"Go ahead and laugh," Rainbow whimpered, her voice cracking. "Everypony else will. I can’t do the sonic rainboom. I can’t go out there and fail in front of everyone. I’ll just be a big joke—a pony with a big ego and nothing to back it up. I’m not awesome... I’m not…"

Storm stayed quiet for a moment, letting her words settle before leaning closer so she couldn’t avoid his gaze. His voice softened but carried an undeniable weight.

"Rainbow, look," he began, "we’ve had our ups and downs, but let me make one thing clear: I would never laugh at you, especially not now. And if anypony else dares to? They’ll have me to deal with."

Rainbow blinked, her eyes meeting his.

"Listen," Storm continued, "you’ve got this idea in your head that being awesome means never messing up. That’s not true. Being awesome is about putting yourself out there, even when you're scared. It’s about getting back up every time you fall. And I don’t care what Dumb-Bell or Hoops or anypony else says. You are awesome, Rainbow Dash, whether you believe it or not."

"But my reputation..." she whispered, her voice trembling.

"Your reputation isn’t what makes you, Rainbow," Storm said, his tone steady. "It’s just a piece of who you are. You’ve got nothing to prove to those bullies. This isn’t about them. It’s about you. About showing yourself what you can do."

Rainbow looked away, her ears flat. "But what if I fail? What if I—"

"Then you fail," Storm interrupted. "And that’s okay. You don’t have to be perfect every time. Nopony is. I’ve failed plenty of times—trying new spells, training with Lightning Breathing, even just keeping my siblings in line. But I don’t let it stop me, and you shouldn’t either."

Rainbow sniffled but stayed silent, her breathing slowing as she absorbed his words.

Storm placed a hoof on her shoulder, leaning in closer. "You’re Rainbow Dash. The pony who’s flown through storms, battled fearsome creatures, and done things most ponies wouldn’t even dream of. You’ve trained for this. You’ve got the skills. And if the worst happens? We’re all here for you. You’ve got us—your friends—to catch you when you fall."

For the first time, Rainbow gave a small, shaky smile. "You...really believe in me?"

"More than anything," Storm said, his voice firm. "And when you pull off that sonic rainboom, you’re going to prove to everypony—and yourself—that you’re not just awesome. You’re unforgettable."

Before Rainbow could respond, Lucy Packard poked her head into the waiting area. "Number fifteen, let’s go!" she barked, oblivious to the moment.

Rainbow stiffened, her confidence wavering again. "Oh no, oh no, oh no—"

Storm gently grabbed her hoof and pulled her to her hooves. "Hey," he said, his voice calm but commanding. "You’ve got this. Remember: you are awesome."

Rainbow hesitated, but her breathing steadied as she nodded. "I… I am awesome," she murmured, almost convincing herself.

Storm gave her a reassuring grin. "That’s right. Now go out there and make Cloudsdale cheer so loud they’ll hear it in Canterlot."

At that moment, Rarity burst out of the dressing room, her dramatic entrance breaking the tension like a thunderclap. She was draped in an over-the-top ensemble of glittering makeup and exaggerated poses, her gossamer wings catching the light with dazzling effect.

"Rarity… is ready!" she declared with flourish, striking a pose that would have made any stage performer jealous.

"You’ve got to be kidding me," Storm groaned, rubbing his forehead. "This is a flying competition, not a fashion show."

Rarity gave him a haughty look. "Oh, Storm, art knows no boundaries! Besides, one must look their best at all times."

Before Storm could respond, Lucy interjected. "Look, ladies—and gentlecolt," she added with an exasperated glance at Storm. "There’s only time for one performance. If you both want to compete, you’ll have to go out there together."

"What kind of scheduling is that?" Storm asked, feeling that every time he tried to bring Rainbow up, the universe kept knocking her down.

“Seriously, Rainbow has an ego and sometimes it needs to be checked, but...she doesn't deserve this.” Storm thought to himself, but Rarity didn't seem to care one bit.

"Well, Rainbow Dash? Shall we?" Rarity offered, completely clueless to the poor girl's panicking as all the cyan pony could do was babble fearfully.

Storm sighed deeply and stepped in front of Rainbow, lowering his voice so only she could hear. "Rainbow, look at me."

She blinked, her frantic muttering ceasing as she focused on him.

"You’re Rainbow Dash," Storm said, his voice steady and calm. "You don’t need fancy wings or glitter to prove yourself. All you need is you. Trust in your training, trust in your instincts, and trust in us. You can do this."

Rainbow swallowed hard but managed a nod, his unwavering confidence bolstering her. "I… I can do this."

"That’s the spirit," Storm said with a grin, giving her a gentle nudge toward the stage. "Go out there and show them who the real Best Young Flyer is."

With much hesitation, Rainbow finally found her ability to fly as she and Rarity exited the waiting area.

"And now," said Madden, "our final competitor of the day, contestant number fifteen...and apparently contestant number four..." The crowds began to cheer as Rainbow was still unsure about what to do.

"Good luck, Rainbow Dash," said Rarity, "Just do your best. I hope you don't mind, but I took the liberty of changing our music. That "rock and roll" doesn't really match my wings."

Storm, who was standing just outside the stage as he jumped on a pillar and joined his friends, gave Rainbow a confident wink.

The classical music began to play and Rarity began to actually perform in front of everypony. Rainbow was shocked, Rarity had come up with a dance routine as well, but then quickly remembered what Storm had said and shook her nerves off with a gulp.

"C'mon, Rainbow Dash," she told herself, "You can do this. Just remember the routine. Phase one."

Some cloud hedges had been placed just like the planted ones Rainbow had practiced flying between with Fluttershy. Rainbow was doing well maneuvering between each hedge as the crowds were cheering, but then she bumped the side of one hedge and went crashing into the bottom edge of the Cloudeseum.

"Nice work, Rainbow Crash!" Hoops sneered as he, Dumb-Bell, and Score laughed at her.

Storm saw this and sighed.

"Come on Rainbow, don’t listen to them." Storm said worriedly.

Twilight noticed his tension and gently placed a hoof on his shoulder. "She’ll pull through, Storm. Have faith in her."

Storm nodded, managing a small smile. "I know.

Rainbow had already recovered from her little "crash" and was ready to move on.

"Time for phase two," Rainbow told herself as the ponies continued to cheer.

Rarity was just doing her own routine and had completely missed Rainbow's mess up. Rainbow just flew over toward some clouds and began to make them spin about.

"Look! Phase two is working," Fluttershy said excitedly.

"That's it Rainbow!" Storm cheered. "Keep it up!"

But then, without warning, a black beam shot out from the shadows and struck Rainbow squarely in the side. Her wings faltered as she lost control of one of the spinning clouds, which barreled toward Princess Celestia. The Princess gasped and ducked just in time, avoiding a direct hit.

Storm’s eyes narrowed, his head snapping toward the source of the beam. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a Neoshadow retreating into the darkness.

"What the—" Storm began, his voice sharp with alarm. He stood up, scanning the area for any more signs of trouble, but the creature had disappeared.

As Rainbow tried to regain control, Rarity continued her routine, oblivious to the chaos below. Her voice rang out across the Cloudeseum as she prepared for her grand finale.

"And now for my grand finale," said Rarity to herself, "I will fly right up to the sun and beam my beautiful wings over the whole city of Cloudsdale!" Rarity gasped and squealed with glee, "They'll be talking about it for years!"

Rarity began to ascend higher into the sky. Rainbow had recovered from her cloud control loss.

"Looks like this is my last chance to turn things around," said Rainbow, "Phase three. The sonic...[gulp]...rainboom. Wings, don't fail me now!"

Together on opposite ends of the Cloudeseum, they ascended high into the sky. The crowd gasped in awe before Rainbow grunted as she began her flight upward at high speed. Rarity positioned herself so she was right behind the sun, she could feel the heat starting to make her sweat. But then a Neoshadow appered from the shadows.

Storm saw it and said. "Huh?"

"Look upon me, Equestria, for I...am...Rarity!" the marshmallow pony announced proudly as she opened her wings, created the prism effect on a much grander scale.

The crowd oohed in amazement...until a shadow ball of energy created from the Neoshadow struck her wings… and burnt them to ashes in just two seconds.

"Uh-oh." Rarity realized her mistake and then plummeted. She screamed.

"Oh no! Her wings evaporated into thin air!" said Twilight.

Storm then saw three Wonderbolts, whose names were Soarin, Spitfire, and Misty Fly had already taken off to rescue her. Rarity continued to scream and waved her hooves wildly in panic. Because of her panicky hoof waving...

"Ooh!"

"Aah!"

"Uuh!" Misty Fly, Soarin, and Spitfire groaned as Rarity knocked them all out and Rarity was continuing to scream as the ground below drew near. That was when Rainbow saw that Rarity and the three Wonderbolts were in trouble.

"Hold on, Rarity!" Rainbow called out, "I'm coming!"

Rainbow then began to descend to try and catch up to Rarity and the others. The rest of her friends watched with worry as Rarity just continued to scream as Rainbow increased her speed to try and catch up with her.

"Oh, I can't look!" said Fluttershy as she covered her eyes with her fore-hooves before peeking from them later.

Rarity then gasped as she saw Rainbow coming for her. Rainbow continued to poor on as much speed as she could, feeling another slip stream surround the front of her body. Pinkie, Applejack, Twilight, Storm, and Fluttershy gasped excitedly as the slip stream once again began to shift into a V shape as Rainbow continued to push her speed to the limit. Then suddenly...

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

A large rainbow ring appeared behind her as she zoomed forward faster than ever before. Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Twilight's jaws dropped as the other spectators were in awe. Storm just had a proud smile on his face, the fact Rainbow did the sonic rainboom...

"A sonic rainboom! She did it! She did it! Wooo!" Fluttershy screamed loudly as she hopped up and down excitedly.

...or the fact Fluttershy went fan girl over the accomplishment, which many would agree looked absolutely adorable. Rainbow didn't even realize she had done the sonic rainboom until after she grabbed Rarity and secured the three unconscious Wonderbolts on her back as they flew just a few yards above the ground.

"Whoa!" said Rainbow as she flew up toward the Cloudeseum just beyond Mach 1, creating a beautiful rainbow in the sky as she made her way back towards the center of the stage. A few Pegasi were standing by to help carry the still unconscious Wonderbolts to safety and two Pegasi helped hold Rarity secure above the clouds for the time being. Everyone was cheering for Rainbow's amazing performance and rescue as Fluttershy was still in full fan girl mode.

"A sonic rainboom! Wooo! Yeah!" Fluttershy screamed, still hopping up and down. Rainbow couldn't resist a smile.

"I did it," Rainbow said softly before saying it louder, "I did it!"

"You sure did," said Rarity with a sigh of relief and gratitude, "On thank you, Rainbow Dash. You saved my life."

"Oh yeah, I did that too," Rainbow realized before giving herself a hoof pump, "Ha, best day ever!"

But then Storm saw something that made his smile drop.

"What?" Storm asked.

BOOM!

The explosion rocked the Cloudeseum, the thunderous boom reverberating through the skies as chunks of cloud and debris were sent flying. Pegasi screamed as they were thrown off their hooves, chaos erupting everywhere.

Storm’s smile vanished in an instant. His eyes scanned the scene, locking onto the black, twisting figures emerging from the smoke. The Neoshadows moved like liquid darkness, their bodies contorting unnaturally as they advanced.

"What in Celestia’s name..." Storm muttered, his voice low and sharp.

"AAAH!" Fluttershy’s terrified scream cut through the air as she ducked behind Twilight. "What are those things?!"

Twilight’s horn flared with light as she stepped in front of her friends. "I don’t know, but they’re not friendly!"

Storm stepped forward, his horn sparking to life. Auric hands appeared, gripping his twin katana swords, their edges glowing faintly with lightning. "You all focus on evacuating the Pegasi. I’ll handle these... things."

Twilight hesitated. "Storm—"

"I’ll be fine. Go!" Storm’s voice was firm, his resolve unshakable.

Twilight gave a reluctant nod, motioning for the others to follow her as they moved to guide the panicked Pegasi to safety.

As the Neoshadows closed in, Storm shifted into a defensive stance, his katanas glinting in the light. One lunged at him, claws outstretched. Storm sidestepped effortlessly, bringing his blade down in a precise arc, but the creature melted into the shadows before his strike landed. Another came at him from behind, spinning into a clawed attack, but Storm blocked with one katana while countering with the other, forcing it to retreat.

"Slippery little things," Storm muttered, his sharp eyes following their erratic movements.

A sudden shift in the air made him look up. From the smoke emerged a towering figure, his pale, muscular form cloaked in dark armor that seemed to absorb the light. His crimson eyes glowed like embers, locking onto Storm with a predatory smirk.

Nemesis.

"Secure all the exits!" Nemesis commanded, his voice a deep, malevolent growl. "Let no pony escape!"

The Neoshadows obeyed without hesitation, slipping into dark portals and reappearing at every exit of the Cloudeseum. Pegasi who tried to flee found themselves blocked, their panic escalating as the shadowy creatures attacked mercilessly.

Storm’s eyes narrowed as the massive figure leapt into the arena, landing with a thunderous impact that cracked the ground beneath him. His intimidating presence was overwhelming, even to Storm, who instinctively tightened his grip on his katanas.

"Well, if it isn’t Storm Shadow," Nemesis drawled, his tone dripping with mockery.

Storm stood his ground, though his heart pounded in his chest. "Who are you? How do you know my name?"

Nemesis chuckled darkly, the sound sending chills through the air. "I am Nemesis, Emperor of this forsaken land. And I’ve been watching you for some time... Storm Shadow."

"Watching me?" Storm’s voice was steady, but his mind raced. "Why?"

Nemesis took a slow step forward, his smirk widening. "Because you’re the heir to a legacy that intrigues me. Moonshadow Spirit—your grandfather. He and I have... history."

At the mention of his grandfather, Storm’s breath hitched. His grip on his katanas tightened. "How do you know about my grandfather?"

Nemesis stopped, towering over Storm. "Let’s just say we had unfinished business, he and I. But that’s irrelevant now. Soon, you’ll be joining him."

Storm’s eyes burned with fury. "If you think you can intimidate me, you’re sorely mistaken."

Nemesis smirked. "Intimidate you? No, Storm. I’m here to crush you."

Without warning, Nemesis lunged, his massive arm swinging down like a hammer. Storm reacted on instinct, crossing his katanas to block the blow. The sheer force of the attack sent him sliding back several feet, his hooves digging into the cloud beneath him to steady himself. The ground beneath them trembled from the impact.

Storm recovered swiftly, darting forward with a lightning-fast slash aimed at Nemesis’s chest. The dark emperor sidestepped with surprising agility, countering with a backhand swing that Storm narrowly avoided by twisting mid-air. Sparks flew as their blades clashed, the sound ringing out like thunder.

"Not bad," Nemesis taunted, his grin widening. "You’ve inherited more than just your grandfather’s name."

Storm gritted his teeth, his focus sharpening. "And you’ll find out just how much more."

He charged again, his katanas crackling with lightning as he unleashed a flurry of strikes. Nemesis deflected each one with his gauntlets, the two locked in a deadly dance of power and precision.

Meanwhile, the Neoshadows charged toward Twilight and the others, their growls growing louder as they approached. But the Mane Six weren’t about to go down without a fight.

Twilight fired a concentrated blast of magic at the closest Neoshadows, sending it flying back into the arena wall. Rainbow Dash swooped down, landing a solid punch to another, while Applejack bucked a third square in the chest, sending it tumbling. Even Rarity, while being carried by Rainbow on her back and usually more dainty in battle, wasn’t afraid to throw a punch—albeit with her hoof raised a little higher than necessary for dramatic effect.

"Take that, you brute!" Rarity huffed as she elegantly punched one in the face.

"Whoa, Rarity’s packing a punch today!" Rainbow quipped as she ducked another swipe.

"Less talkin’, more kickin’!" Applejack called out, bucking another Neoshadows that tried to get close to Fluttershy, who yelped but managed to trip one by sheer accident.

Twilight unleashed another beam of magic, hitting two of the shadowy creatures and dispersing them into dark wisps. "There’s too many of them!" she called out, glancing around as more Neoshadows emerged from the shadows.

"Don’t stop now, sugarcube!" Applejack shouted, delivering a powerful buck to a Neoshadow that had tried to flank them. "We’ve handled worse before!"

"I’m not so sure!" Rarity exclaimed, using her magic to hurl a piece of debris at another creature. "These things just keep coming back!"

Rainbow Dash swooped down, slamming into a Neoshadow with both forehooves before flying up to dodge another attack. "Relax, Rares! We’ve got this!"

Above them, Princess Celestia fired another concentrated blast of golden magic, scattering a group of Neoshadows attempting to block the exits. "Twilight, focus your magic on the larger ones! Storm can handle Nemesis, but we must clear the area!"

"You’re mine now, Storm!" Nemesis bellowed, charging again.

Storm parried the first blade with one sword, then spun around to block the second with the other. The two were locked in a fierce struggle, sparks flying as their weapons clashed. Nemesis swung furiously, but Storm ducked, dodging each strike with practiced precision, even managing to land a solid kick to Nemesis' face, knocking him back.

Storm then faced a new wave of Neoshadows. Three of the creatures circled him, their movements erratic and predatory. Storm exhaled deeply, focusing his energy.

"Alright, you shadows want to dance?" he muttered, his eyes narrowing. His horn crackled as he gripped his swords tighter. "Let’s make this quick. First Form: Thunder Clap and Flash!"

In a blur of motion, Storm disappeared, a streak of lightning trailing behind him. The Neoshadows froze mid-attack, their bodies sparking before collapsing into nothingness. Storm reappeared on the other side, his katanas humming with residual energy. "Too slow," he muttered, glancing back at the fading shadows.

Nemesis clapped mockingly as he stepped forward. "Impressive, Storm. But skill alone won’t save you. Not against me." He lunged again, but before he could close the distance, a brilliant blast of magic struck him, sending him skidding backward across the arena floor.

Storm turned, wide-eyed, as Princess Celestia descended gracefully, her wings spread wide, and her horn glowing with radiant energy. She landed beside him, her presence immediately commanding attention.

"Your fight is with all of Equestria now, Nemesis," Celestia declared, her voice calm yet carrying a weight of authority that silenced the chaos. "And I will not allow you to harm my subjects—especially not one of my students."

Nemesis growled, slowly rising to his feet as dark smoke curled off his battered armor. He shook off the force of the blast, his piercing red eyes locking onto the alicorn. A sneer crept across his face.

"Princess Celestia," he hissed, his voice laced with venom. "Always meddling, just like Eraqus before you. You think your power is absolute, but even the sun must set eventually. You can’t protect them forever—not from me."

Celestia’s expression remained resolute, her aura intensifying as magic rippled around her. "Perhaps," she replied evenly. "But as long as the sun rises, I will stand against you, Nemesis. Leave this place now. You will not win today."

Nemesis’s sneer twisted into a scowl, the ground beneath him cracking under the weight of his fury. For a moment, it seemed he might attack again. Then, with a low growl, he straightened and smirked.

"Very well, Princess," Nemesis said coldly. "But know this: today was a mere glimpse of what’s to come. Storm Shadow..." He turned his gaze back to the unicorn, his crimson eyes glowing with malice. "This isn’t over. This is just the beginning. You, your friends, and all of Equestria will bow to me."

With a wave of his clawed hand, the Neoshadows dissolved into darkness, and Nemesis stepped into the shadows himself, his form disappearing into the inky black void. The oppressive energy that had filled the arena began to dissipate, leaving only silence in its wake.

The crowd erupted into cheers, breaking the tense stillness as the citizens of Cloudsdale celebrated their safety. Storm turned to Celestia, his breathing heavy, and gave her a grateful nod.

"Thank you, Princess," he said earnestly. "I don’t think I could’ve held him off much longer."

Celestia looked down at him, her gaze softening. "You showed great courage today, Storm. You stood against a force most would have fled from. Your grandfather would be proud."

Storm’s heart swelled at her words, but his mind lingered on Nemesis’s parting threat. He turned his gaze to the horizon where the dark figure had vanished, his eyes narrowing with determination.

"I’ll be ready," Storm whispered to himself. His voice was quiet but resolute, carrying the weight of his promise. "No matter what you throw at us, Nemesis, I’ll be ready."

Twilight and the others approached, their expressions a mix of relief and admiration. Rainbow Dash grinned as she gave Storm a playful nudge. "You didn’t just stand up to that guy—you made him retreat! That was awesome!"

"You were incredible, darling," Rarity added. "Though I must say, that Nemesis fellow could use a lesson in manners. He didn’t even acknowledge how fabulous we all looked under pressure."

"Don’t go gettin’ a big head now, Storm," Applejack teased, though her tone was warm. "But I reckon you earned yourself some braggin’ rights after today."

Fluttershy stepped closer, her voice soft but sincere. "We’re so lucky to have you, Storm. You’re so brave."

Storm gave them all a small, grateful smile. "Thanks, everypony. But that just means I have to get stronger for all of you."

Twilight stepped up beside him, her expression serious. "And we’ll face him together, Storm."

Storm nodded, looking at each of his friends. He knew the road ahead would only grow harder, but with them by his side, he was certain of one thing.

"We’ve got this," he said, his voice firm.

(Scene changes)

Once the crowds had died down and the competition was finished along with the battle, Rarity was now sitting securely inside of their balloon while the others, minus Storm for some strange reason, were on the clouds with Rainbow. Rarity didn't wait long after they had finished congratulating Rainbow on her performance to speak.

"I want to apologize to all of you for getting so carried away with my...beautiful wings," said Rarity with a whimper, "I guess I just lost my head."

"It's okay," said Fluttershy.

"Oh, don't worry about it, kiddo," said Applejack.

"We still love you," said Pinkie.

"And I'm especially sorry that I was so thoughtless as to jump into the contest at the last minute after you had worked so hard to win it. Can you ever-ever forgive me?" Rarity asked Rainbow sadly. Rainbow just gave her a smile.

"Aw, it's okay," said Rainbow, "Everything turned out all right, right? I just wish I could have met the Wonderbolts when they were awake." Rainbow looked down sadly.

Before anyone could respond, Storm suddenly stepped forward, a sly grin tugging at his lips. "You know, Rainbow, sometimes surprises are better late than never." He gestured with a hoof as three familiar figures appeared behind him—Soarin, Spitfire, and Misty Fly.

Rainbow turned and froze. Her eyes widened, and her jaw dropped as the three Wonderbolts approached. "Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh!" Rainbow repeated in fan girl mode.

"So you're the little pony who saved our lives along with helping us stop those monsters." said Spitfire, "We really wanted to meet you and say thanks."

"Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh!" was all Rainbow could say.

Spitfire chuckled. "Storm’s been telling us all about your flying skills ever since he met you. Seems like he knew you had it in you."

"Ohmygoshohmygosh...wait what?!" Rainbow exclaimed in shock and the other gasped as well. Rainbow just blinked twice.

"Storm… you knew the Wonderbolts?!" Rainbow asked, still in disbelief, "And you never told me!?"

Storm scratched the back of his neck sheepishly, his grin widening. "Well, technically, yeah. Spitfire’s an old friend of mine. I was there to cheer her on when she first joined the Wonderbolts and got to know the team over the years. But," he added quickly, seeing Rainbow’s incredulous expression, "she made me promise to keep it under wraps until the right time."

"Which I decided was today," Spitfire said, giving Storm a playful jab in the shoulder. "Wanted to surprise you myself, Rainbow Dash."

Rainbow’s eyes darted between Storm and Spitfire, her brain catching up to the revelation. "That’s… that’s… awesome!" she finally exclaimed, practically bouncing with excitement. "I can’t believe this is happening!"

Just then, Princess Celestia descended from the sky, her radiant presence drawing everypony’s attention. The group bowed as she landed gracefully.

"Princess," said Twilight as she, Storm, who rushed beside Twilight, and the others bowed before her.

"Hello, Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow." Princess Celestia responded cheerfully, "and hello to your friends too."

"Princess Celestia," said Rarity, "I am sorry I ruined the competition. Rainbow Dash here really is the best flyer in Equestria." Rainbow just smiled modestly.

"I know she is, my dear," said Princess Celestia, "That's why, for her incredible act of bravery and her spectacular sonic rainboom, I'm presenting the grand prize for Best Young Flyer to this year's winner, Miss Rainbow Dash." The crowd cheered as Princess Celestia placed a golden leaf crown on Rainbow's head.

"Ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"So Twilight Sparkle, Storm Shadow." said Princess Celestia, "did you learn anything about friendship from this experience even after the attack?"

"I did Princess, so did Storm in more ways than one," said Twilight with a chuckle, "but I think Rarity learned even more than both of us."

"I certainly did," Rarity agreed, "I learned how important it is to keep your hooves in the ground, and to be there for your friends."

"Excellent," said Princess Celestia, "Well done, Rarity."

"This really is the best day ever!" said Rainbow excitedly.

It was then the three colts arrived behind her.

"Uhh, hey, Rainbow Crash," Dumb Bell said nervously.

"Dash!" Hoops corrected, jabbing Dumb Bell on the side.

"Oh! Uhh...Sorry, Rainbow Dash," said Dumb Bell, "Uhh, we just wanted to congratulate you in winning the competition."

"That sonic rainboom was awesome!" said Hoops.

"Heh, thanks, guys," said Rainbow.

"Uhh, we're really sorry we gave you such a hard time before," said Dumb Bell.

"Aww, that's okay," said Rainbow, "don't worry about it."

"Hey. Do you want to hang out with us?" Dumb Bell offered, "Maybe you could show us how you did that incredible trick!" Rainbow just smiled as two Wonderbolts flew nearby.

"Sorry, boys..." said Rainbow, allowing each Wonderbolt to wrap one of her fore-hooves around their own, "But I've got plans!" The three ponies just flew away as the three colts watched her disappear.

Their attention shifted awkwardly to Storm, who was standing nearby, observing the interaction with a wry smile. The three colts exchanged nervous glances before stepping forward.

"Uh, Storm?" Dumb Bell began, his tone hesitant. "We… we wanna apologize to you too. For, y’know, picking on your brother and sister back in the day."

"Yeah," Hoops chimed in, his head hanging low. "We were just… jealous. You guys were amazing at your training, and Rainbow Dash was always winning races. We were kinda insecure about being left in the dust."

Storm’s smile softened as he looked at them, his stance relaxing. "Jealousy can make us do some pretty dumb things," he said, his tone steady but not unkind. "But it takes guts to admit when you’ve messed up. I respect that."

The colts glanced up, visibly relieved by his words. Dumb Bell ventured a small smile. "So… we’re cool?"

Storm nodded and extended a hoof, his smirk returning. "Yeah, we’re cool. It’s in the past."

The colts eagerly bumped hooves with him, their tension visibly melting away. "Thanks, Storm," Hoops said, sounding genuinely grateful.

As the colts turned and began to leave, Princess Celestia stepped forward, her serene gaze resting on Storm. "You have a gift for fostering understanding, Storm," she said warmly. "A rare and admirable quality."

Storm glanced at her, a faint blush creeping onto his cheeks. "I just call it like I see it, Princess. Besides, sometimes ponies need a second chance to prove they can be better."

Twilight, standing nearby, smiled at him proudly. "That’s a lesson worth remembering," she said softly.

(Scene changes)

Late at night the next day, Storm was at his home punching his practice dummy. Then he heard a knock on the door upstars.

"Who could that be at this hour?" Storm wondered as he exited his dojo and went upstairs. He came to the door. He was surprised to open it and found Rainbow Dash outside.

"Hey," Rainbow said gently.

"Rainbow? What are you doing here so late?" Storm asked, his curiosity piqued.

Rainbow gave a half-hearted shrug. "Yeah, I just got back from my day with the Wonderbolts, and… I needed to talk. Is that okay?"

"It's a little late...can't it wait until morning?" Storm asked with concern. Rainbow just looked at him sadly.

"Come on in," Storm said as the blue Pegasus slowly walked inside.

As Rainbow walked further into his home, she couldn’t help but admire the space. The open floor plan gave the living room, kitchen, and dining room a cozy yet functional feel. Soft pastel yellow walls framed the area, and wooden floors gave it a warm, homely vibe. The kitchen, tucked neatly into the back corner, boasted an island counter, and the dining table sat ready for eight. She also noticed the stairs leading to the training area below, the heart of Storm’s training.

"Nice place you've got here," Rainbow commented as she hovered about and took a seat on one of the sofas.

"Thanks," Storm replied, walking to sit across from her. "Can I get you anything? Water? Tea? I made some peanut butter cookies this morning."

Rainbow gave him a small smile, shaking her head. "Nah, I’m good. I just… wanted to talk and then I’ll head home."

"Alright," Storm said as he took a seat opposite of her on the sofa, "What's up Rainbow?" Rainbow just took a deep breath.

Rainbow hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath. "I wanted to thank you for, you know… helping me out yesterday. I still can’t believe I was so worked up over nothing. I had what it took to be awesome all along." She gave a lopsided grin, trying to sound nonchalant.

Storm raised an eyebrow but smiled faintly. "You did."

Rainbow blinked, caught off guard by his directness. She shifted awkwardly before sighing. Her usual bravado faded, replaced by a rare vulnerability.

"You don’t need to pretend, Storm," she said quietly, avoiding his gaze. "I was scared. I was really doubting myself. It wasn’t nothing. I hate admitting it, but… I was terrified."

Storm leaned forward, resting his forehooves on his knees as he studied her. "There’s nothing wrong with that, Rainbow. Everyone gets scared. It’s how you face those fears that makes you awesome."

Rainbow’s eyes began to water, but she quickly rubbed at them, refusing to let herself cry. "How can you say I’m awesome when I was acting like that?" she asked, her voice cracking slightly.

"Because," Storm said, his tone steady but gentle, "being awesome doesn’t mean you’re perfect. It means being brave enough to admit when you’re not. You were scared, and you didn’t let it stop you. You fought through it, even when it felt impossible. That’s what makes you awesome."

Rainbow gave a bitter chuckle. "You? Scared? Yeah, right. What could you possibly be afraid of? Everyone sees you as the bravest pony around."

Storm’s smile faded, replaced by a thoughtful expression. He exhaled deeply. "I’m scared of a lot of things, Rainbow. I’m scared of not doing enough, of failing the ponies I care about. I’m scared of never being as strong as I need to be, of being stuck in the shadow of my potential. But you know what? That fear pushes me. It reminds me why I have to keep going."

Rainbow’s bravado cracked further as she listened. "You… you mean that?"

"Of course, I do," Storm replied. "Fear’s not a weakness, Rainbow. It’s a teacher. And you? You faced it head-on. That’s strength."

Rainbow looked down, her voice soft. "It’s just nice to have someone besides Fluttershy to talk to about this stuff. Somepony who gets it."

"Talk about things without feeling judged or exposed?" Storm asked, his gaze meeting hers.

Rainbow blinked, then nodded. "Yeah. Exactly."

Storm’s expression softened further. "Rainbow, my ears and door are always open. You can tell me anything, and I mean anything. Whatever you say stays between us. Just… maybe pick a slightly earlier time next time." He smirked teasingly, earning a small laugh from Rainbow.

Rainbow leaned back, her usual confidence returning. "Cool. Thanks, Storm. And, uh… one more thing?"

"Yeah?" Storm asked, tilting his head.

Rainbow flew up into his face, her expression suddenly fierce. "If you ever mention any of this to anypony, I’ll—"

"Stop," Storm interrupted, his voice firm yet calm. He held her gaze, his tone unwavering. "Why would you think I’d use this against you? I’m your friend, Rainbow. I want to help, not hurt. And I’ll always be here when you need me."

Rainbow stared at him, then slowly smiled. "Okay, fine. You’re not so bad, Storm."

"Not so bad?" Storm teased, leaning back with a grin. "I’ll take it."

Rainbow laughed. "Alright, I better get going. See you tomorrow? I totally want the full story on how you know Spitfire."

"Sure," Storm said, standing as she headed for the door. "Take care, Dash."

She paused, glancing over her shoulder. "You too, Storm. Thanks again."

As the door closed with a loud slam Storm winced at the loud slam, shaking his head with a chuckle. But as the silence of the house returned, his thoughts turned darker. The battle with Nemesis, those creatures, and the mention of his grandfather’s fate lingered in his mind, a shadow he couldn’t ignore. He let out a deep breath, his gaze drifting to the practice dummy.

"I’ll get to the bottom of this," he murmured to himself. "No matter what it takes."

With that, Storm headed to bed, the weight of the day pressing on his shoulders. But despite the uncertainty that lay ahead, he allowed himself a small smile, knowing he had made a difference for one of his closest friends.

(scene change)

The dim, foreboding air of the Hallow Shades hung thick as shadows danced across the cavernous throne room. At its center, Nemesis sat on his dark, twisted throne, his massive figure slouched slightly. Tubes snaked out from a grotesque machine behind him, glowing faintly with an eerie energy as they pulsed and hissed, connecting to his back like parasitic tendrils. His crimson eyes glowed faintly, reflecting both rage and frustration as he extended his clawed hand. A swirling pool of darkness formed in his palm, coalescing into the familiar shapes of Neoshadows and other creatures.

The creatures writhed and twisted as they emerged from the dark magic, their forms fluid yet menacing. Nemesis gritted his teeth, his muscles tensing as the machine behind him groaned under the strain of his efforts.

"Pathetic," he growled to himself, his voice low and venomous. "Centuries of this... wretched weakness. These creatures—this endless cycle of rebuilding—I am a shadow of what I once was."

From the shadows, the second figure emerged, his sharp talons clicking against the stone floor as he approached the throne. His avian eyes gleamed with curiosity and disdain.

"To think Storm Shadow put up a fight against you, our mighty leader," He remarked with a sneer, folding his arms. "I must admit, he has some skill. But he's far too weak for me. When he's ready for a real challenge, let me know."

Nemesis turned his gaze on the figure, the faintest flicker of his aura causing the air to grow heavy. The second figure stiffened but didn’t back down, his pride keeping him rooted in place.

"Watch your tone," Nemesis hissed, his voice layered with quiet menace. "Even in my weakened state, I could crush you without effort."

The first figure stepped into the room next, his jade chain blades clinking faintly as they swayed. His predatory eyes scanning the second figure with faint amusement before he knelt before Nemesis.

"Do not be so short-sighted," The first figure said smoothly, his voice carrying a sharp edge of disapproval. "Those seven ponies may seem insignificant now, but underestimating them could lead to our downfall. Who knows what they’ll achieve if we let our guard down?"

The second figure rolled his eyes, waving a dismissive claw. "Yeah, yeah. They’re so dangerous. Whatever. I’ll be training. Let me know when someone worth my time actually shows up." With that, he turned and walked out, his talons clicking as his silhouette disappeared into the shadows.

The first figure sighed, shaking his head. "He’s always been so shortsighted. His arrogance will cost us one day."

Nemesis remained silent for a moment, his glowing eyes fixed on the swirling pool of dark energy at his feet. Finally, he spoke, his voice low and deliberate.

"For now, we wait," Nemesis said, his tone sharp and commanding. "Storm Shadow and his friends will be dealt with in time. But our priority is Morgana. She holds the key to restoring my full strength, and as much as I loathe admitting it... I need her. And my blade."

The figure nodded solemnly. "I understand, my lord. I will scour the lands until I find either the blade or Morgana herself. You have my word."

"Good," Nemesis replied, his voice laced with dark satisfaction. "This war has been long overdue."

The figure rose, his jade blades catching the faint light as he bowed once more before departing. The heavy door creaked shut behind him, leaving Nemesis alone once again. He leaned back in his throne, the tubes behind him pulsing faintly as his eyes glowed brighter.

"It’s time," Nemesis muttered, a wicked grin spreading across his face. "Time for this war to begin."

Author's Note

So here we go, as you can tell I've heavily changed the main villain for Storm there will be a lot more changes to come especially in the later seasons if you guys keep on reading.

As long as you guys keep supporting me I'll do my best to make this adventure something you guys and myself can enjoy.

Chapter 18: The Stare Master

Chapter 18: The Stare Master

It was another busy day at the Carousel Boutique and Rarity was moving about trying to get another order finished. She also had to deal with a small lavender and pink mane filly, who was mentioned before with the name of Sweetie Belle. Sweetie Belle was actually Rarity's little sister and the older pony didn't seem to be handling the idea of watching the filly and doing her work too well at the moment.

"Where'd I put that?" Rarity mumbled to herself, "Ohh, I thought I already..." Some clattering was heard as Rarity shuffled about. Some balls of yarn were rolling across the floor.

"Oh, and I can't forget I've got to..." Rarity continued, "Oh, how am I ever going to get this done?" Sweetie Belle was just watching her older sister run back and forth across the room and then gave her a light eye roll.

"Are you sure I can't help?" Sweetie asked curiously, "I could-"

"No!" said Rarity, cutting Sweetie Belle off.

"Maybe just a-"

"No thanks!" Rarity interrupted again.

"How about-"

"Just stand over there," Rarity instructed.

"But-"

"Where you'll be out of the way," Rarity finished and then remembered something, "Ribbon, ribbon, Where's that ribbon?"

"I got it," Sweetie Belle shouted as she tried to reach for it by standing on the table with the sewing machine and stretching out her fore-hoof. Then there was a loud creak as Sweetie Belle knocked the thread off the table.

"Whoa!" she shouted as she lost her balance. Rarity watched with a gasp as the thread knocked a nearby mannequin over, which then launched three yarn balls that were on the floor into the air towards another shelf.

"Aah!" Rarity cried as she ducked to avoid the flying object as the domino effect continued. Clattering noises could be heard until things finally settled, leaving a huge mess in the room. Sweetie Bells surveyed the mess as Rarity gave her a glare.

"Um, I-I'll just go and stand over there, where...I'll be out of the way," Sweetie Belle said nervously before zipping away as fast as she could.

Rarity just sighed to herself. Apparently, this hadn't been the first time something like that had happened whenever Sweetie Belle tried to help her.

*Main theme*

It wasn't much longer before Rarity had managed to clean up the mess herself, which was another habit she had developed when dealing with Sweetie Belle "accidents". Sweetie Belle felt a little shunted.

"Won't you at least let me help you clean up?" Sweetie Belle asked, feeling rather bored and eager to clean up her own messes.

"No," said Rarity in a tone that wanted to end the discussion immediately, "You've helped me quite enough."

"I'm sorry, sis!" said Sweetie Belle sadly, "I just thought that if I could help, I might find my special gift and finally earn my cutie mark." Sweetie Belle looked at her blank flank as Rarity listened quietly for a moment.

"I understand," Rarity said, "It's just that... I need this time to fill this order without any... complications." Rarity’s words carried more weight than Sweetie Belle could grasp, but Sweetie was too innocent to pick up on it.

"There’s never any... complications... with me helping out when Storm’s here," Sweetie Belle mumbled, her cheeks puffing up in defiance. "I never mess up like that when I help him."

"Sweetie Belle, I know you’ve got quite a crush on Storm," Rarity said, swiftly changing the subject, "but he’s far too old for you, and he already has his heart set on another pony."

"I know, I know," Sweetie Belle said indignantly, "He already told me, but I can’t help but like him. He’s just... really cute." Sweetie sighed to herself dreamily, prompting Rarity to roll her eyes.

"Okay, all done," said Rarity, "Now, back to work. I've lost a lot of time, and I cannot have any more interruptions."

DING-DONG!

"Oh, what now?!" Rarity snapped as she heard the doorbell and Fluttershy walked inside with a basket.

"Oh, sorry," said Fluttershy, hearing Rarity's outburst, "I thought the "open" sign meant you were open, but I must have been mistaken."

"Fluttershy! Forgive me!" said Rarity as she rushed over to her. "I was so wrapped up in my work that I had forgot you were bringing Opalescence back from her grooming!"

"No worries, Rarity," said Fluttershy, "I've left her there in the basket." Opal just purred as she came out of the basket, showing her beautifully groomed coat.

"Oh, she looks great!" said Rarity as the cat began to purr and snuggle Fluttershy's fore-legs, "I just don't understand how you were able to do it! I can't get near without getting a swipe from her claws!"

"HISS!" Opal said defensively and tried to swipe at Rarity.

"Ahh!" Rarity yelped as she pulled away just in time before she thought of something, "Did you use...the Stare on her?"

"On no!" Fluttershy exclaimed in her soft tone, "I wouldn't! I couldn't! I-I don't really have any control over it when that happens. I-It just happens. Storm can use something like it, though. I’ve seen him do it to stop Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie from arguing. He’s surprisingly good at calming ponies down, even when they’re being difficult."

"What do you mean?" Rarity asked curiously. Fluttershy sighed.

Fluttershy sighed. "Earlier today, Storm was trying to settle a fight between two squirrels on a low tree branch. They started laughing at him and throwing acorns at his head! He got so annoyed, but instead of yelling, he... well, he meditated. He just sat under the tree, closed his eyes, and breathed. It took him fifteen minutes to find his inner peace again."

"That sounds so mature," Rarity said, nodding approvingly.

"It is," Fluttershy agreed. "Storm can be sensitive, but he’s always in control. He’s patient, but I think he struggles with wanting to make everything perfect for everyone."

"Me too!" Sweetie Belle chimed in. "He’s so cute!"

Fluttershy giggled, and Rarity sighed in annoyance.

"But, no, I didn't use the Stare on Opal," said Fluttershy, "I'm just good with animals. It's my special talent, you know?"

"Well, you should have a picture of Opal as a cutie mark instead of those butterflies," Rarity suggested.

"Ooh, ooh, oh, oh, oh, oh!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed excitedly, "Maybe I can be good with animals, too!" Sweetie Belle approached the white cat and turned her head towards Rarity as she spoke.

SHING!

Opal took a swipe at Sweetie Belle's mane, cutting off one of her curls as a wide, devilish smirk appeared on the cat's face.

"Or not," said Sweetie Belle as she zipped away from the cat, Fluttershy and Rarity laughed.

"I'm sorry I can't invite you to stay and chat, Fluttershy." said Rarity, "I've bitten off more than I can chew with this order."

"But you're not eating anything," Sweetie Belle remarked.

"No, Sweetie, it's an expression," Rarity explained, "It means I've taken on more work than I can handle. I've got twenty of these special robes to make tonight! They're due in Trottingham tomorrow morning."

That was when Storm entered the boutique, the door jingling softly as it swung open.

“Hey, everyone,” Storm greeted with a warm smile, his deep voice calm yet carrying an unmistakable presence. “What’s going on in here?”

“STORM!” Sweetie Belle squealed in delight. She zoomed across the room and latched onto his foreleg in an exuberant hug.

“Hey, Sweetie Belle,” Storm chuckled, returning her hug with a light, gentle pat on the back. “Looks like you’re in high spirits today.”

"Storm, darling, what brings you to my boutique?" Rarity asked, a smile softening her previously frazzled expression.

“I was just taking a stroll around town,” Storm explained, his tone relaxed yet attentive, “when I saw Fluttershy bringing Opal here. I thought I’d drop by and see how you were all doing.” His eyes shifted between the golden material on the table and the faint traces of chaos still lingering from Sweetie Belle’s earlier “help.” “Looks like things have been... lively.”

“Lively is one way to describe it,” Rarity replied with a dramatic toss of her mane. “I’ve been trying to manage Sweetie Belle’s... enthusiasm while finishing these robes.”

“Enthusiasm, huh?” Storm said, a playful glint in his eye as he glanced at Sweetie Belle. “Sounds like you’ve been busy.”

“I just wanted to help,” Sweetie Belle piped up, her voice tinged with a mix of frustration and longing.

Storm knelt slightly to meet her at eye level, his expression softening. “Helping’s great, Sweetie Belle, but sometimes it’s just as important to let others focus. There’s a time for everything.”

“See? Storm understands!” Rarity exclaimed dramatically, gesturing toward him as though presenting evidence to a court.

Storm chuckled, standing up. “So, what’s all this about robes?”

“Oh, let me show you!” Rarity said, her tone brightening as she trotted over to the worktable. “These are the special robes I’ve been working on.” She held up a glittering golden cloth that caught the light, scattering tiny sparkles across the room.

Fluttershy and Storm both gasped softly in appreciation. “Wow,” Storm murmured, his voice carrying genuine admiration. “This fabric is incredible, Rarity. It’s like you’ve bottled sunlight and turned it into silk.”

“Exactly what I was going for!” Rarity declared with pride, her eyes practically sparkling.

"See? I've lined them in a special gold silk," said Rarity, "It took so long to make, but I think it adds just the right touch. Don't you?"

"These are lovely," said Fluttershy, "but twenty by tonight? How will you get it all done?"

"Well, I, uh..." Rarity stuttered.

“Oh, oh, oh! Maybe I could—" Sweetie Belle began, only to freeze as Rarity’s sharp glare cut her off. “...just stand over here and watch,” she finished quietly, her ears drooping.

Storm, noticing her disappointment, gave her a reassuring nudge with his hoof. “Hey, don’t take it too hard, Sweetie Belle. You’ll find plenty of chances to help in your own way—just maybe not with golden silk tonight, alright?”

Sweetie Belle managed a small smile. “Okay, Storm.”

“Well, maybe I should get out of your mane so you can work,” Fluttershy offered, sensing the tension. She was about to leave when the boutique door burst open, and two fillies came barreling inside.

“Hi, Fluttershy! Hi, Rarity! Hi, Storm!” Apple Bloom and Scootaloo exclaimed in unison, skidding to a stop near Sweetie Belle.

"Hello, uh, girls..." said Rarity wearily.

"You ready for tonight?" Scootaloo asked excitedly.

"Yup! Cutie mark planning session is a go!" Sweetie Belle answered.

"Tonight is the night we each try to find our own special talent," Apple Bloom added.

"Even if it takes us all night!" said Scootaloo.

"I'm ready!" said Apple Bloom, "You ready?"

"Very ready!" said Scootaloo.

"CUTIE MARK CRUSADER SLEEPOVER AT RARITY'S YAY!" The three fillies shouted at the top of their lungs. So loud in fact, that the entire Boutique rumbled, leaving the three adult ponies rather shaken up.

"And...look what I made us!" said Sweetie Belle as she rushed over and put on what appeared to be a purple colored cape. One could hear a trumpet flourish as Sweetie Belle presented it to the others.

"Oh, wow!" said Apple Bloom and Scootaloo, as they gasped and laughed excitedly, "That is so cool! Oooh!"

"What does that patch on your cape mean?" Fluttershy asked curiously about what appeared to be an emblem on the side of the cape.

"THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS! YAY!" the three fillies shouted again, rocking the room once more.

"We're on a crusade, a mission!" Scootaloo explained.

"To find our cutie marks!" said Apple Bloom.

"Yup. And look," Sweetie Belle added as she lifted the cape, "I lined them with this special gold silk. It took so long to make, but I think it adds just the right touch, don't you?" Apple Bloom and Scootaloo oohed impressively. But Rarity felt her eyes twitch. Storm groaned.

"Oh, Sweetie Belle." Storm muttered. "How many times did I tell you to ask Rarity before using her fabrics?"

"Sweetie Belle!" Rarity exclaimed when she saw the cut out holes on the fabric she had made beforehand, "What have you done? That was the last of the gold silk! Oh, now I'll have to make more. I hope I can make more. I'm gonna have to work all night. Which means...Sorry, girls, I'm afraid the sleepover is cancelled."

"What?!" Sweetie Belle said in shock.

"I just won't have any time to watch you if I want to get these robes delivered on time," said Rarity.

"But-"

"No buts this time," said Rarity in a motherly tone, "I'm sorry Sweetie Belle. It's just the way it has to be."

"Awwww..." said the three fillies sadly. Then Fluttershy got an idea.

"I, uh, I suppose I could take them for the night," said Fluttershy. The three girls gave her wide smiles.

"I couldn't ask you to do that," said Rarity hesitantly, despite the three wide grins beaming at her.

"Oh, it's no problem at all," said Fluttershy with a smile. The three fillies looked at Fluttershy again.

"Have you met my sister and her friends?" Rarity asked Fluttershy in a serious tone, "A problem is all it would be."

"Did I have a problem with Opal?" Fluttershy said smugly, "You've seen how well I can handle small creatures!"

"I suppose that's true..." Rarity pondered, the three smiles now looking at her, "and I do have alot of work to do..."

"Come on," said Fluttershy, "it'll be fun."

"I assure you, they're quite a handful," said Rarity. The three fillies just kept smiling, looking at the pony speaking.

"These sweet little angels?" Fluttershy remarked as three halos appeared over the fillies head.

Storm, standing off to the side, smirked and rolled his eyes. “Oh boy,” he muttered under his breath.

"Well...all right," Rarity reluctantly conceded.

"CUTIE MARK CRUSADER SLEEPOVER AT FLUTTERSHY'S COTTAGE! YAY!" the three fillies shouted excitedly, rumbling the ground again before making a fast sprint out of the door.

"So cute," Fluttershy giggled before calling out in her own soft tone, "W-wait for me!" Fluttershy then flew off to go catch them.

Storm just watched them for a few seconds before he decided to leave…

"Oh, Storm!" said Fluttershy as she flew back, "I wanted to ask if you could help me with the girls...if...uh...Rarity doesn't mind...I see you're about too..."

"Yes, darling! You can go help her." Rarity said quickly before pushing Storm out the door, “I’m very busy, and I’m sure Storm will have far more fun helping you than watching me sew. So ta-ta!”

The door slammed behind him, leaving Storm standing on the front step, momentarily stunned.

“So...” Fluttershy asked, her eyes wide and hopeful as she looked up at him. “Will you help me, big brother?”

Storm blinked, then let out a quiet laugh, his features softening into a kind smile. “How could I say no to you, little sister?” he replied. “Let’s go make sure those three don’t bring your cottage down.”

Fluttershy giggled as they headed back to her cottage once they had caught up with the three fillies. The three fillies were still ahead of the two adults as Fluttershy flew excitedly behind them and Storm was running alongside the yellow Pegasus at a decent pace.

"Oh won't this be ever so fun?" said Fluttershy giddily as Storm smiled. "We can have a nice little tea party, and sit quietly and color, and tell each other fairy tales, and-"

"Oh Fluttershy," Storm sighed to himself.

He knew well that Sweetie Belle might be the only one remotely interested in a tea party or fairy tales. Apple Bloom could be convinced, but Scootaloo? Good luck getting her to sit quietly and color. You would need a miracle—or duct tape—to sit quietly long enough to color anything. Fluttershy’s idyllic plans seemed woefully out of sync with what the Cutie Mark Crusaders were likely plotting.

The three fillies continued zooming ahead, their hooves clattering against the road as laughter echoed in the air. They were moving so fast they nearly bowled Twilight Sparkle over as she walked along the path toward the Everfree Forest.

“Hello, Fluttershy! Hello, Storm!” Twilight greeted, waving them down.

“Oh! Hello, Twilight,” Fluttershy said warmly, slowing her pace.

“Hey, Twi!” Storm called, giving her a quick nod as he caught up.

"I'm heading to the Everfree Forest to Zecora's to get some of my favorite tea," said Twilight.

"Th-The Everfree Forest?" Fluttershy exclaimed worriedly. "Ah, you'll be careful, won't you?" Fluttershy asked the purple pony.

"Of course! How about you two?" Twilight asked curiously, "What are you doing with the girls?" The three fillies poked their heads from behind the water well.

"Rarity has a big order to fill tonight, so I volunteered to take the girls to my cottage for a sleepover," said Fluttershy, "And Storm was kind enough to offer me a hoof.."

Twilight raised an eyebrow, her expression somewhere between impressed and concerned. “Wow, sounds like everypony has their hooves full today. Taking care of those three all by yourself? And, Storm, it’s been a while since you’ve done any ‘foalsitting.’ You sure you’re ready for this?”

The three fillies stepped out from their hiding spot, wearing wide, innocent smiles as imaginary halos seemed to appear above their heads.

“What? These sweet little angels?” Fluttershy said with a playful grin, gesturing toward the Crusaders.

Storm rolled his eyes but smirked. “Oh yeah, real angels—if angels had a knack for property damage.”

Twilight chuckled, shaking her head. “Well, good luck to both of you.” She gave them a quick wave and headed on her way.

As Twilight disappeared down the path, Fluttershy noticed the way Storm’s expression shifted, his brow furrowing slightly in thought.

“She’ll be okay,” Fluttershy said softly, her tone gentle and reassuring. “Twilight can take care of herself.”

“I know,” Storm replied, his voice quieter than usual. “But I can’t help feeling like... if something were to happen and I wasn’t there...” He trailed off, his ears flicking back slightly.

Fluttershy smiled warmly, her gaze steady. “You care about her, don’t you?”

Storm’s ears twitched, and his cheeks turned a faint shade of pink. He let out a small, resigned sigh. “Yeah... I do.”

“She’ll be fine,” Fluttershy reassured him, giving him a comforting pat on the shoulder. “And who knows? After the Gala, you might have the perfect moment to tell her how you feel.”

Storm gave a soft chuckle, the tension easing from his posture. “That’s not a bad idea, actually.”

Before he could say more, a tiny voice piped up from his back.

“But for now, you’re my date for the evening, okay, handsome?” Sweetie Belle declared dramatically, perched on Storm’s back and grinning ear to ear.

Storm blinked, then laughed, shaking his head. “Well, how can I say no to that, Miss Belle?” he said, playing along.

Sweetie Belle squealed in delight, holding onto his mane as he began trotting forward. “Hold on tight,” he added with a smile.

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo raced ahead, their laughter filling the air, while Fluttershy giggled softly at the scene.

“You’re just too soft, Storm,” Fluttershy teased lightly.

“Maybe,” Storm said with a smirk. “But I’d say that’s one of my better traits.”

As they neared the cottage, the three fillies were already bursting with ideas for their next grand adventure.

“Cutie Mark Crusaders bug hunters!” Apple Bloom suggested, her eyes shining with excitement.

“Nah, what about stunt flyers?” Scootaloo countered, flapping her wings enthusiastically.

“Oooh, or Cutie Mark Crusaders tea party planners!” Sweetie Belle threw in, her innocent suggestion earning a groan from Scootaloo.

Storm exchanged a knowing look with Fluttershy and gave her a playful wink. “Something tells me you’re going to have your hooves full tonight.”

Fluttershy’s calm smile never wavered. “Oh, I’m sure it’ll be fine.”

Storm chuckled, shaking his head. “Famous last words, Fluttershy. Famous last words.”

(Scene changes)

Unknown to the five ponies, they were being observed through Nemesis’s orb. Several Darkballs hovered near the edges of the vision, their glowing yellow, pupil-less eyes fixated on the scene. Their spherical bodies, pitch black with streaks of dark blue, pulsated ominously. Their jagged mouths twisted and opened sporadically, exposing eerie blue interiors. Thick, black-and-blue tentacles with frayed pink tips sprouted from their bodies, two writhing above and one below, swaying as if waiting for a command.

From his throne, Nemesis watched with a wicked smile curling across his face. The sight of Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow mingling with their friends stirred a dark idea in his mind.

"Ah, so they're planning a little gathering," Nemesis mused, standing up from his seat of power and striding past his subservient minions. “If they want to indulge in this charade of camaraderie,” he continued, his claws flexing slowly, “why not make it... memorable?”

As he spoke, Nemesis held out his clawed right hand, summoning a dark creature that flew from the shadows of the chamber toward him. The creature was a horrifying hybrid of chicken and serpent: a cockatrice. Its eyes gleamed with malevolent power as it hissed, flapping its leathery wings in Nemesis's palm.

“Ah, my lovely little monster,” Nemesis said, his tone mockingly sweet as he cradled the cockatrice in his massive claw. “You’ve served me well before. Now, I have a new game for you. Seek out Twilight Sparkle... and leave her frozen.”

The cockatrice hissed in understanding, eager to fulfill its master’s cruel bidding. With a beat of its wings, it took off, flying out of the chamber and into the night, bound for the Everfree Forest.

Nemesis turned to the Darkballs lurking nearby. "And you two," he ordered, pointing at them with an air of authority, "follow the cockatrice. Once Storm is out in the open, bring him to me. It’s time to remind him of the power he’s dealing with."

The creatures exchanged sinister glances, nodding in acknowledgment before slipping into the shadows, their forms vanishing as they followed the cockatrice to lay the trap.

Nemesis returned to his throne, watching the orb with a smirk. "Now then, let’s see how you handle this Storm." His low, dark laughter filled the eerie chamber, echoing through the fog as his plan set itself in motion.

(Scene changes)

Soon the five ponies made it to Fluttershy's cottage. They settled down right away as Fluttershy closed the top half of her front door. Crickets were chirping quietly and an owl started to hoot as day turned into nighttime outside the house. Some of the animals and birds were chattering about as the fillies began to explore the living room.

"Wow! Look at this place!" said Sweetie Belle excitedly, "What's that? Are those chickens?"

The three fillies began to chatter loudly as they zipped about, hooves clattering as they ran across the floor and even in between Fluttershy and Storm a couple of times.

"No...problem at all," said Fluttershy to herself and then addressed the three fillies, "Okay, uh, girls, what should we do?"

"I'm gonna get my cutie mark first!" Scootaloo said boldly.

"Girls?" Fluttershy called out.

"Nuh-uh!" Sweetie Belle retorted.

"Should we-" Fluttershy tried to suggest but was interrupted again.

"I am!" Apple Boom protested, ignoring Fluttershy's suggestion.

"Girls, okay, now settle-"

"I'm staying up all night!" Scootaloo shouted excitedly, her eyes rolling about as she scared Angel right off his cushion.

"Me, too!" said Apple Bloom as she jumped on.

"Me, three!" said Sweetie Belle as she hopped on the cushion as well.

Storm leaned next to Fluttershy and whispered, “I can step in anytime. A good train toot from my horn might get their attention.”

Fluttershy smiled nervously, her wings twitching slightly. “I-I got this. Don’t worry, Storm,” she whispered back, though even she sounded unsure.

"I-I know you're excited, but-girls," said Fluttershy gently until she saw Apple Bloom teetering dangerously, "oh, oh, careful with the-oh, ah, girls-" Fluttershy then saw Sweetie Belle had gotten her nose stuck inside of one of the birdhouses hanging above.

Storm sighed and stepped forward. “Sweetie Belle, get out of there before you scare the poor birds—or break their house. Trust me, I knew a beagle once who did that, and let’s just say it didn’t end well for the birdhouse.”

Sweetie Belle managed to free her nose without much trouble, giggling sheepishly as the three fillies finally settled down on the sofa. Fluttershy blew a strand of her soft pink mane from her face, looking slightly relieved.

"So, what do you wanna do? Play a game?" Fluttershy offered.

"We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders!" said Scootaloo as she appeared next to Fluttershy.

"And we want to crusade for our cutie marks!" said Apple Bloom on the other side of Fluttershy.

"And, and, and, we...um-" Sweetie Belle stuttered as she appeared above Fluttershy, "yeah! What they said!"

Storm groaned softly, rubbing his forehead. “Dear Celestia, these girls are like Rainbow Dash and Twilight rolled into one. Once they’ve got a goal in mind, you’d need a small miracle to derail them.”

Fluttershy pondered for a moment, then leaned toward Storm and whispered, “I have an idea.” She straightened up and addressed the fillies with a gentle smile. “Mmm, I don’t know. How about a nice, quiet little tea party?”

Storm raised an eyebrow and leaned in closer to Fluttershy. “That’s your brilliant idea?” he asked quietly, his voice tinged with amusement. “Do you know who you’re dealing with?”

"Or...we could go adventuring in the Everfree Forest!" Scootaloo suggested.

"Yeah," said Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle as the three fillies charged for the front door.

"Oh no! The Everfree Forest is much too dangerous," said Fluttershy, "It's filled with far too many dangerous creatures."

"But you could go with us," Sweetie Belle suggested, "and we could catch those creatures."

"I've always wanted to see Storm battle an Everfree Forest creature," said Apple Bloom, "Applejack told me how he faced a Hydra single handedly and won. Especially those shadowy creatures led by their king, Nemesis."

At the mention of Nemesis, Storm stiffened, his jaw tightening slightly. His eyes darkened as he turned toward the fillies. “Girls,” he said sternly, his voice calm but firm, “fighting an Everfree Forest creature is one thing, but Nemesis is not some campfire story to tell for fun. What he did to Cloudsdale...” Storm paused, his expression hardening. “He’s a monster, plain and simple. And trust me—you don’t want to cross his path.”

Fluttershy nodded in agreement, her voice soft but resolute. “Storm’s right. You never know what might happen in the forest. It’s better to stay safe.”

"YAY! CUTIE MARK CRUSADER CREATURE CATCHERS!" they screamed at the top of their lungs, making Fluttershy and Storm lean back.

"Indoor voices please, girls." Storm warned.

"Sorry," they said quickly before Apple Bloom and Scootaloo grabbed carpet and covered themselves with it.

"Arrrr! I am a dangerous creature from the Everfree forest! Rrrarrr!" said Scootaloo, trying to sound menacing as Sweetie Belle stood before the creature.

"Halt, dangerous creature of the Everfree Forest," said Sweetie Belle bravely, "I am Sweetie Belle, the creature catcher, and I'm here to catch you!"

"You can never catch me! I'm far too powerful and dangerous!" said Scootaloo.

"You cannot run from me!" Sweetie Belle gave Storm.

"Raaar!" Scootaloo roared as she began to Storm Sweetie Belle. Sweetie Belle just giggled. As Scootaloo continued to roar, even she was giggling as well.

Storm chuckled at their antics, his calm demeanor masking the growing concern building in the back of his mind. Fluttershy, however, wasn’t quite as amused. She fidgeted nervously, her eyes darting to the furniture and fragile décor around the room.

"Um, oh, maybe that's not such a-" Fluttershy tried to warn but noticed that the three fillies weren't listening, "now girls, how about we do some nice coloring? Doh-" Fluttershy flinched as they barely missed knocking something over. Storm was now concerned.

Storm stepped forward, his tone calm but firm. “Alright, I think that’s enough, girls. How about we try some coloring instead? You could draw what you think your cutie marks will look like!”

The fillies, lost in their game, didn’t seem to hear him.

"Come back, dangerous creature, so I can catch you!" said Sweetie Belle.

"Never!" said Scootaloo as Sweetie Belle jumped on a small side table.

Storm could see what would happen next.

"Careful..." said Fluttershy, "...you don't..."

CRASH!

Too late...

"...break anything..." said Fluttershy wearily as her side table was destroyed and the vase on top of it smashed beyond repair.

"Sorry, Fluttershy," said Sweetie Belle sadly.

"Yeah, sorry," said Scootaloo in the same tone.

"I guess we aren't creature catchers," Apple Bloom added in the same tone.

Storm just sighed.

"Oh, girls, it's okay," said Fluttershy gently, "I-"

"I know!" Apple Bloom exclaimed, "We could be Cutie Mark Carpenters!"

"C-carpenters?" Fluttershy stuttered as the three zoomed away and returned with a toolbox.

"Oh boy." Storm said with an exasperated look.

The Crusaders, oblivious to his worry, jumped right into their carpentry "operation." They worked like an assembly line, calling out for tools as though they were surgeons performing a delicate procedure. Unfortunately, they weren’t even sure what they were building.

"Hammer!" said Apple Bloom.

"Hammer," Scootaloo replied as she passed a hammer to Sweetie Belle and then Sweetie Belle gave it to Apple Bloom.

"Hammer!" said Sweetie Belle.

"Hammer," Scootaloo replied as she gave Sweetie Belle a hammer.

"Hammer!" Scootaloo told herself as she grabbed her own.

"Hammer," she repeated once it was tucked into her mouth.

Storm and Fluttershy exchanged wide-eyed looks as the sound of hammering, clattering, sawing, and even the unmistakable rat-a-tat of a jackhammer echoed through the cottage. The chaos shook the room, knocking Fluttershy off balance and leaving Storm to steady her with his magic.

When the noise finally ceased, the fillies stepped back to reveal their creation: a lopsided, splintered wooden structure with no discernible purpose.

"Um...that doesn't look like a table?" said Sweetie Belle.

"We were making a table?" Scootaloo exclaimed.

Storm let out a low groan, staring at the disaster before them. “I don’t know what’s worse,” he muttered to himself, “the fact that they tried to build something without a single plan, or that they somehow made it worse by working together.”

"Somepony needs to put this thing out of its misery," said Apple Bloom.

"Agreed." Storm muttered.

"We are definitely not Cutie Mark Carpenters," said Scootaloo.

"Who wants a picture of a hammer on their flank anyway?" Sweetie Belle remarked as Fluttershy pulled the "table" away and left Storm to repair it.

“Well, now that we’ve gotten that out of the way,” Fluttershy said as she approached the three fillies seated on the sofa, “how about a game?”

"A game?" Apple Bloom asked puzzled as the three fillies were now seated on the sofa.

"It's called "Shhh!"," Fluttershy told them as Storm , who had already finished repairing the side table, was standing nearby.

"What's that?" said Scootaloo.

"Well, it's a game about who can be quiet the longest," said Fluttershy, "Sound fun? I'm the world champ, you know."

“That’s true,” Storm said with a small chuckle. “I’ve seen her go hours without making a sound—even when Rainbow Dash wouldn’t stop talking.”

"I bet you can't beat me!" Fluttershy gave a light squee before taking a deep breath. The silence lasted no more than about three seconds.

"I lose!" said Scootaloo as she zipped away.

"Me too!" Sweetie Belle added before taking off as well.

"Me three!" said Apple Bloom as she did the same. Fluttershy just sighed as she released her breath as the three fillies began to zoom about again.

"Okay, now what can we do?" Apple Bloom thought and then got an idea as she rushed inside of Fluttershy's un-lit fireplace, "How about Cutie Mark Coal Miners?"

"Yeah!" they all said excitedly as once, their faces and bodies covered in chimney soot.

"No!" Fluttershy and Storm snapped firmly together.

"Awwww!" The three fillies groaned to themselves.

"I mean, it's time for bed," said Fluttershy as the three fillies walked past her, now clean, "don't you think? Aren't you excited to get all toasty and warm in your snuggly wuggly-widdle beds?"

"Snuggly-wuggly?" said Apple Bloom indignantly, "But we have more crusading to do!"

"We've got plans!" said Scootaloo.

"And capes!" said Sweetie Belle.

"Um, okay, um. Maybe the crusading can wait until morning?" Fluttershy suggested as she guided the fillies up the stairs to the guest bedroom, "When it's light? And...not so dark?" The three fillies were still glum as they gathered around a bed large enough for all three of them to sleep in.

“You should listen to Fluttershy,” Storm said, “You never know what kind of creatures are out there at night.”

"But how are we gonna find our special talent in our sleep?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Maybe you'll have a lovely little dream about your special talent," said Fluttershy as she blew out the candle to darken the room. The three fillies climbed into the bed and under the covers.

"But we're not even tired!" Scootaloo protested.

"How about I sing you a lullaby?" said Fluttershy as Storm stood next to her.

"Mm-hmm, yeah!" said the three fillies. Fluttershy cleared her throat.

[Fluttershy]

Hush now, quiet now

It's time to lay your sleepy head

Hush now, quiet now

It's time to go to bed

Storm sighed contentedly, his eyes half-closing as he leaned against the doorframe. “Always loved your voice, Fluttershy,” he said softly.

"I know this one!" said Sweetie Belle excitedly.

"Oh how wonderful!" said Fluttershy, "Why don't you sing it with me?"

Storm’s expression shifted to one of mild concern as he noticed Scootaloo and Apple Bloom exchange knowing smirks and subtly plug their ears. Sweetie Belle cleared her throat dramatically and launched into her own rendition: [Sweetie Belle]

Hush now! Quiet now!

It's time to lay your sleepy head!

Said hush now! Quiet now!

It's time to go to bed!

"Okay Sweetie, that was..." Fluttershy tried to comment, but Sweetie wasn't going to stop

[Sweetie Belle]

Driftin' (driftin') off to sleep!

Exciting day behind you!

Driftin' (driftin') off to sleep!

Let the joy of dream land find you!

"Thank you Sweetie, um..." said Fluttershy, trying to get Sweetie Belle to stop.

[Sweetie Belle]

Hush now! Quiet now!

Lay your sleepy head!

Said hush now! Quiet now!

It's time to do to bed!

Ow!

Sweetie sang so loudly that the entire house shook, knocking items off the wall shelves, and many of the animals, including some of the chickens outside, we're startled by the noise. Sweetie Belle's singing certainly wasn't bad, at least according to Storm, but that felt more like a Gospel performance rather than a sleepy time lullaby.

Even after it seemed that the three fillies had fallen asleep, the chickens were still clucking and flapping about frantically.

"What was that?" said Scootaloo as she and the rest of the fillies woke up.

Fluttershy and Storm barely finished putting back all the things that had fallen from the shelves thanks to Sweetie Belle's solo when they noticed the bed was empty. Fluttershy gasped as she saw them already outside the house and in her backyard.

"Girls!" Fluttershy exclaimed from upstairs.

"Fluttershy, your chickens are on the loose!" Apple Bloom told her.

"I wonder what could have caused that," Sweetie Belle pondered to herself as Scootaloo and Apple Bloom just gave her both dirty looks.

"Don't worry, Fluttershy," said Scootaloo, "the Cutie Mark Crusaders will handle this!"

"Cutie Mark Crusader chicken herders! Yay!" they said loudly, but not as loudly as before as they zipped away with a rush of air and soon chickens were clucking about as the three fillies gave Storm.

"No, I don't think that's a-" But Fluttershy was too late as the girls were already on their way towards the chicken coop.

“Girls wait-! Ugghh” Storm groaned before he ushered her downstairs and out of the house so they could put a stop to the trouble.

“-Ah, come back, please!” Fluttershy pleaded as the chickens scattered. The three fillies were already giggling and chasing the birds around the yard, their hooves kicking up dust.

“Come on, girls,” Storm called out, his voice calm but edged with authority. “The chickens are fine—oh, girls, listen—”

"Girls!" Fluttershy said sternly and loud enough to make them stop running about.

Storm then stomped his hoof sternly as the three girls stood side by side next to him, not saying another word. Fluttershy went to settle the frazzled chickens as she clucked to make them settle down. All but three chickens would enter their hut.

"Come on, in you go," said Fluttershy, but the chickens ignored her. Fluttershy, who had had enough of being ignored, gave her chickens ...the Stare. Eerie music could be heard as the chicken froze in place a bit. Even the three fillies were in awe as Fluttershy's Stare made the chickens walk backwards side by side into their coop.

“If you think that’s scary,” Storm said, glancing at the fillies with a raised eyebrow, “imagine being the one on the receiving end of it. That’s where you’re headed if you don’t settle down and behave.”

The fillies gulped and nodded silently.

"There's some good chickens," said Fluttershy before turning to the other fillies, "Okay, you three. Isn't it about time you got to bed?"

"But-"

"Please?" said Fluttershy, nearly pleading.

Storm stepped forward, his expression calm but firm. “You know,” he said, his voice low but commanding, “you three always tell me how much you hate it when ponies don’t listen to you. Yet that’s all you’ve been doing to Fluttershy and me all night.” He looked at each of them in turn. “If you want others to listen to you, you need to show the same respect to them. You’ll have plenty of time to crusade in the morning—and if you listen to us, we might even help you with your cutie marks. But for now, it’s time for bed. Got it?”

The three fillies looked at one another, then nodded slowly.

Fluttershy guided them back inside and tucked them into the large bed. “So no more crusading for tonight, all right?”

“Please stay in the bedroom unless you need something,” Storm added firmly. “And keep it quiet.”

“Yes, Fluttershy and Storm,” Scootaloo said.

“We promise, Fluttershy and Storm!” Sweetie Belle said earnestly.

“Good night, Fluttershy and Storm!” Apple Bloom chimed in.

As Fluttershy blew out the candle, she and Storm quietly left the room. Storm cast a skeptical glance back at the fillies before shutting the door.

He leaned toward Fluttershy as they made their way downstairs. “They’re fake sleeping,” he murmured, smirking slightly.

Fluttershy sighed. “Let’s just hope your words sank in.”

Storm chuckled softly, though his eyes betrayed a hint of worry. “Let’s hope they at least listen to me this time,” he thought.

The moment they heard no more hoofsteps, the fillies opened their eyes and sat up in bed.

"Okay, so what kind of crusading do we do next?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"There's not much we can do from this room..." Apple Bloom pondered, "unless we become Cutie Mark Crusader cottage cleaners."

"N-no, thanks," said Sweetie Belle, not liking the idea at all.

"Well, we have to think of somethin'," said Apple Bloom, "We can't just waste this opportunity to find out what our special talents are."

"I don't know," said Sweetie Belle, "Storm seemed pretty upset earlier with us..."

"Oh you just don't want to disappoint your boyfriend," Scootaloo teased.

"Hey, at least I have one!" Sweetie Belle retorted indignantly.

"Yuck! I don't want none of that mushy stuff!" Scootaloo retorted, showing her age.

"Hey girls! Look!" said Apple Bloom as she stood outside their window. Part of the wired fence was broken and there were chicken footprints leading away from the coop, "Some of the chickens may have escaped!"

"Into the forest!" Sweetie Belle added as she saw the trail of chicken feet prints heading in that area.

"Cutie Mark Crusaders chicken rescuers are a go!" they whispered to each other.

They slowly made their way downstairs and into the living room.

(Scene changes)

By now, Storm had returned home and Fluttershy was just reclining peacefully on her sofa, feeling very pleased with herself.

"It really wasn't that hard," said Fluttershy to herself with a sigh as her eyes were half-closed. As she spoke, the three fillies sneaked past her and out the back door, "Nothing's gonna get past Fluttershy! Good with animals, good with kids. And Storm was so worried when he left. Well it seems he had nothing to worry about."

Outside, the three fillies were quietly galloping towards the Everfree Forest. They had also donned their capes before heading out. As they passed a particular wooden post, Scootaloo's cape got caught. While she managed to break free, her cape tore in the process.

"Wait up!" Scootaloo whispered loudly and went to catch up with the other fillies.

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, Fluttershy had fallen asleep on her sofa.

"Mmm, peace and quiet," said Fluttershy, but then she realized that wasn't a good thing, "Too quiet." Fluttershy rushed upstairs to find the guest bed empty. She then looked outside and found the broken fence and chicken feet prints. She rushed outside and headed towards her chicken coop.

"Girls? Girls?" Fluttershy called out as she peaked inside the coop. That was when she noticed one of her chicken nests was empty, "Elizabeak! She's missing! Girls?" Fluttershy then followed the feet prints and noticed there were some hoof prints next to it and the torn piece of Scootaloo's cape.

"Oh no!" she exclaimed, "They must have gone looking for my missing chicken! Which means...they must have gone into..." Fluttershy gasped and then gulped, "...The Everfree Forest!"

(Scene changes)

Several minutes later, Fluttershy paced nervously back and forth in front of her cottage, her wings twitching anxiously. She had sent a letter to Storm via one of her birds, urging him to return immediately.

It wasn’t long before Storm arrived, his expression a mixture of worry and determination as he landed gracefully in front of her.

“Fluttershy, what’s going on? Are the girls okay?” Storm asked, his tone urgent.

Fluttershy looked at him with wide, tearful eyes. “Those girls have really done it this time! They’ve bitten off more than they can chew, and it’s all my fault!” Her voice cracked as she continued. “I never should have offered to watch them. I thought I could handle it, but I couldn’t!”

“Fluttershy, this isn’t your fault,” Storm said gently, placing a reassuring hoof on her shoulder. “Those girls just don’t know when to quit. I should have been firmer with them, but I didn’t want to be that pony—the bossy foal-sitter who ruins their fun.” He sighed, his ears drooping slightly. “I guess I wanted to be like a certain foalsitter and friend of mine.”

Fluttershy shook her head. “You were only trying to respect my decision to handle things on my own,” she said softly. “I was the one who told you to step back, even when I really needed you to intervene.”

Storm gave her a small, understanding smile. “Maybe. But let’s face it—we were both way over our heads tonight.” His tone shifted, becoming more focused. “We can sort that out later. Right now, we need to find those three before they end up in real danger.”

Fluttershy took a deep breath, steeling herself. “You’re right. We have to bring them back safely. No more hesitation.”

“That’s the spirit,” Storm said, his eyes glinting with determination. “Come on. Let’s bring those crusaders home.”

Together, they turned toward the dark, foreboding path leading into the Everfree Forest. Fluttershy hesitated for just a moment before Storm gave her a reassuring nod.

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, the three fillies were hot on the trail of the renegade chicken. Apple Bloom was trying to call out to it.

"Here, chick-chick-chick-chick-chick!" Apple Bloom called out, "Brawk, bawk-bawk-bawk, brawk!"

"What are you doing?" Scootaloo asked in annoyance.

"Callin' for the chicken!" said Apple Bloom.

"That's not how to call a chicken," Scootaloo protested.

"Oh, and you know how to call a chicken?" Apple Bloom asked indignantly.

"I know that's not the way," said Scootaloo in the same tone.

"Then show me," Apple Bloom said in annoyance.

"I don't have to show you!" Scootaloo retorted.

"You're just a chicken!" Apple Bloom shot back.

"Am not!" Scootaloo protested.

"Oh wait, now I know how to call a chicken!" said Apple Bloom, "Scootaloo! Scoot-scootalooooo!"

That was when they passed a dark hole that had some creepy looking eyes staring at them, but neither filly noticed them.

"That's so funny I forgot to laugh," said Scootaloo sarcastically.

"You also forgot how to call a chicken," Apple Bloom pointed out.

"Why, you..." Scootaloo snarled as Apple Bloom gave the pegasus filly a raspberry.

"Come on, guys," said Sweetie Belle, "we're not gonna find the chicken or our cutie marks by arguing."

Little did Sweetie Belle know that the wind made a tree branch that looked like a giant claw lean towards her as if to grab her, but she was so focused on making her two friends stop fighting that she never saw it.

"Maybe that's our special talent," Apple Bloom suggested, "Arguin'!"

"Is not!" said Scootaloo.

"Is too!" Apple Bloom protested.

"Is not!"

"Is too! Anything yet?"

Scootaloo checked her flank but there was nothing.

"Nope," Scootaloo answered.

"Darn," said Apple Bloom. The two just looked at each other and began to giggle to each other. Maybe it wasn’t a good idea to have a cutie mark in arguing, who know what it would look like…. An ominous wind continued to blow though their pathway as the three fillies continued their search.

"Heeeere, chick-chick-chick-chick," Apple Bloom continued to chant, "baaawk, bawk-bawk-bawk-bawk-bawk-bawk-bawk, b-baaaaawk!"

As they pressed onward, they had no idea that the Darkball appered behind them as the monsters watched the three fillies leave twitching in anticipation.

(Scene changes)

Fluttershy and Storm cautiously made their way through the Everfree Forest, their hooves crunching softly against the underbrush. While Storm scanned their surroundings with sharp, focused eyes, showing no trace of fear, Fluttershy found it much harder to do the same. Her eyes darted at every rustle, her wings twitching nervously.

“Girls?” Fluttershy called out in a trembling whisper. “Girls?” She froze when she thought she heard something in the shadows and gave a soft squeak, shrinking into herself.

Storm stepped closer and gently wrapped a wing around her. “It’s okay, Fluttershy,” he said in a soothing tone. “Big brother’s here. I’ve got your back.”

Fluttershy took a shaky breath and nodded. “You’re right,” she said, mostly to herself. She stood a little straighter, trying to muster courage. “Get a hold of yourself, Fluttershy. Storm’s here for you. Just put one hoof in front of the other. You can do this.”

She took a step forward, but her hoof landed on a twig with a loud snap.

“Ahh! What was that?!” Fluttershy cried, jumping back in fright. She backed up so quickly that she bumped into a tree. With a startled scream, she zipped off in a rush of air, galloping blindly through the forest.

“Fluttershy!” Storm called, immediately chasing after her. His hooves pounded the ground as he followed her panicked trail, his voice steady but firm. “It’s just a twig! Slow down before you hurt yourself!”

Fluttershy eventually skidded to a halt, her breathing ragged, just as she spotted something in the distance. Storm caught up and stood beside her, his own breath steady.

“Twilight? I-Is that you?” Fluttershy asked, squinting through the dim light.

Storm’s eyes narrowed as he took a step forward. “Twily?” he called, his voice tinged with both hope and concern.

“Oh, Twilight, it is you!” Fluttershy said with relief, rushing forward. “Thank goodness you’re here. I need your help. The girls are out here somewhere, and I’m afraid that they’re—”

Her words died in her throat as the moon slipped out from behind a cloud, illuminating the figure in front of them. Both ponies gasped in horror.

Twilight stood completely still, her entire body turned to stone. Her once-vibrant colors were replaced with a dull, lifeless grey.

"Oh! What happened to you?" Fluttershy asked, placing a hoof on Twilight, only for her to tumble over to the side.

Storm just looked in shock. He could see what had happened to her and lowered his head as he sat next to her.

"Oh, no!" said Fluttershy, "If you've been turned to stone, it must mean-oh!" Fluttershy realized a horrible truth, "Oh no, the girls! Don't move. I'll be back for you. Girls!"

Fluttershy then ran off when she realized that someone was missing. Fluttershy turned around and saw Storm still sitting before the petrified Twilight.

"Storm, we need to hurry and find the...girls..." Fluttershy lifted his head. A pained look was across his face as hot tears were pouring from his eyes.

"No, no no no no no no no, this can’t be happening!" Storm screamed.

"Storm, please calm down, there's no time..."

“I should’ve gone with her!” Storm suddenly snapped, his voice filled with self-recrimination. “I could’ve protected her! I could’ve stopped this! But I stayed behind, and now…” His voice broke, and hot tears spilled down his cheeks. “I never even told her how much she means to me…”

Fluttershy knelt in front of him, tilting his chin with her hoof so their eyes met. “Storm, listen to me,” she said firmly, her voice steady despite her own fear. “Twilight won’t stay this way forever. This can be fixed. But right now, there are three fillies out here who need us. If we don’t act now, the same thing—or worse—could happen to them.”

Storm sniffed and blinked rapidly, forcing himself to focus. “A… cockatrice?” he asked, his voice regaining some of its steadiness.

“Yes,” Fluttershy confirmed. “I’ll explain on the way, but we don’t have time to lose. We have to find them now.”

Storm nodded and wiped his tears away with a quick swipe of his hoof. As he stood, his sharp gaze caught movement among the trees. He squinted, his eyes narrowing further as he spotted several shadowy forms floating through the forest.

“Wait,” Storm said, pointing with his hoof. “Those… I don’t know what they are, but they don’t look friendly. Could they be with Nemesis?”

Fluttershy followed his gaze, her breath catching as she spotted the strange, floating creatures with glowing yellow eyes.

“You don’t think they’re… after the girls too?” she whispered, her voice trembling.

Storm’s jaw clenched as he took a determined step forward. “We don’t have any time to lose. If those things are heading for the fillies, we need to stop them before they do.”

Fluttershy nodded, her resolve hardening as she turned toward the trail.

Storm hesitated for a moment, looking back at Twilight’s petrified form. He leaned down, pressing his muzzle gently against her cheek.

“I’ll come back for you, Twily,” he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. “I promise.”

With that, he turned and followed Fluttershy into the forest, his heart heavy but his resolve unshaken.

(Scene changes)

As for the three fillies, Scootaloo and Apple Bloom were still fighting.

"Is not!" said Apple Bloom.

"Is too!" Scootaloo shot back.

"Is not!"

"Is too!"

"Girls!" Sweetie Belle snapped, "Our special talent is not arguing. Besides, what would the cutie mark of somepony whose talent is arguing even look like?"

Sweetie Belle’s rant was cut short when she bumped into something in front of her. She froze, looking up to find a very familiar pony glaring down at her with stern eyes.

“You’re better off guessing the cutie mark of three disobedient little fillies,” Storm said firmly, his tone low and steady, but laced with disappointment.

"Uh-oh," said Sweetie Belle.

"Girls? Girls?" said someone from above. The three fillies looked up and saw Fluttershy flying from above.

"Fluttershy?" Sweetie Belle called out as the yellow Pegasus landed next to Storm.

"Girls! Thank goodness we found you!" Fluttershy said with relief.

"Fluttershy, what-" Apple Bloom tried to ask.

"Girls, we have to leave the forest at once!" Fluttershy told them, cutting off Apple Bloom as she made them back up a few steps.

"But...we haven't found the chicken yet!" Sweetie Belle protested.

"There's no time for that," said Fluttershy, "There's a cockatrice on the loose! And so are the creatures!"

"A cocka-what now?" Apple Bloom asked confused before she realized something. "Wait, did you say the creatures?!"

"A cockatrice!" said Fluttershy, "It's a frightening creature with the head of a chicken and the body of a snake. And yes, the creatures are here too. Now come on!"

"The head of a chicken and the body of a snake?" said Scootaloo, as they began to walk away from Fluttershy, "that doesn't sound scary, that's sounds silly."

"Oh the joys of being innocent," Storm muttered with an irritated eye roll.

"Why, if I ever saw one of them cockathingies face-to-face along with the creatures varmints," said Apple Bloom, "I laugh at how silly it was!"

“Don’t even think about it, Apple Bloom,” Storm warned, his voice sharp.

"No! Never look one in the eye!" said Fluttershy as the landed in front of them.

"If you look a cockatrice in the eye-" Storm tried to warn just as the chicken walked by.

"The chicken!" Apple Bloom shouted as they went after it.

"Girls! Wait!" Fluttershy and Storm shouted as the three girls raced ahead.

"Here, chick-chick-chick-chick-chick!" the three fillies called out as they gave Storm and heard the chicken clucking again. Then they heard a loud growl as well before a chicken head popped out of another bush.

"There he is!" said Sweetie Belle, not even realizing the chicken was a she. The chicken jumped and disappeared when Scootaloo saw another chicken head in the bushes.

"Two chickens?" said Scootaloo.

"I thought only one escaped!" said Apple Bloom.

“Only one did,” Storm said grimly, his expression darkening. “That second one is—”

“Grab them both!” Sweetie Belle shouted excitedly.

“GIRLS, NO!” Storm yelled, his voice booming.

As the fillies approached, the “second chicken” emerged fully from the bush. Its head was avian, but its long, scaly body was unmistakably serpentine. The cockatrice gave a loud squawk-roar, its glowing red eyes locking onto the real chicken.

The poor bird squawked in terror, flapping in circles before the cockatrice fixed it with its deadly gaze. In seconds, the chicken turned to stone, its petrified form toppling into the soft soil.

The three fillies froze, their bravery evaporating in an instant.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!” they screamed, running blindly through a nearby bush.

Their panicked flight was short-lived as Scootaloo tripped over a rock, sending all three tumbling to the ground. As they looked up, their eyes landed on a chilling sight: Twilight’s stone form, a slimy snail crawling across her petrified face.

“See?” Fluttershy said, landing nearby. “This is why—”

Before she could finish, a swirling dark portal appeared ahead of them, and two Darkballs floated out, their glowing yellow eyes piercing through the gloom as they screeched.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!” the fillies screamed again, scattering in different directions.

“Girls, please!” Fluttershy begged, her voice strained as she tried to corral them. “Girls—listen to me! I—please!”

Storm’s gaze hardened as he stepped between the Darkballs and the fleeing fillies. His horn sparked to life, and two shimmering auric hands materialized and took out his katanas.

“If you’re looking for a fight,” Storm said coldly, his stance shifting into a ready position, “then let’s dance.”

The Darkballs screeched and charged. The first lunged, its jaws snapping, but Storm leapt over it with ease, delivering a powerful kick that sent it crashing into the ground. The second creature rushed at his back, but Storm twisted, shoving one of his blades into its mouth, stopping it mid-attack.

The first Darkball recovered and began spinning wildly, its erratic movements creating a vortex of dark energy as it flew toward Storm. He planted his hooves firmly, gripping his swords tightly.

“You’re not fast enough,” Storm muttered, waiting for the perfect moment. As the creature lunged, he sidestepped and delivered a precise strike, sending it tumbling into the second Darkball.

“Stay behind me, Fluttershy!” Storm called over his shoulder, his voice steady despite the chaos. “I’ll hold them off!”

It was just than the cockatrice arrived, looking to attack.

"Girls! Behind me, now!" Fluttershy ordered and the three fillies obeyed.

The chicken hybrid beast noticed the four girls nearby and took off after them. the cockatrice started squawking and roaring at the girls, Fluttershy narrowed her brow. Storm knew what was coming next and he was not gonna get caught in the crossfire again.

"You!" Fluttershy said sternly, "Just who do you think you are, going around and turning others into stone?"

The cockatrice froze mid-strike, clearly caught off guard. It blinked once, then narrowed its glowing eyes, attempting to reassert its dominance.

"You should be ashamed of yourself," Fluttershy continued, making eye contact with it despite knowing that it was causing her back legs and tail to become stone, "I have a mind to find your mother and tell her what you've been up to, young man."

How Fluttershy knew the cockatrice was a boy was anyone's guess. The cockatrice was now sweating but still tried to intensify its stare to speed up the stone making process. The fillies grew more worried as Fluttershy's back half was already turned to stone.

"Now you go over there, and turn Elizabeak and my friend Twilight back to normal," Fluttershy instructed firmly, her Stare now at full power, "and don't ever let me catch you doing this again. Do you understand me?"

By now the cockatrice knew it was out-matched and with a crack and small explosion, Fluttershy's back half was returned to normal. The cockatrice just ran off squawking as the three fillies watched it just smiled as she looked at the three fillies.

"Are you girls all right?" she asked, "I was so worried!"

"Yeah, fine!" said Scootaloo.

"Thanks to that stare of yours," Sweetie Belle added.

"You're like the queen of stares," said Scootaloo as she stood before Fluttershy, "You're the-"

"Stare Master!" said the three fillies together.

Then Apple Bloom realized something.

“Wait, where’s Storm?!” Apple Bloom suddenly asked, her voice rising in alarm.

A feral roar echoed from behind them, cutting through the moment of calm. They turned to see Storm locked in battle with the Darkballs.

“Storm!” the fillies and Fluttershy cried in unison.

Storm was doing his best to hold off the two creatures. One of the Darkballs darted forward, biting onto his foreleg with a sickening crunch. Storm grunted in pain as the monster flung him into the ground with a heavy thud.

As the creatures closed in for another attack, a sharp voice rang out.

“I don’t think so!” Fluttershy shouted.

The Darkballs hesitated, turning just in time to see Fluttershy launching herself toward them.

POW! Fluttershy delivered a powerful high kick to the first Darkball, slamming it into the dirt. SMACK! She followed up with a clean uppercut to the second, sending it spinning through the air.

The creatures landed with heavy thuds, stunned and momentarily incapacitated.

Fluttershy rushed to Storm’s side, crouching down to help him up. “Storm, are you okay?” she asked, her voice filled with worry.

“I’m okay,” Storm assured her, though he winced as he got to his hooves. He glanced at her with a hint of a smile. “Nice moves back there, Fluttershy. I’m impressed.”

Fluttershy smiled proudly. “Thanks. I’ve been trying to mimic your moves for quite a while. Was I good enough?”

“Good enough? You were amazing,” Storm said with a small chuckle, his admiration clear. “You even pulled off the Stare and took down a cockatrice. That’s top-tier hero work.”

Fluttershy beamed at his praise but quickly turned serious as the Darkballs began to stir, growling low as they rose to their feet.

The two ponies narrowed their eyes, standing side by side as the creatures prepared to attack again.

The first Darkball lunged, but Storm reacted quickly. “Not this time,” he muttered, channeling crackling lightning into his auric hand. He slammed his fist into the ground, creating a burst of electrical energy that forced the Darkball to retreat with a screech.

The second creature twitched erratically, its glowing yellow eyes flickering as it stared off into the horizon. The first Darkball mirrored the movement, and without warning, both monsters vanished into a swirling dark portal, leaving only an ominous silence behind.

“What… just happened?” Fluttershy asked, glancing at Storm.

Storm frowned, his swords still drawn as he scanned the area. “I don’t know. But whatever those things were, they weren’t here by chance. Nemesis might’ve sent them.”

Fluttershy shivered at the mention of the name, her wings twitching nervously.

Storm placed a comforting hoof on her shoulder. “It’s over for now,” he said gently.

Then Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo joined them.

"We're sorry we snuck out of the house and into the forest," said Sweetie Belle sadly.

"Yeah," Apple Bloom add with relief, "Storm was right. If we want ponies to listen to us, we need to listen to grown-ups like you. We'll listen to you both from now on."

"We promise," Scootaloo added.

Storm raised an eyebrow, his gaze shifting between the three fillies. After a moment, he softened, letting out a small sigh. “You girls are lucky nothing worse happened tonight,” he said, his tone firm but kind. “But I’ll hold you to that promise. Listening to us isn’t just about following rules—it’s about keeping yourselves safe. Got it?”

The fillies nodded in unison, their expressions sincere.

"Oh you do, do you?" said Fluttershy with smirk, "Well, you better, or I'll give you...the Stare!" Fluttershy looked at them with a bulging eye, making Apple Bloom and Scootaloo flinch while Sweetie Belle looked away.

Fluttershy giggled while Storm chuckled and soon, they were all having a laugh. In the background the cockatrice was flying away when a familiar purple pony wobbled over to them.

"What...what happened?" she asked wearily. This was then followed by the squawking of the chicken, who had also been restored and its head still stuck in the ground.

"Twilight, are you okay?" Storm asked her as he approached her with concern.

"Don't worry, Storm. I said I would be okay." Twilight assured him.

"You are aware that it's already late at night?" Storm asked her, "It doesn't take that long to get tea." Twilight looked up, rather surprised until she gave Storm a glare.

"I do now," Twilight answered, "and for some strange reason I remember you kissing me."

Storm’s eyes widened in horror as his cheeks turned a vivid shade of pink. “I—uh—that wasn’t—” He groaned and facehoofed, trying to collect himself. “Look, I thought you were still… you know, stone, and I just—”

“Storm was just saying he missed you,” Fluttershy interjected smoothly, her voice light and teasing. “You two are such close friends, after all.”

Fluttershy gave Storm a discreet wink, her smile betraying her amusement. Storm shot her a flustered glare but said nothing, his blush deepening. Twilight just rolled her eyes and shrugged her shoulders.

(Scene changes)

It wasn't until next morning that Fluttershy began to explain everything to Twilight over some tea as the three fillies were just giggling and playing in the yard (and staying away from any of the animal homes).

Storm sat nearby, sipping his tea in silence, his gaze occasionally flickering toward Twilight. Despite Fluttershy mentioning how worried he’d been when they found her turned to stone, Twilight seemed to have forgotten the kiss—or perhaps was choosing not to address it for now. Twilight was too busy writing what had happened in a letter for Princess Celestia.

"And that's when it brought you back from stone," Fluttershy finished as Twilight wrote her letter.

"This is gonna make quite a letter to the princess," said Twilight, "I was wrong about you and Storm. You two certainly know how to handle those girls."

"Oh, I wouldn't go that far," said Fluttershy.

"Hmm? How so?" Twilight asked curiously.

"I assumed that I'd be just as good with kids as I am with animals," said Fluttershy, "Boy was I wrong. I learned the hard away not to bite off more than I could chew."

Storm nodded in agreement. “Lesson of the night: kids and animals? Not the same thing. Animals might nip or hiss, but at least they don’t scream ‘Cutie Mark Crusader’ every ten seconds.”

"You, Storm, and Rarity." Twilight added as she saw a familiar marshmallow pony walking up, "Good Morning Rarity."

"Did you finish all those capes?" Fluttershy asked curiously.

"Just delivered them," said Rarity with a sigh, "I have to admit, if you had not come along, I might not have. Thanks again you two."

"Won't you stay for some tea?" Fluttershy asked, "Storm brewed it and it's quite delicious."

"I really must get back to the shop and clean up," said Rarity, "Girls! Get your things! Time to go!" The three fillies just continued playing, giggling, and calling out to each other.

"Girls! Time to-Girls! Your things! Girls! Time to-Girls!" Rarity gave a loud groan in frustration as the three fillies continued to ignore her.

Storm and Fluttershy exchanged smiles as they stood beside Rarity.

"Allow me," said Fluttershy as she cleared her throat and spoke in a clear, but soft tone, "Girls?" The three girls stopped what they were doing and lined up in front of her and Storm.

"Yes, Fluttershy," Apple Bloom answered.

"You called?" Scootaloo asked.

"Go and get your things," Fluttershy instructed, "Rarity is here to see you home."

"Of course, Fluttershy, right away!" said Sweetie Belle as the three girls zoomed inside. Rarity was agape.

"Ah, huh, ah, how did you..." Rarity stuttered, "How did you do that?"

"I guess I'm just as good with kids as I am with animals," said Fluttershy, giving a wink as she and Storm shared a discreet hoof bump.

"Thank you, Fluttershy! Thank you, Storm! Thank you, Stare Master!" the three fillies said at once as they made their exit.

"Ah, uh, speaking of which," said Rarity once the three fillies were gone, "I could use your help with Opal."

"Of course," said Fluttershy, "How about later today?" Then she and Storm flinched as they heard an angry yowl.

"How about now?" Rarity strained as tears pricked her eyes.

Opal had apparently clawed herself into the right side of Rarity's flank. The cat gave another angry yowl as Fluttershy and Twilight giggled. Storm just shook his head while smirking.

As the laughter faded, Twilight turned to Storm, her tone unusually sweet. “Oh, Storm?”

Storm’s ears perked up, immediately sensing trouble. “Yeah?” he replied cautiously.

“You still haven’t answered my question,” Twilight said, her tone turning pointed as she gave him a stern look. “Why did you kiss me?”

Storm froze, his eyes widening. “I… uh…” He cleared his throat, scrambling for an answer. “Nothing unusual. You’ve done it to me plenty of times, so… I figured it was my turn.”

Twilight’s eyebrow arched as she stared him down.

“I mean, it’s only fair,” Storm added quickly, his voice growing quieter.

Fluttershy stifled a laugh.

Twilight rolled her eyes, clearly unconvinced. “Close friends or not, you will explain this to me eventually, Storm Shadow.”

Storm gave her a sheepish grin, his horn sparking faintly. “Yeah… eventually,” he said, his tone noncommittal.

Before Twilight could press further, he gave her a quick salute. “Anyway, gotta go! See ya later!”

With a crackle of electricity, Storm vanished, a bolt of lightning darting through the trees.

“Storm Shadow!” Twilight shouted after him, her voice echoing as she stomped a hoof. “You can’t run away from me forever! I will get my answer!”

Far ahead, Storm zipped through the forest, his smirk fading slightly. “She’s right,” he thought to himself, his pace slowing just a little. “I can’t avoid this forever. But not yet… not yet.”

Author's Note

So for those wanting to reach out to me I'm so sorry for not responding soon enough or acting like I don't want to. My life is kinda hetic on top of dealing with work and such I also want to do this story for all of you. So if I don't respond immediately it's either because I'm busy working or cause I'm doing this story so I'm not online on this site for the most part. If you do want to reach out then private message me please. Also people can comment on this story I don't discourage it as long as everyone's respectful, nice, and fair.

Chapter 19: The Show Stoppers

Chapter 19: The Show Stoppers

Somewhere on Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack began to lead the Cutie Mark Crusaders down a particular path towards something that she believed would be something special. However, only the orange pony knew what it was and had only asked the three fillies to follow her.

"Where are you takin' us?" Apple Bloom asked curiously as well as puzzled.

"We're almost there, young'uns," Applejack called out ahead of the group as the three fillies followed her in single file. Applejack then pushed a large branch aside as she went by, Apple Bloom did the same, but pushed the branch away too hard that it smacked Scootaloo right in the face.

"Ouch!" Scootaloo groaned.

"Oh. Sorry," said Apple Bloom as she moved the branch out of the way and getting a good view of Scootaloo's annoyed face.

"Are we there yet?" the young Pegasus asked impatiently as they continued on their way.

"There? Where? What?" Sweetie Belle as she passed by the branch, somehow left completely clueless as to what was going on, "I don't even know what we're doing!" It wasn't much longer before they arrived at nearby tree that had a very run-down little tree house on its branches and a ramp leading to its entrance that was in the same condition.

"Here we are!" said Applejack excitedly as she looked at the tree house happily. The three fillies didn't see what was so exciting. To them, they just saw a rundown wreck.

"What are we lookin' at?" said Apple Bloom, not getting what they should be excited about.

"I have no idea," Scootaloo answered in annoyance. For her, this was not worth getting smacked in the face for.

"What is that thing?" Sweetie Belle asked. While she could tell it looked like a house, she wasn't sure if you could call it one.

"Cutie Mark Crusaders, welcome to your new clubhouse," Applejack presented to them. She had expected them to be excited but instead just got a cold unamused silence.

"Well, don't all thank me at once," said Applejack sarcastically as she approached the tree house and the three fillies soon followed her up the ramp.

"This was my clubhouse when I was your age," Applejack told them as she made her way towards the old balcony, "Sure, it hasn't been used in a while, but it's empty and on a secluded, private part of the farm. And it's all yours. It just needs a little, uhh...TLC."

"TLC as in Tender Loving Care," said Scootaloo curiously before adding sarcastically, "or Totally Lost Cause."

"Applejack!" said Apple Bloom, "We're supposed to turn this into our new clubhouse?"

"Well," said Applejack, "maybe y'all will get your cutie marks when you discover your talent for...waaah!"

CRASH!

Applejack had just learned a fore-hoof into the side of the wall, when it collapsed and she tumbled inside, her stenson hat the only thing that hadn't fallen inside.

"Uh...house cleanin'?" Applejack finished woozily. The three fillies just looked at each other, knowing this was going to be a challenge to fix.

*Main theme*

Apple Bloom continued to survey the wreck that was now their wreck as she continued to jot down what she might need for repairs. Sweetie Belle just watched quietly, though she was getting rather bored waiting. Scootaloo had taken off to do something for the time being.

"Okay, so we need plenty of wood, hammers, nails, etc...and some paint," said Apple Bloom to Sweetie Belle as she showed her the list.

"It's gonna take us all day to get that stuff!" said Sweetie Belle.

"Most of it is back at the barn," said Apple Bloom, "the problem is gettin' everything we need from there ta here."

It was just then Storm was doing a little exercise by jumping from tree limb to tree limb.

"Oh Storm!" Sweetie Belle called out in a sweet tone. Not even a second later, Storm had returned and stopped before the two fillies.

"You called Sweetie Belle," said Storm giving a smile.

Sweetie Belle giggled, while Apple Bloom rolled her eyes. “We need to gather some stuff to fix up this ol’ clubhouse,” Apple Bloom explained. “Think you could lend us a hoof?”

“Yeah, it’s a huge mess!” Sweetie Belle added, swooning slightly as she gestured toward the damaged structure.

Storm turned to assess the collapsed wall, his expression thoughtful. “Yikes, that’s seen better days,” he remarked. “Alright, let’s see what you’ve got planned.”

"I already wrote down what we need and I actually have another paper of what I want to do," said Apple Bloom, showing a second paper with some very precise drawings featuring her projects for their clubhouse.

Storm took the papers, scanning the precise sketches. “Wow, Apple Bloom, this is really impressive,” he said, nodding appreciatively. “You’ve got a great eye for detail.”

Apple Bloom beamed at the compliment, while Sweetie Belle chimed in with a dreamy sigh. “He’s amazing, isn’t he?”

“Focus, Sweetie Belle,” Apple Bloom muttered before looking back at Storm. “Think you can help us haul the stuff over here?”

Storm grinned. “No problem. I’ll grab everything you need and bring it here. But once you’re done, make sure whatever’s left goes back to the barn, alright?”

“Yes, sir!” the fillies said in unison, saluting playfully.

Storm gave a short laugh before darting off, moving with the kind of speed and agility that left Sweetie Belle completely starry-eyed.

“He’s sooo cool,” Sweetie Belle whispered, her cheeks pink as she rested her chin on her hooves.

Apple Bloom groaned. “Sweetie Belle, we’ve got work to do, not daydreamin’!” trying not to let the "Sweetie Belle Crush Show" distract her from the task at hoof

It wasn’t long before Storm returned, pulling a one-pony wagon loaded with everything Apple Bloom had requested—wood, nails, tools, paint, and even some extra supplies just in case.

“Wow, thanks, Storm!” Apple Bloom said as they began unloading the wagon.

“Anything for my favorite crusaders,” Storm replied warmly. “You’re sure you don’t need any help putting this together?”

Sweetie Belle looked like she was about to jump at the offer, but Apple Bloom cut her off. "Nah, we got this. Right, Sweetie Belle?"

"Uh, yeah, totally!" Sweetie Belle agreed, although she was clearly more enthusiastic about Storm sticking around than actually working on repairs.

Storm chuckled, his gaze flicking between them. “Alright, but if you run into trouble, don’t hesitate to call me. I’ll be close by.”

“Thanks, Storm!” Apple Bloom said, while Sweetie Belle watched him leave with a dreamy smile.

As Storm trotted away, he glanced back over his shoulder. “And Sweetie Belle,” he called teasingly, “you might want to focus on the project more than me. It’s harder to build when you’re distracted.”

Sweetie Belle’s cheeks turned bright red. “I-I wasn’t distracted!”

“Sure, you weren’t,” Storm said with a playful smirk before disappearing into the distance.

Apple Bloom snickered as Sweetie Belle huffed. “Come on, Sweetie Belle, quit swoonin’ and grab somethin’! We’ve got a lot to do.”

Sweetie Belle reluctantly picked up a paintbrush, though her mind was clearly elsewhere.

Scootaloo soon arrived, skidding to a stop on her scooter. “Hey, what’d I miss?”

"Storm just dropped off the supplies," Apple Bloom said.

"Of course he did," Scootaloo said with a smirk, noticing Sweetie Belle's love-struck expression. "Let me guess, Sweetie was swooning again?"

"Ugh, not even!" Sweetie Belle protested, her face turning pink.

"Riiiight," Scootaloo teased. "Well, I’ll leave the romantic stuff to you. I’m here to build!"

With that, the Cutie Mark Crusaders set to work, each tackling a different part of the project. Apple Bloom took the lead on construction, Scootaloo handled the painting, and Sweetie Belle... well, she tried to help but mostly daydreamed about a certain unicorn stallion.

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, Scootaloo was busy drawing up a map as some birds were chirping from above. She carefully finished a rough sketch of what appeared to be the Library and Twilight's home. She nodded to herself as she rolled up her map. It should be noted that she was also wearing a helmet as she hopped onto a special scooter that was very dear to her.

Flapping her small Pegasus wings, she revved herself up and took off at high speed. As she made her way past pony after pony, she notices a wooden board that is set up like a ramp. Scootaloo makes a determined smirk as she rides up the ramp and launches herself into the air. Ponies gasped as Scootaloo literally goes into the air and made a smooth landing on the other side. As she continued her pace, Granny Smith was using her walker when Scootaloo zoomed by, startling Granny Smith as the elderly mare spun around.

"Soup's on!" Granny Smith yelled as Scootaloo zoomed away out of town and down the path to Sweet Apple Acres. Suddenly, a branch that was too low for her to duck under appeared and some birds were chirping on it. Scootaloo just smiled. In slow motion, Scootaloo made a good two-yard jump off her scooter, clearing the branch as her scooter went under without a problem before landing back on and continued to move forward.

"You're not the only one with awesome skills, Storm." said Scootaloo to herself as she made her way back towards the clubhouse.

Apple Bloom was busy putting the last coat of paint on the ramp when she saw Scootaloo coming at her. Apple Bloom flinched since Scootaloo was coming at her so quickly that she feared being run over. However, Scootaloo was in full control and brought her scooter to a complete stop just beside the yellow filly.

"Whoa!" said Apple Bloom impressed, "Hi, Scootaloo! Back already? You're amazing on that scooter. You should totally race Storm!"

"Thanks!" said Scootaloo and then noticed their clubhouse, "Wow, Apple Bloom! You did all of this?" Apple Bloom apparently was more skilled in carpentry than she had shown back at that sleepover at Fluttershy's cottage. The clubhouse looked like it was brand new.

"Yep!" said Apple Bloom, "I fixed the broken shutters, sanded off the splinters, rebuilt the roof, painted..."

"That's so cool," said Scootaloo, "What's Sweetie Belle up to?" Apparently, the little marshmallow filly wasn't really much help with construction and had just gone off on her own. She was currently just using her tail to sweep a lone picnic table and the surrounding area.

[Sweetie Belle]

We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders... She just continued to hum the rest to herself for a bit.

...Never stop the journey...She hummed some more.

"There you are, Sweetie Belle," said Apple Bloom as she and Scootaloo came out of some bushes nearby, "I told you we could find her by following her totally awesome voice."

"What's that sweet tune you're singing?" Scootaloo asked.

"Oh, I was just working on our new Cutie Mark Crusader's theme song," Sweetie Belle replied.

"Cool!" Apple Bloom and Scootaloo said together.

"Teach us?" Scootaloo asked.

"Well, I've only come up with one part," said Sweetie Belle, "but okay!"

The three fillies were soon settled into their new clubhouse as Sweetie Belle began teaching them the lyrics to their theme song. Applejack had just arrived to check up on them with Storm right behind her. The orange pony had wasted no time asking for his help with the farm chores when she saw him collecting materials for Apple Bloom.

[Sweetie Belle]

They all say you will get your mark

When the time is really right

[Apple Bloom]

And you know just what you're supposed to do

Scootaloo Making Applejack and Storm flinch.

And your talent comes to light

"Well, uh...I'll be, Cutie Mark Crusaders," said Applejack from outside the clubhouse window, "You've done a fine job with this place."

“Gotta say, Apple Bloom, you’ve got a knack for carpentry,” Storm added, his gaze scanning the newly repaired clubhouse with clear admiration. “Can’t wait to see what else you’ll build in the future.”

Applejack smiled proudly. “That’s my little sister for ya.”

“So, what’s next for you three?” Applejack asked, raising an eyebrow at their newfound enthusiasm.

"Well, now that we have a real life clubhouse..." Apple Bloom began.

"...and a map of Ponyville..." Scootaloo added, showing her the map she had drawn earlier.

"...And a Cutie Mark Crusader theme song..." said Sweetie Belle.

"Theme song?" said Applejack surprised.

“I didn’t know you wrote songs, Sweetie Belle,” Storm said, his tone genuinely impressed. “That’s a pretty cool talent to have.”

Sweetie Belle blushed, her cheeks turning a faint pink. “Oh, it’s no big deal,” she said shyly, her voice trailing off. Then, brightening up, she added, “I could even write one for you, if you want!”

Storm tilted his head with a smile, clearly amused. “Really? You’d do that? That’d be sweet of you, Sweetie Belle.”

Sweetie Belle’s face turned even pinker, and she stammered, “I-I could start on it right away! I’ve got a ton of ideas already!”

Scootaloo rolled her eyes dramatically. “Later, Sweetie Belle. This isn’t ‘impress-your-boyfriend’ time—it’s ‘Cutie Mark Crusading’ time!”

Sweetie Belle’s blush deepened as she shot Scootaloo a sharp glare. Meanwhile, Applejack turned to Storm with a knowing smirk.

“Boyfriend, huh?” Applejack teased, nudging him with her elbow.

Storm immediately waved a hoof in protest, his voice quick and defensive. “We’re just friends, AJ, good friends. I mean, I can’t exactly stop her from having a little crush, can I?” He chuckled nervously, rubbing the back of his neck.

Applejack let out a hearty laugh. “Relax, sugarcube, I’m just teasin’. No harm done.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Storm muttered, shaking his head with an exasperated grin.

"Anyways," said Apple Bloom, "We're gonna go out in the world and discover our talents."

"A new adventure!" Scootaloo said boldly.

"And earn our cutie marks," Sweetie Belle added excitedly.

"We'll leave no stone unturned!" Apple Bloom declared.

"No mountain unclimbed!" Scootaloo added in the same tone.

"No meal uncooked!" said Sweetie Belle with determination.

"No sock unworn!" Apple Bloom added.

"Well, okay then!" said Applejack, leaning back from all the declaration and determination, "Sounds like you have a plan. I gotta, uh… leave no apple unpicked! See y’all later.” She tipped her hat and gestured for Storm to follow.

“On it,” Storm said, trotting after her. He glanced back over his shoulder. “Good luck with the crusading, girls. Just don’t burn the clubhouse down, alright?”

“We won’t!” the fillies chorused, giggling.

As Applejack and Storm disappeared toward the orchard, Scootaloo turned to the others. “Are we ready to get our cutie marks, ponies?”

"Ready!" said the three fillies together. The Cutie Mark Crusaders were ready for action.

(Scene changes)

The first attempt involved them trying to be pig feeders. They worked together to load up the slop for the pigs to eat. Then Sweetie Belle rang the dinner bell. Just as they had opened the sliding barn door, the three fillies were overrun by dirty, muddy pigs. Sweetie Belle hadn't even gotten back on her hooves before a lone pig began to lick her cheek. Once they checked their flanks, which were still blank, they crossed Sweet Apple Acres off the map, and moved on to something else.

(Scene changes)

The second attempt brought them to Sugarcube Corner. Gathered around a large mixing bowl that was used for taffy making. They dumped package after package of baking ingredients into it. It should be noticed that the packaging paper hadn't been removed either when they turned the mixer on. Things seems alright at first, but then the large beater caught Scootaloo's tail. The young filly tried to pull her tail out. Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle tried to give her a hoof but all three were sucked into the mixer and were now being mixed into the rainbow colored concoction. Fortunately, they weren't hurt, but they walked out of Sugarcube Corner stuck together, sticky fur, manes, and tails, and covered in torn up scrapes of packaging. They checked their flanks again. Once again, still blank. They cross off Sugarcube Corner and moved on to the next idea.

(Scene changes)

Their next task was setting up their own beauty parlor in the main area of the Carousel Boutique. Apple Bloom rang a bell to attract customers. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were busy helping their first customer relax as they tried to create their own mane dying mixture. The poor pony, whose name was Vera, left crying like a baby with a multicolored afro on her head. Yet all the three fillies cared about was checking their flanks again, which were still empty, and moved on to something else.

(Scene changes)

Next came something a bit more subtle as they sat somewhere outside of town. They set up a special two-sided stand. One side had some buttons with shapes on it. The other side had a collection of cards. Apple Bloom was on the side with the button selection panel while Sweetie Belle had a deck of cards. Sweetie Belle picked a card with a heart. Apple bloom thought for a moment before guessing a yellow circle. Sweetie Belle shook her head to tell Apple Bloom she was incorrect. Next card had a blue star on it. Apple Bloom made another selection and both Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo shook their heads. The next card had a green clover. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo both gasped as Apple Bloom was sweating hard, trying to figure out what the card could be. She ended up hitting all six buttons at once. The result was a collection of cards shooting out and smacking both Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo on the face. The two fillies glared at Apple Bloom, who was already checking her flank. Still blank and the same was said for Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. They crossed out the outskirts/park and move on.

(Scene changes)

Their next endeavor involved them doing some high mountain climbing through some snowy weather. Tied together with a rope, Apple Bloom took the lead and reached the top of the mountain peak first. Scootaloo was next as she wobbled up to the peak. The two worked together to pull Sweetie Belle to the top. Just as the young unicorn got to the top, she knocked the others off the tip, causing them all to the tumble down the mountain. This would have been fatal...if the mountain they were climbing on wasn't only a few feet tall and sitting on a giant tree stump that was even taller than the "mountain" itself. The snow storm was just a single snow cloud. With their flanks still blank, they crossed out mountain climbing.

(Scene changes)

Next, they tried doing some deep-sea swimming. Or deep lake diving to be more precise. With some flippers and snorkel masks equipped, the three fillies began to swim about casually. But then they were forced to swim away at high speed when a giant squid started swimming after them.

(Scene changes)

With that idea crossed out, the three fillies finally made their way towards the library. Storm, Twilight and Miss Cheerilee were making their way inside. Twilight was the first to enter the library when she gasped.

"I had nothing to do with this," said Spike as he crossed his arms indignantly.

"What is going on here?" Twilight asked as she saw the three fillies in a large pile of books.

"Hmm...Well, we sure aren't gettin' our cutie marks for bein' librarians," said Apple Bloom as she closed another book.

"Huh. I should think not," said Spike, earning a few glares, "What?"

Storm just shook his head. "Oh boy."

"Girls," Twilight addressed the three, trying to stifle her frustration, "I think you're going about this the wrong way. Instead of trying to do things you're not familiar with, why not try focusing on things you're already interested in?"

"And I have the perfect place to start," said Cheerilee as she placed a poster on the floor for the three fillies to look at.

" "Showcase your talents..."," Apple Bloom read aloud.

" "...for all to see"," Scootaloo continued.

" "Perform in the Ponyville School Talent Show"," Sweetie Belle finished.

"There'll be all sorts of awards," said Cheerilee, "Best dramatic performance, best magic act, best comedy act...Surely you can find your talent."

"This would be the perfect place to discover our talents," said Apple Bloom, "Jugglin'!"

"Acting!" Scootaloo suggested.

"Magic tricks!" added Sweetie Belle.

"Square dancin'!" added Apple Bloom.

"Tightrope walking!" added Scootaloo.

"Tiger taming!" said Sweetie Belle.

“Girls!” Storm’s voice cut through their chatter like a lightning bolt. The fillies froze in place, turning to look at him with wide eyes.

Storm stepped forward, his gaze steady but kind. “I think you might be missing the point,” he said calmly. “You don’t need to pull random ideas out of the air.”

"He’s right my little ponies," said Twilight, "You're missing the point. Think about the things you already enjoy doing. Think about what you're already good at."

"Sure! We can do that," said Scootaloo.

"Yeah! Sure we can," Sweetie Belle added.

"Well, whatever we do," said Apple Bloom, "we'll so it as..."

"...The Cutie Mark Crusaders!" they all shouted at once and then made their way out of the library.

As the door swung shut behind them, Storm let out a long breath, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Why do I get the feeling your advice went in one ear and out the other?” he asked, glancing at Twilight with a faint smirk.

Twilight sighed, using her magic to lift a stack of books back onto a shelf. “Probably because it did.”

“Figures,” Storm muttered, shaking his head. “Well, I’ll brace myself for whatever ‘brilliant’ idea they come up with next.”

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, the Cutie Mark Crusaders were busy collecting materials. Their first stop was Rarity's boutique where Sweetie Belle had collected various fabrics for their costumes. And judging by the fact Rarity came storming out was an obvious clue she didn't ask Rarity about it first.

"Sweetie Belle!" Rarity said angrily as Scootaloo took off pulling the young unicorn and Apple Bloom in a wagon with her scooter, "I told you not to touch my things! Come back with my supplies!"

"We're just borrowing them for the talent show," said Sweetie Belle as they moved away from the boutique, "Don't worry Sis, I promise we'll bring them back." Their next stop was a local fan store where Scootaloo came out holding a fan.

"Thanks, Mr. Breezy," said Scootaloo, "We'll return the fan to you real soon."

"What do we need this fan for?" Apple Bloom asked curiously.

"Trust me on this one," said Sweetie Belle before they went on their way again. Once they had collected their supplies. Scootaloo pulled over to check off their items.

"Okay, so that's six wooden planks, four-by-eight plywood, a box of nails, four cans of paint, and four paint brushes," said Scootaloo, "Anything else?"

"Yeah," said Sweetie Belle, "Instructions on how to use six wooden planks, four-by-eight plywood, a box of nails, four cans of paint, and four paint brushes." All that earned was a death glare from both Apple Bloom and Scootaloo as the latter hopped back on her scooter and took off, startling her two passengers in the wagon. Their final stop was the library where Twilight and Spike were standing outside as Twilight gave them a book.

" "Ghosts, Goblins, and Ghoulish Figures"?" said Twilight as she handed them the book, "Good heavens, girls. What do you need a book like this for?"

"You'll see," Scootaloo answered simply, "Thanks, Twilight. We'll give it back as soon as we're done with it." Twilight and Spike watched them take off with concerned looks on their faces.

"What do you think they're up to?" Twilight asked Spike.

"I have no idea," Spike answered, "and I don't know if I should be excited or scared to find out."

“Hmmm probably both,” Twilight said

(Scene changes)

Scootaloo continued to pick up her speed when she noticed that she needed to stop as some larger wagons were passing by. She had searched for a launch ramp, but couldn't find anything that would let her jump over the wagons with her friends riding the attached wagon so she waited impatiently.

Storm stood nearby, observing the scene with a smirk. “You know, the clubhouse isn’t going anywhere,” he remarked casually. “What’s the big rush?”

Scootaloo shot him an impatient look. “We’ve got to work on our idea for the talent show! And these wagons are taking forever to move!”

Storm chuckled lightly. “Those wagons are heavier than they look, Scoot. Patience is a virtue.”

Scootaloo scoffed. “I bet I could still get there faster than you, even with those wagons in the way. You may be the second fastest pony in Equestria, but all your fancy moves won’t help you now!”

Storm raised an eyebrow, his smirk widening. “Oh, is that so? You’re calling me out, huh? Alright, Scoot, you’re on.”

Apple Bloom groaned. “Here we go.”

Sweetie Belle sighed. “She’s really doing this, isn’t she?”

As the last wagon cleared the path, Storm glanced at Scootaloo with mock seriousness. “Alright then, kiddo. On my count—ready, set… Hey, look! Rainbow Dash is giving autographs!”

“Where?!” Scootaloo squealed, spinning her head around eagerly.

In that split second, Storm took off like a bolt of lightning, his laughter echoing behind him.

“Hey, no fair!” Scootaloo growled, realizing her mistake. She kicked her scooter into high gear, zooming after him.

“She walked into that one,” Sweetie Belle said, shaking her head.

“You can say that—AHH!” Apple Bloom yelped as Scootaloo accelerated so fast that they nearly lost their supplies.

Scootaloo gritted her teeth, wings buzzing furiously as she pushed herself to top speed. Storm, meanwhile, was already a speck in the distance, leaping gracefully over creeks, dodging trees, and weaving around obstacles with ease.

After a while, Storm glanced back and noticed Scootaloo starting to close the gap. He smirked and eased up slightly, letting her inch closer. Scootaloo’s eyes lit up as she surged ahead, her scooter roaring across the final stretch.

“I’m gonna win! I’m gonna—” Scootaloo called out triumphantly, turning her head back to gloat—only to hear a loud whoosh ahead of her.

She skidded to a halt in front of the clubhouse, panting heavily and practically collapsing off her scooter. “I… I did it,” she gasped between breaths, “I beat Storm!”

“Did you now?” came Storm’s voice.

Scootaloo’s ears perked up, and she slowly turned her head. There, leaning casually against a tree just a few steps from the clubhouse, was Storm. He was inspecting his hoof like he’d been waiting for hours.

“Nice try, Scoot,” he said with a playful grin. “You’ve got the determination, I’ll give you that. But speed? You’ve still got a ways to go.”

Scootaloo groaned dramatically, flopping onto the grass. “You’ve gotta be kidding me!”

“Hey, you did pretty good,” Storm said, trotting over and patting her mane. “Just keep practicing. One day, you might even be fast enough to give me a run for my bits.”

“She was awesome,” Sweetie Belle said as she hopped out of the wagon.

“She was,” Storm agreed, earning a wide-eyed look from Scootaloo.

“Wait, you mean that?” Scootaloo asked, sitting up slightly.

“Absolutely,” Storm said with a genuine smile. “You’ve got the heart of a racer. You just need to refine your skills. Work smart, not just hard, Scoot.”

Scootaloo beamed at the compliment, despite her earlier frustration. “I’ll get you next time, Storm. Just wait!”

“I’m counting on it,” Storm replied with a wink. “Now, I’ll leave you three to your crusading. Good luck with the talent show.”

“Thanks, Storm!” Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle chimed together.

As Storm trotted off toward his training ground, Scootaloo watched him go, her competitive spirit reignited. “I’ll beat him next time,” she muttered to herself, hopping back onto her scooter.

“Sure you will,” Apple Bloom teased as the three fillies headed into the clubhouse to get back to work.

"I'm glad we're doin' this as a team," Apple Bloom remarked as they set the materials inside the clubhouse.

"Me too," said Sweetie Belle as she lay the tall fabric rollers against the corner of the clubhouse, "Um...so what are we doing again?"

"A super awesome dramatic song for the talent show, of course," Scootaloo answered.

"Right!" Sweetie Belle nodded, "With super-cool scenery. And amazing costumes!"

"This is gonna be soo amazing!" Scootaloo said excitedly.

"Sweetie Belle, I think you should be the singer," Apple Bloom suggested.

"What?" Sweetie Belle exclaimed, "No way I'm singing in front of a crowd. Twilight said do something we like to do, and I'd like to be like my big sister, and she's a designer."

"Fine then," said Scootaloo, "You can do the costumes and the scenery."

"And Scootaloo, you're great in maneuvers on your scooter," said Apple Bloom, "So you should do all the choreography. Y'know all those dance moves." Scootaloo nodded but then her eyes widened and she shook her head.

"Nah, I'd rather sing a wicked rock ballad," Scootaloo answered, "Why don't you come up with a dance routine, Apple Bloom?"

"Hmm...I'm not much of a dancer...but I do like kung-fu," said Apple Bloom, "That's kinda like dancin'. Hi-ya! Hah! Hah! Yeah!" Apple Bloom demonstrated a few moves to prove her point.

"Then it's settled!" said Sweetie Belle as she stood on her hind legs, "Let's get started!"

Within a few minutes, they began to get to work. Apple Bloom had borrowed a music player and was trying to come up with some dancing moves. She soon found out that simple kung fu moves wouldn't exactly go well with music. She then attempted to try a simple spin.

"One...two...three...Oh! Oh!" Apple Bloom wobbled as she lost her balance and landed right on Scootaloo's tail. The young Pegasus was sitting nearby trying to compose some music lyrics with a sheet of paper and a miniature piano.

"Ow, Apple Bloom!" said Scootaloo annoyed, "What are you doing?" Scootaloo then helped Apple Bloom back to her feet.

"Oh, I feel like I have four left feet," said Apple Bloom sadly, "I can't even spin right."

"Don't be silly," said Scootaloo, "You just gotta keep your head forward until the very last minute, like this..." Scootaloo then demonstrated a spin for Apple Bloom, "...See? Easy-peasy. You just gotta practice a bunch, that's all."

"Wow! That does look easy," said Apple Bloom, "Thanks. Okay. Let's try this again." Apple Bloom then tried to do a spin herself, but she was soon overwhelmed.

"Oh! Ouch! Ow," said Apple Bloom as she crashed somewhere in the distance, "I'm okay."

"Keep practicing!" Scootaloo called out.

"Will do," Apple Bloom replied as she continued to dance. Scootaloo was trying hard to figure out both the lyrics and music for their performance.

"We fight the fight, walk the walk," said Scootaloo as she tapped the piano keys in a discordant manner, "eat the...uh...food like a celery stalk? Ugh! I'll never come up with anything! Never, never, never!"

Scootaloo banged her head on the piano keys as she finished her statement in frustration. Meanwhile, Sweetie Belle was working on a costume using a miniature sewing machine. She seemed to be managing herself alright, until the roller of fabric began rolling down a nearby slope.

"Come back! Come back!" Sweetie Belle shouted as she chased after the roller but the roller ended up getting away from her.

"Ugh, dumb fabric," Sweetie Belle muttered until she saw the young Pegasus nearby looking rather frustrated, "Hey, Scoot! How's the song going?"

"Pbbbt," Scootaloo answered with a raspberry.

"Pbbbt?" Sweetie Belle repeated, "Oh my! Sounds serious."

"I'm just no good at lyrics," said Scootaloo sadly, "Coming up with words is like..." There was a brief pause. "...really hard."

"Oh it can't be that bad," said Sweetie Belle as she read what Scootaloo had so far, " "With our cutie marks, we rock Equestria. We use our stomachs to...digestia"? Umm...Well...These are...um...good, but...How about after, "We fight the fight..." Sweetie Belle sang the next part.

There is nothing that we hear

We'll have to figure out what we'll do next

'Til our cutie marks are here

"Wow! That's so awesome!" said Scootaloo, "Did you come up with that just now?"

"Yeah...kind of," said Sweetie Belle modestly.

"Thanks, I'm totally using that," said Scootaloo as she wrote down what Sweetie Belle sang on her sheet of paper.

"Oh no!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed when she saw the end of the fabric had rolled into a small pond. Sweetie Belle wasted no time cutting up the drenched end and hung it along a laundry line to dry as she continued to make her first costume. She lifted it up once she had finished sewing the main pieces to it.

"One, two, three, four, five?" Sweetie Belle moaned and sighed at her mistake as Apple Bloom twirled by and landed on her back.

"Ouch!" said Apple Bloom as she sat up.

"How's the spin coming along?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"I think I gotta just stick to punches and kicks," said Apple Bloom and then noticed the five legged costume, "You know, ponies only have four legs." Sweetie Belle moaned in frustration.

"I'll never be a designer like my sister, Rarity," said Sweetie Belle sadly.

"Hey it's no big deal," said Apple Bloom, "Why don't you use the dress form?" Apple Bloom pointed to a nearby mannequin they had borrowed, "It'll help you with your patterns and help you put all the pieces in the right places."

"Oh, is that what that's for?" said Sweetie Belle. Apple Bloom then noticed that all the paints and colors for their set were all in the colors of browns and blacks.

"Uh...maybe you should also clean your paintbrush between each color," Apple Bloom suggested as well.

"Oh, I was wondering why all the colors looked like mud," said Sweetie Belle.

"You're not using power tools, are you?" Apple Bloom asked her. Sweetie Belle's silence could have implied she was considering it, but thankfully she didn't.

(Scene changes)

A couple of days later, Applejack and Storm made their way toward the Cutie Mark Crusaders' clubhouse to check on the girls. Applejack trotted along with a confident stride, while Storm walked beside her, his expression a mix of curiosity and concern.

“The talent show’s just around the corner,” Applejack said with a cheerful tone. “I reckon those fillies are workin’ hard. Wonder how they’re doin’.”

“Me too,” Storm replied, though his voice carried a hint of unease.

Applejack raised an eyebrow. “You’re worryin’ about ‘em again, ain’t ya?”

Storm sighed. “I can’t help it. I’m not saying it’s bad for them to try new things, but… they’re so caught up in experimenting with stuff they don’t know, they’re completely ignoring the things they’re already great at. It’s like they’re running in circles chasing the wrong goal.”

Applejack chuckled softly. “Storm, it don’t hurt to try somethin’ new now and then. Sometimes ya gotta stumble a bit before ya find your footing. Let’s see how they’re doin’ before we get all worked up.”

Storm gave a noncommittal hum but followed her lead as they approached the clubhouse. The two ponies peeked through the window, and the scene inside made both of them freeze mid-step.

"Oh! Sorry Scootaloo," said Apple Bloom.

"That's okay," said Scootaloo, "Ugh!"

"Oops! Sorry, Scootaloo," said Sweetie Belle.

“Oh, my bad, Sweetie Belle,” Scootaloo muttered, rubbing her head. “Let’s sing the chorus again!”

Applejack and Storm cringed as a cacophony of off-key singing and mismatched choreography filled the air. Applejack’s hat nearly slid off her head as her expression became a mix of disbelief and secondhand embarrassment. Storm pinched the bridge of his nose, his shoulders slumping.

“Good to try new things, huh?” Storm asked dryly, his voice laced with reluctant sarcasm.

Applejack winced. “Well, uh… I sure wasn’t expectin’ that.”

"I think that sounded pretty good," said Apple Bloom. Both ponies could hear the three fillies from outside.

"Me too," said Sweetie Belle, "you think we're ready?"

"Ready as we'll ever be," said Scootaloo.

Applejack and Storm exchanged a wide-eyed glance. “Speechless” wasn’t even the word for it. Storm gestured silently toward the path, urging Applejack to retreat before they got roped into an unwanted critique session.

They’d barely taken a step when the clubhouse door burst open, and the three fillies came bounding out.

"Hey! Did you see us practicing?" Scootaloo asked as they all rushed outside before either pony could disappear.

"Uh...Yeah," Applejack answered simply.

"We...saw..." Storm added, neither pony turning around.

"Well? How'd we do? How we'd do?" Apple Bloom asked eagerly.

Storm’s mind raced. “That was so terrible you’re all setting yourselves up for disaster! Have you even listened to Twilight’s advice?” He desperately wanted to say it, but one look at their hopeful, gleaming eyes made him bite his tongue.

He glanced at Applejack, hoping she’d say something—anything—but she looked just as lost as he felt.

“Uh…”

"Speechless!" Scootaloo said excitedly, "See, girls? I told you that's what we're gonna do. We're gonna leave them speechless."

"Yay!" the three fillies cheered as they dashed away, leaving a distraught Applejack and Storm behind.

Applejack shook her head, muttering, “‘Speechless’ is right.”

Storm let out a deep sigh, his expression a mix of frustration and resignation. “Those three are setting themselves up for an onstage disaster. We need to—”

“Sugarcube,” Applejack interrupted gently, “sometimes the best lessons in life come from makin’ mistakes. I doubt they’d listen even if we tried to warn ‘em.”

Storm frowned but nodded reluctantly. “I know. It’s just… hard to stand by and watch, you know? I hate seeing them set themselves up for failure.”

Applejack smiled sympathetically. “That’s your big heart talkin’, Storm, but ya gotta let ‘em figure this one out on their own. They’ll bounce back, you’ll see.”

Storm grunted softly and began walking away.

“Now where in tarnation do ya think you’re goin’?” Applejack called after him.

“To get some ice cream,” Storm replied over his shoulder, his tone laced with dry humor. “If I’m gonna watch this train wreck at the talent show, I’m at least gonna have something sweet to soften the blow.”

Applejack laughed, tipping her hat. “Well, don’t forget to grab me a scoop while you’re at it!”

Storm gave her a small smile before trotting off, his mind already drifting back to the fillies and their looming performance.

(Scene Change)

Soon, the day of the talent show had arrived and lots of ponies had arrived just outside the Schoolhouse grounds to watch the show. At the moment, Snips and Snails were both doing a magic act routine.

"And on the count of three," Snips explained as he lowered the hat over a rabbit, "this rabbit will disappear, and something tasty will reappear in its place. A one, a two, and a three!" Snips lifted the hat. The rabbit had disappeared, but there wasn't anything underneath the hat.

"Hey! Where are they?" Snips wondered, "Snails, where are the...carrots. SNAILS!" Snails had apparently put the carrots in his mouth and was munching on them dumbly before Snips took after him.

"Uh, how about a round of applause for the S&S magic act," said Cheerilee as some applause was made in the crowd, "Now for our next act, we have Sunny Daze and Peachy Pie reciting their favorite poem...on roller skates!"

Backstage, the three fillies were dressed and ready to go as they wore some black cloaks over their costumes and sat on a large crate waiting for their turn as Sunny Daze and Peachy Pie went skating by them.

"Break a leg!" Sweetie Belle shouted.

"Sweetie Belle," Apple Bloom exclaimed in shock, "What a thing to say!"

"No, no, no," Sweetie Belle explained, "You see, in the theater, it's considered bad luck to say "good luck". So you say "break a leg" instead."

"My little ponies!" said Twilight as she appeared next to them with Storm alongside of her, "how are you doing?"

"Nervous..." said the three fillies at once.

"Don't worry," said Twilight cheerfully, "You're gonna be amazing. Remember, just stick to what you know best. I can't wait to hear you sing, Sweetie Belle."

"Why does everypony always think I'm gonna sing?" Sweetie Belle whined.

"Don't worry, Sweetie Belle. Just try to be yourself and you'll sing beautifully." Storm encouraged her as Twilight nodded in agreement.

"Actually, Twilight Sparkle," said Scootaloo as she stood up on the crate, "I'm the main singer tonight." Twilight blinked.

"Oh?" said Twilight stunned.

"And I'm the main dancer," said Apple Bloom, "Hi-ya!" Apple Bloom did a kung fu chop.

"Oh?" Twilight repeated.

"And I'm in charge of..." said Sweetie Belle.

"Costumes?" Twilight guessed wearily.

"And sets and props," finished Sweetie Belle, "How'd you know?"

Storm gave her a look, reminding her what he had said earlier. Twilight just glanced at him first before looking back at the three fillies.

"Really, girls?" said Twilight in disbelief and uncertainty, "Are you sure..."

"Cutie Mark Crusaders, you're up on next," said Cheerilee as she walked by, "Break a leg!"

"Break a leg-"

"Ugh!" said Apple Bloom annoyed at Twilight as the three fillies zipped away as they tossed their black cloaks behind them.

"Uh...good luck!" Twilight called out but was worried. She then saw Storm looking worried.

"Storm, don't worry, they’ll do just fine." She placed a hoof on her friend's back.

"I hope you’re right about that." Storm remarked, still worried.

[Scootaloo- It didn't take them long before Sweetie Belle had their props set up and the entire stage went dark. Soon three lights were shinning on the three fillies’ heads. They had spiked their manes and put on make up and reggae style outfits to make them look like punk rockers. Their background music resembled a fusion of both late 1980s rock n roll and pop music.]

Look, here, are three little ponies,

Ready to sing for this crowd,

Listen up, 'cause here's our story

I'm gonna sing it

[Cutie Mark Crusaders-literally yelling]

Very loud!

[Scootaloo- The lights shined, showing some very amateurish backdrops and scenery. The ponies in the audience just stared at them with their faces hanging out. Poor Applejack tips her hat forward and ducks her head, feeling embarassed for both herself and the three fillies.]

When you're a younger pony

And your flank is very bare

Feels like the sun will never come

When your cutie mark's not there

So the three of us will fight the fight

There is nothing that we fear

We'll figure out what we'll do next

[Cutie Mark Crusaders- As she sang, Sweetie Belle single handedly tried to pull up various types of props from a sun to some hanging spiders. Apple Bloom just continued to stand in place, using kung fu kicks and chops to dance.]

'Til our cutie marks are here!

We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders

On a quest to find out who we are

And we will never stop the journey

Not until we have our cutie marks

[Scootaloo- Things began to go wrong at this point. For starters, as Scootaloo sang, the fog machine went on the fritz, spreading the smoke around Scootaloo and Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom found she couldn't see and bumped into Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle. Apple Bloom then made a chop, causing her hind leg to get stuck in the scenery. The yellow filly smiled sheepishly before she tried to get her leg out of the hole she had made.]

They all say that you'll get your mark

When the time is really right

And you know just what you're supposed to do

And your talent come to light

But it's not as easy as it sounds

And that waiting's hard to do

So we test our talents everywhere

Sweetie Belle was supposed to cover a hanging spotlight with a blue visor to make the light beam turn blue. But her visor was too small for it to cover the entire light. So Scootaloo had to move for only her face to be bathed in the blue spotlight.

[Cutie Mark Crusaders]

Until our face is blue

Things went from bad to worse as one of the dropped props from above hit the giant fan they had borrowed, blowing the three fillies off the stage while they were singing. Some of the props began to teeter about as they continued to sing. Sweetie Belle rushed to try and prevent one prop from falling, but soon the others were wobbling about as well.

We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders

On a quest to find out who we are

And we will never stop the journey

Not until we have our cutie marks

We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders

On a quest to find out who we are

And we will never stop the journey

Not until we have our cutie marks!

As they finished their song, all the back props fell into the three fillies, smashing into pieces on top of them. The crowds were silent for another second...before they burst out laughing at them. The three fillies popped out of the mess and saw everyone laughing. Their laughter didn't make them feel good at all. It wasn't much longer before the broken props and other items were cleared from the stage. The three fillies were feeling glum and embarrassed.

"Wow," said Scootaloo, "That did not go as well as I expected."

"I can't believe they're laughin' at us," said Apple Bloom.

"Was it that bad?" Sweetie Belle asked out of the blue when Miss Cheerilee arrived.

"Back on stage, girls," said Cheerilee, "It's time for the awards."

"Back on stage? No," Sweetie Belle protested.

"They'll just laugh some more," Apple Bloom added sadly.

"Yeah, what's the point?" Scootaloo replied.

"Now girls, let's be good sports," said Cheerilee, "you made a great effort. You should be proud. Now come on!" The three girls just exchanged worried glances with each other before sneaking into the stage behind the other ponies who had participated in the talent show.

"Let's hear it for all our talented fillies and colts," said Cheerilee as the ponies all stomped their hooves to make it sound like they were applauding.

"Our first award goes to...Snips and Snails for best magic act," Cheerilee announced at the two unicorn colts made their way to the stage.

"Hey! Mine's at least shinier!" said Snips smugly.

"Well, mine's bigger," said Snails as they walked away.

"Oh yeah, well...Well, mine is, um...heavier," Snips shouted back. Spike and Cheerilee just roll their eyes at them before moving on.

"The next award goes to...Sunny Daze and Peachy Pie for best dramatic performance," Cheerilee announced. The two fillies smiled excitedly as they went to claim their medals. The three fillies quivered nervously as they waited for the next announcement.

"And finally, the last award of the night goes to..." Cheerilee announced. The three fillies continued to quiver nervously. Even Applejack was looking very nervous, unsure of what to do if the three fillies were left with no award despite their performance.

"The Cutie Mark Crusaders!" said Cheerilee as she rose off her fore-hooves.

"What?" said the three fillies in complete shock.

"For best comedy act," said Cheerilee as they gave them their three medals. The ponies cheered for them as the three fillies smiled. They still couldn't believe that they had actually won an award.

"Can you believe it?" said Apple Bloom once they were backstage, "We won!"

"I knew our act was awesome," Scootaloo replied.

"You know what would be the best?" said Sweetie Belle, "If we won and we got our cutie marks." The three fillies smiled as they tore off their costumes and checked their flanks. They were still blank and they let out a long moan.

"Congratulations, ponies!" said Twilight happily as she and Storm stood before them, "Job well done."

"Thanks," the three ponies said rather sadly.

"Hey, you don't sound too excited," said Twilight concerned.

"We worked really hard and won a prize, but we still don't have our cutie marks," said Scootaloo with a sigh.

"Which is the prize we really wanted," said Sweetie Belle in a dreary tone.

"Oh, girls..." said Twilight and Storm together.

"But we think we know why," said Apple Bloom.

"Yes. We know why," said Sweetie Belle.

"Oh? Tell me,” Said Twilight, "I'd love to make a special report to the princess."

Storm smirked faintly. “Let’s hear it. Enlighten us.”

"Well, maybe we were trying too hard," said Sweetie Belle.

"Yes? And?" said Twilight, hoping to hear more.

"And instead of forcing ourselves to do something that is not meant for us...," Scootaloo added.

"Yes? Yes?" said Twilight growing more excited.

"We each should be embracing our true talent!" Apple Bloom finished.

"And that is...?" Twilight asked them with a smirk on their faces.

Storm raised an eyebrow. He had a bad feeling about where this was headed.

"Comedy!" the three fillies said aloud.

Before they could revel too long in their declaration, Storm gently jabbed them with his hoof in just the right spots to make them squeak in surprise.

“With teamwork and without letting it go to your heads,” he added, his tone firm but not unkind.

“Right, right!” the fillies quickly amended, rubbing the spots where Storm had poked them. “With teamwork!”

“That’s better,” Storm said with a small grin, shaking his head. “You three have a knack for enthusiasm, I’ll give you that.”

"Apple Bloom! You did it!" said Applejack excitedly as Rarity and Rainbow were standing next to her.

"Did you see our award?" the three fillies asked excitedly, "weren't we funny?" They took off to speak to the three ponies, leaving a stunned Twilight and Storm behind.

Twilight just blinked a few times before smirking at the three.

Twilight blinked a few times before she started giggling. “One day... they’ll figure it out. One day...”

Storm groaned, rubbing his temple. “One day can’t come soon enough. Those three are gonna put me in an early grave at this rate.”

Twilight smiled, finding his exasperation endearing. “They’ll learn eventually. Besides,” she added with a teasing lilt, “I think you secretly enjoy being their mentor. You’d miss them if they didn’t cause a little chaos.”

“Don’t push it, Twi,” Storm muttered, though his lips quirked upward in a faint smirk.

Twilight’s eyes sparkled as she glanced at him. “Speaking of which, how about some dessert at Sugarcube Corner? My treat.”

Storm blinked, taken aback. “Wait—you’re offering to treat me? No strings attached?”

Twilight rolled her eyes playfully. “What is it that shocking I want to treat by best friend?”

Storm hesitated for a moment, but his smile grew warmer. “Well, when you put it like that... Alright, lead the way. But fair warning—I don’t hold back on dessert.”

“Good,” Twilight said, laughing lightly as they began walking together. “You’ll need the energy for the next Cutie Mark Crusaders crisis.”

Storm chuckled, his earlier frustration fading away. He fell into step beside her, hopeful that this wouldn’t just be a one-time "treat."

Chapter 20: A Bird in the Hoof

Chapter 20: A Bird in the Hoof

Today's story begins at the beautiful little tree house cottage where Fluttershy was busy helping a little mouse. The poor mouse had injured one of his hind legs and Fluttershy had just finished wrapping it up in some bandages.

"There you go, Mr. Mousey," said Fluttershy as she pushed his little wheel chair forward with her nose towards its mouse hole where another female mouse and their baby mouse were waiting for him, "Now you stay off that leg and do everything I told you. And it will be just like new in no time."

The mouse family gave Fluttershy their squeaks of gratitude as the mouse wheeled himself into his mouse hole.

"Oh, you're welcome," said Fluttershy, "Happy to be able to help." It was just then Angel came hopping by with what appeared to be a pocket watch in his hand and a frantic look on his face. He panted a bit before squeaking at Fluttershy to get her attention.

"You...you found a watch?" said Fluttershy as Angel pointed at the time with his paw and then moves his fore-paws to imitate clock hands, "You...wanna be a watch?" Angel then runs in place.

"You're running! Running out of time? No. You're...late?" Fluttershy tried to guess when Angel pointed at the clock outside just as it chimed four o'clock. The yellow Pegasus looked a bit blank and gasped.

"I'm late for a very important date!" said Fluttershy as Angel exhales in exhaustion and plops on his back. Fluttershy began to pace about nervously, "the big brunch for Princess Celestia at Sugarcube Corner. Oh, the princess is here in Ponyville for a party, and we all promised we'd be there. But I'm not there! Oh, do I look alright?" She looked at herself in the mirror before moving back to where she was before, "Do I need to bring anything?" and then shuffled through her closet, "Maybe I shouldn't go." Fluttershy sat on the floor and curled up insecurely before she heard the sound of the royal trumpet in the distance. Angel gestured for her to get going.

"Aah! It's starting!" said Fluttershy, "I'm missing it!" Fluttershy took off for the front door as Angel breathed a sigh of relief and started to walk away when Fluttershy returned.

"Oh, thanks, Angel," Fluttershy told him. Then she took off...and then came back again, "I mean, if you hadn't reminded me, I might not have remembered, and then I wouldn't be there, and everypony would be wondering where I was..."

Angel glared and began to angrily stomp his foot on her fore-hoof.

"Oh, right, I'm late," said Fluttershy and ran out of the door once more. This time, Angel shut it closed and locked the door. It wasn't but a few seconds later when the door rattled and Angel just leaned against the door.

"Oh, okay then," said Fluttershy from behind it, "See you later."

Angel just wiped his brow as Fluttershy finally started heading towards Sugarcube Corner.

(Theme Song)

Outside Sugarcube Corner, two royal ponies were standing guard when Rainbow peeked out from the opened front door.

"So...what do I have to do to get to be one of the Princess's royal guards, anyway?" Rainbow asked them as she flew out of the shop and hovered before the two guards, "Is the pay good? Hellooo? Anypony home?"

The guards didn't answer as Rainbow began to make funny faces.

"Wah-wah!" Rainbow babbled as she tries to few times to make them smile, but their faces were as stone serious as ever, "Ooh, you're good." She paused briefly. "Too good. I'm bored." With that, she flew back inside just as Fluttershy arrived at the entrance.

"Phew. Made it," said Fluttershy as she made her way towards the door when the two guards held up one of their wings to block the door, making Fluttershy gasp.

"Halt!" said one guard.

"Who goes there?" said the other guard. Fluttershy gulped.

"No one. Never Mind, I'll just go home," said Fluttershy sadly before turning to leave with her head low. To her good luck, that was when Twilight and Pinkie walked by and the former caught site of her.

"It's alright, sirs," said Twilight, "She's on the list."

Fluttershy lifted up her head to look back and smiled. She was soon inside the shop where the brunch was being held.

"Thanks Twilight," said Fluttershy as she and Twilight walked together.

"I'm so glad you could make it, Fluttershy," said Twilight, "It wouldn't be the same without you."

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, Spike was using his fire breath to help cook up various pies in the kitchen as Mr. Cake brought them out into the main room.

"How's everypony doing?" he asked cheerfully, "Good? Good." He then went to serving the other guests when Mrs. Cake approached Princess Celestia.

"Anything else we can get for you, dearies...?" Mrs. Cake's eyes popped out as she corrected herself, "Ooh, I mean esteemed guests." She and her husband knelt before her while keeping their plated treats on their heads. Twilight and Fluttershy continued walking and having their own conversation about why the latter was late to the brunch.

"Sorry I'm late. I had to finish taking care of a patient first," Fluttershy explained.

"Oh, you and your tender loving care of little animals," said Twilight, "I know Princess Celestia is going to love that about you. I mean, I hope she will...I mean, of course she will."

Twilight began to sweat and chuckled a bit nervously as Fluttershy smiled.

"Wow, Twilight," said Fluttershy, "I thought I was the only one who got nervous at social gatherings."

"Oh, it's not that," said Twilight, "I just want to princess to approve of my friends. Well...Storm and I's friends."

"But she's met us all before," said Fluttershy.

"And read about you in our letters," Twilight added, "But this is the first time she's spent any real time with you. And I want everypony to make a good impression."

"Well, I'm sure you have nothing to worry about," said Fluttershy, "Besides, it's just a casual get together, right?"

"Don't touch me!" Rarity shouted, wearing her gala dress to the event and afraid for dear life of getting it dirty as a random pony walked by, "Watch the dress! Careful, you're gonna spill that on me!" She then noticed a plate of cupcakes.

"Oh, oh, that looks delicious," said Rarity as she was about to take one and then leaned away, "What is it? Oh, does it stain?! Keep it away from me!"

Fluttershy and Twilight just watched as Rarity leaned away from the plate of cupcakes and began to tremble fearfully.

"Or...perhaps not that casual," said Fluttershy. They then noticed Applejack, stenson hat removed, napkin tied around her neck, was sitting before a table loaded with various foods. The big issue was that the orange pony wasn't eating.

"Uh...which is the salad and which is the appetizer again?" She asked, not having any full knowledge or had bothered even asking about how to eat a multi-course meal. Plus, she wanted to show that she had some mannerisms to the Princess, "And which am I supposed to each first?" Applejack looked intensely at the food before slumping in defeat.

"Never mind," said Applejack, "I'm not hungry." Twilight looked rather worried.

"It's okay, Twilight," said Fluttershy, "So our friends' manners are not perfect. I doubt the princess will even notice."

"Woo-hoo!" Pinkie shouted as she bounced around the area, "Cupcakes, candies and pies, oh my!’ She then spotted a chocolate fountain nearby.

"Chocolatey fountain goodness," said Pinkie as she stuck her entire head into the chocolate. When she pulled it out, the chocolate shell around her head hardened instantly before cracking and allowing Pinkie to munch it down.

“Are... are we supposed to be doing something?” Twilight whispered to Storm as Pinkie resurfaced from the chocolate fountain, her head completely encased in a hardened shell of chocolate. Storm couldn’t help but snicker.

“I mean, not unless you want to spend the whole day chasing after Pinkie,” Storm replied with a grin, watching Pinkie devour the hardened chocolate shell around her head like it was candy.

Twilight sighed, glancing over at Fluttershy, who was trying to offer a comforting smile. “It’s okay, Twilight,” Fluttershy reassured gently, “I doubt the Princess will even notice if things aren’t perfect.”

Pinkie then popped up next the left side of Princess Celestia. "You gonna eat that?!" Pinkie asked before dive bombing the food before the Princess and munched away.

"GASP!" Mrs. Cake exclaimed before she roughly pulled Pinkie off the table by the tail.

"Hey!" Pinkie exclaimed as she was removed off the table.

"A thousand pardons, Your Majesty," said Mr. Cake as he replaced the spilt tea cup and cupcake Pinkie had devoured.

"That's quite all right, thank you," said Princess Celestia.

"Sorry about that, Celestia." Storm said. "She means well, but sometimes she can act like a puppy in serious need of a good trainer."

"I heard that!" Pinkie yelled from behind and Celestia just chuckled after that whole debacle. She then took a bite out her cupcake and took a sip of her drink.

"Empty tea cup at 4 o'clock!" Mrs. Cake shouted.

"Uh, I see it, honey bun!" Mr. Cake called out as he quickly refilled her tea cup.

"Oh, um...thank you," said Princess Celestia, taken aback by the fast service.

"Not at all, Your Highness," said Mr. Cake. Celestia took another sip and immediately after she lowered the tea cup, it was refilled again.

"Thank you again," said Princess Celestia.

"Oh, but of course, Your Majesty," Mr. Cake replied.

This happened two more times before Celestia then raised her cup, made a sipping noise and Mr. Cake ended up overfilling the tea cup.

"Gotcha!" said Princess Celestia as the two Cake ponies just smiled sheepishly while Storm just chuckled.

Nearby, Twilight and Storm had brought Fluttershy to the table.

"Oh..." Twilight hesitated before the Princess saw her, Storm, and Fluttershy.

"And what about you, dear? Fluttershy, is it?" Princess Celestia asked the yellow pony.

"Me?" Fluttershy asked timidly but also bravely, "Oh, yes, Your Highness."

"I understand from Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow's letters that you enjoy tending to the needs of woodland creatures," Princess Celestia pointed out.

"Yes, I love to take care of animals," said Fluttershy, feeling more comfortable talking to Princess Celestia since the topic was something she was proud of.

"As do I," Princess Celestia answered, "As Princess, I care deeply about all creatures, great and small..."

It was then some coughing was heard.

"...Nothing means more to me than the well-being of all my subjects..."

The coughing and hacking grew louder as a pudgy featherless looking bird came out of its secluded spot in a bird cage and sat on the perch.

"Ah, Philomena, my pet," said Princess Celestia, "You're awake. Do say hello to our gracious hosts." Philomena just coughed and hacked in response and Fluttershy gasps at the sight.

"Oh...my," said Fluttershy with concern.

"She is quite the sight, isn't she?" said Princess Celestia.

"I...I...I've never seen anything like it," Was all Fluttershy could say about the bird named Philomena coughed again.

Storm, on the other hoof, looked at the bird with curiosity. As if he felt there was something strange about this bird.

It was just then a royal guard appeared and started to whisper into the Princess's ear.

"Really? Well, if I must..." said Princess Celestia as she stood up from the table, "I'm sorry, everyone. I'm afraid I'm going to have to cut the party short..." Twilight nearly did a spit take of her tea but Storm managed to catch her, "...The mayor has requested an audience with me. Royal duty calls. Thank you for a wonderful time. It's been a joy getting to know you all better." With that, Princess Celestia made her leave as the other ponies watched. Once she was out Applejack released her breath.

"Phew! Now I can eat someth'n! I'm starved!" said Applejack just as Mr. Cake collected all the treats on the table by pulling up the table cloth, leaving the orange pony empty handed, "Oh..."

Pinkie was just whooping and giggling happily to herself.

Applejack then made her exit carrying a tall stack of treats to make sure she did get something to eat from the brunch.

"Stay right where you are," Rarity warned as she made her exit by walking backwards, "All I want is a clear path. Nobody move and my dress won't get hurt! Stay back! Back, I say!"

Storm just looked annoyed.

"Drama queen much?" Storm asked the others.

"heh, nice one." Rainbow Dash responded back to him.

It was then Spike exited the kitchen and stood next to Twilight, who breathed a sigh of relief.

"Well, Spike," Twilight told him, "I don't know for sure how things went with the princess, but at least no big disasters happened."

Little did anypony notice that the cage holding Philomena was empty...and a certain yellow Pegasus had left the party unnoticed.

(Scene changes)

Fluttershy arrived home with Philomena on her back.

"Oh you poor little thing," said Fluttershy as they walked inside, "How did you ever get in such bad condition?" Fluttershy set Philomena on her sofa.

"Don't you worry Philomena," said Fluttershy, "I'll nurse you back to health. As a favor to the princess, who's obviously just far too busy to care for you properly." Philomena just coughed as her head drooped to the side as her head was now on the sofa cushion upside down.

"I'm sure the princess will appreciate the help," said Fluttershy as she tried to straighten Philomena's neck, but her head toppled over once again.

"Oh my!" said Fluttershy worried, "We'd better get you to bed right away." Fluttershy soon found a small bed just the right size for Philomena and set her inside it and she placed a blanket over her.

"There," said Fluttershy as she tucked Philomena in and then placed a thermometer in her mouth. She gasped when she saw that the red liquid inside the thermometer was rising very quickly.

Fluttershy quickly placed an ice pack on Philomena and removed the blanket to cool her down. Within seconds, Philomena started to turn blue and was shivering and her teeth started chattering.

Fluttershy gasped again as she removed the ice pack and covered her with blanket to warm up.

It worked...too well as Philomena started to overheat again and Fluttershy tried again to cool her down. But then she got too cold once again.

This rising and falling of Philomena's body temperature continued until her body heated up so quickly that it made the thermometer glass shatter.

"This is far worse than I thought," said Fluttershy and had a face of determination, "What you need is some medicine? Stat!" Philomena only gave a loud cough, causing Fluttershy to flinch back a bit before she went to grab a rather large medicine pill and placed it on her side table.

"Here you go, Philomena," said Fluttershy, "This will fix you right up." Philomena sniffed the pill before turning her head away and snubbed it.

"Doctor Fluttershy expected that," said Fluttershy with smirk and then buried the pill under a tall pile of bird seeds. Philomena jumped into top of the pile and began to gobble it up, sounding and vibrating like a jackhammer.

"Always works," said Fluttershy and then gasped, apparently Philomena wasn't as gullible as her other patients and had eaten all the birds seed and left the medicine pill untouched, "Uh...Almost always." Philomena just coughed in reply. Fluttershy then brought over a large bowl of soup.

"There's nothing like homemade soup to cure what ails you," said Fluttershy as Philomena sniffled the bowl and snubbed it.

"Come on now," said Fluttershy, "You're not gonna get better if you don't cooperate..." She brought the bowl to her mouth and pretended to eat some, "Mmm...see? It's delicious. Good and good for you." She then tried to move the bowl towards Philomena's head.

"Here comes to choo-choo train," said Fluttershy, "Chugga-chugga, chugga-chugga, whoo-whoo!" Try as Fluttershy might, Philomena refused to open her mouth and all her head turning got her neck wound up like a corkscrew. Her head suddenly spun about to untwist itself and she dunked her dizzy head into the soup.

"Oh dear," said Fluttershy worried, "Don't worry, Philomena. I know what'll make you feel better. Wait right here. I have just the thing." Philomena only coughed in response, but the cough sounded like bubbles due to the fact her head was still submerged in the soup.

Later on Philomena had found a bag that was loaded with some mouse feed. She began to eat some of it when Fluttershy arrived with a blue and green hummingbird.

"Look, Philomena," said Fluttershy, getting the bird to stop pecking, "I brought a fellow feathered friend to cheer you up." Fluttershy held up a fore-hoof for the Hummingbird to perch on. "Hummingway was sick once too, but he let me help him and got better in no time. Didn't you boy?"

"Mm-hmm!" Hummingway replied in a hum.

"Say hello to your new friend Philomena," said Fluttershy as Hummingway flew over to the bird. Hummingway nuzzled Philomena's neck.

Philomena smiled.

"Aw, look," said Fluttershy, "I think he likes you." Hummingway then flew back and hovered just in front of the yellow Pegasus. Fluttershy began to sing a wordless tune, which was ironically the theme song of the very show this story is based on. Hummingway happily hummed the tune back to Fluttershy.

"Your turn now, Philomena," said Fluttershy, "Go ahead. You can do it." Fluttershy sang her little tune again. Philomena inhales...before spitting out a glop of the chew up feed she had eaten into Fluttershy's face, knocking the Pegasus back a few feet.

"Oh! Um...good try?" said Fluttershy as she wiped the muck off her face. She then moved Philomena to her bathroom.

"I know what'll clear up that tickle in your throat. A humidifier," said Fluttershy as she dressed Philomena in a towel and placed the device under her beak as Fluttershy took a nice deep breath, "Refreshing. How's that feeling now for you, Philomena? Better?" Philomena took a deep breath as Fluttershy smiled excitedly. Until Philomena let out a massive coughing fit and wheeze that caused some of her feathers to come off.

"Oh...That's okay," said Fluttershy, refusing to give up, "I know lots of other ways to take care of you. Don't worry, you're gonna get better, how about..." She then moved Philomena back into the living room and lit up a huge collection of scented candles.

"Aromatherapy?" Fluttershy offered, but the scent only made Philomena sneeze and lose more feathers. She then got a metal bin and put Philomena into it with some soap and water.

"Warm Bath?" Fluttershy proposed, but Philomena's body absorbed all the water, fattening her up, and making her lose even more feathers.

"Ointment?" Fluttershy offered as she put some on Philomena's head. This not only caused an allergenic reaction as red bumps appeared all over her skin, but Philomena lost even more feathers as a result of it. With Philomena almost completely featherless, Fluttershy had to take drastic action. Wearing a doctor's mirror on her head, she began to work on repairing the damage with Angel as her assistant. It was as if she were performing medical surgery.

"Scalpel," Fluttershy instructed as Angel handed the tool to her.

"Surgical tape," Fluttershy said next as it was handed to her.

"Feathers," Fluttershy said after and began to work. Angel just watched intensely, even wiping Fluttershy's brow when it got glossy as the yellow pony worked to reattach the fallen feathers back into Philomena.

When she had finished, the poor bird was covered in pieces of the tape and feathers stuck sloppily onto her body. One cough was all it took for the feathers to come falling back off.

"Oh Philomena," said Fluttershy sadly, "I thought this would be easy to nurse you back to health. I've tried everything I know. And look at you. You're worse than ever."

Philomena said nothing as her head toppled into the sofa so she was looking at her upside down. It was just then Fluttershy heard somepony knocked on the door. Fluttershy slowly walked up to the door and was suddenly knocked back as Twilight pushed the door open with Storm behind her.

"Hi Fluttershy!" said Twilight and Storm together.

"I just wanted to drop by and say thank you so very much for making such a good impression on the princess today..." Twilight told the yellow pony before she gasped dramatically when she and Storm saw Philomena on the table nearby. They both rushed over and examined the bird before turning to Fluttershy.

"What’s Celestia's pet doing here?" said Twilight.

"I couldn't leave the poor thing there," Fluttershy said in her defense, "She needed my help."

"Oh no. Nononononono!" said Twilight in a panic, "This is bad!"

Philomena just plopped into her back.

"How could I just walk away and not do anything?" Fluttershy protested.

"But...but...she doesn't belong to you!" Twilight snapped.

"I had to do something," said Fluttershy as Philomena just let herself roll off the table and onto the floor.

But Storm just looked at Philomena with a curious and interested look though. He began to think she was more than what she seems.

"Without telling anypony?!" Twilight replied, "without asking permission?"

"But..." Fluttershy was cut off when Philomena raised her head above the table and gave a loud cough.

"I know you had good intentions, but you have got to return the princess's pet," said Twilight.

"But..." Fluttershy was then caught off as Philomena gave a deep, wheezy breath. Fluttershy just sighed to herself.

"You're right," said Fluttershy sadly, "Okay, let's..." Philomena interrupted her again with a loud cough, making all three ponies flinch, as she froze and just fell into her back on the floor, "...go..." Twilight wasted no time setting a saddle basket on Fluttershy, dropped Philomena into it and closed the top of it.

"If we hurry," said Twilight as she rushed towards the door, "we can put her back before anypony even realizes she's missing...GASP."

It was then the door opened and there standing before Twilight were two of Celestia's royal guards. Twilight's eyes shrunk as she bit her lip in full panic. Storm just remained calm and handled this.

"Can we help you good sirs?" Storm asked calmly as Twilight was literally trying to hide the fact she was panicking.

"We were told we could find Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow here?" Said one guard.

"That's us." Storm said with a calm smile. "What's up?"

"We regret to inform you two that the royal pet is missing," said the second guard.

Storm gestured to Twilight to say something as smiled nervously.

"Really?" said Twilight in an overly cheerful voice, "You don't say!"

She chuckled nervously to Fluttershy who just had a worried frown on her face. It was then they heard a cough from inside the basket Philomena was in. Twilight then began to cough as well to make it seem like it was from her. Soon she had Fluttershy coughing as well. The guards just looked puzzled and unamused.

"It's the dry night air?" said Twilight since the guards were staring at them.

"But it's daytime," said Fluttershy and Storm together.

"Well...day air's even drier," said Twilight and quickly pushed them out of the house, "You guards better be on your way if you're gonna find the princess's missing pet. Philomena, was it? Thank you ever so much for keeping me in the loop. Bye!"

With that, Twilight shut the door and looked out the window as the guard ponies left the cottage. Twilight leaned her back against the wall as she panted heavily, wiped her brow with a fore-hoof, and was finally able to calm down...until she saw Fluttershy and Storm approaching the door.

"Phew!" said Twilight and then gasped, "What are you two doing?"

"Going to return, Philomena, remember?" said Fluttershy.

“Wait, WHAT?!” Twilight exclaimed, panicking all over again. “You can’t just walk in there and return her like that! Do you have any idea what the princess is going to do if she finds out you’re the one who took her pet?!”

"Why not?" said Fluttershy.

"You have no idea what the princess is gonna do if she finds you're the one who took her pet," said Twilight, "do you?!"

"Do you?" Fluttershy asked.

"Well...no," said Twilight, "But it can't be anything good. She might banish you from Equestria or throw you in a dungeon. Or banish you and throw you in a dungeon in the place she banishes you to!"

As Twilight rambled, her imagination ran wild. She visualized Fluttershy in a dark, murky swamp, chained and forlorn. The image shifted to an underground dungeon, where a heavy iron door slammed shut with an ominous clang. Finally, her mind returned to the swamp, but now Fluttershy was trapped inside a rusted cage.

Storm groaned softly, shaking his head. “Twilight, seriously? Do you honestly think Princess Celestia would go that far? To Fluttershy? Of all ponies?” His tone was calm but carried an edge of incredulity.

Twilight blinked out of her exaggerated daydream as Fluttershy, in her mind’s eye, calmly opened the cage door and stepped out unharmed.

"Okay, granted that probably won't happen," said Twilight, "but do you want to take any chances?"

"All that really matters to me is that poor little Philomena here gets well," said Fluttershy with Philomena coughing in agreement.

"That's very noble of you," said Twilight, her tone brimming with sarcasm, "I'll write to you when you're banished. Unless I'm banished too somewhere there's no post office. Then you'll have to write to me. Deal?"

Fluttershy looked conflicted but stood firm in her resolve. Storm, however, continued studying Philomena with an intense, thoughtful expression. Then his eyes lit up with realization.

Without a word, he turned and strode toward the door.

“Storm, where are you going?!” Twilight demanded, her voice rising in panic.

He paused, turning back to them with a confident smile. “I’m going to get Aegis.”

Fluttershy and Twilight exchanged confused glances. “Aegis?” Twilight asked.

Storm nodded. “I think I know what Philomena is, and Aegis might be able to confirm it. Trust me, this is important.”

“You... know what she is?” Twilight repeated, her tone a mixture of disbelief and intrigue.

“Yeah, I have a pretty good idea,” Storm replied confidently. “Tell you what—I won’t say anything to Celestia about this while you two return Philomena. I’ll meet you at the castle with Aegis, and we’ll get to the bottom of this.”

Twilight stared at him, her jaw slightly ajar. Slowly, her expression softened into one of gratitude. Her eyes glistened as she stepped closer. “You’d really do that for us? For... me?” she asked, her voice tinged with emotion.

Storm’s gaze softened, his voice warm and reassuring. “Of course I would. You know I’ve always got your back, Twilight.”

Twilight’s lip trembled as a tear escaped down her cheek. Without thinking, she lunged forward and hugged him tightly, catching him by surprise. “Thank you, Storm,” she whispered. Before pulling away, she placed a soft kiss on his cheek.

Fluttershy smiled quietly at the exchange, saying nothing but clearly touched by Storm’s gesture.

Storm’s cheeks turned faintly pink as he composed himself. “You’re welcome,” he said, his voice steady but quieter than usual. “Alright, I’ll meet you two soon. Don’t lose that bird.”

With that, Storm opened the door and galloped off

"Please Twilight," said Fluttershy, "You just have to help me get Philomena healthy and then we can return her to the princess. And everything will be fine."

"Did you give her any kind of medicine?" Twilight asked.

"I tried to, but she wouldn't take it," said Fluttershy.

"Then you have to make her take it," Twilight groaned and getting in Fluttershy's face, "You can't be such a pushover, Fluttershy! You need to show this patient whose boss. Make her straighten up and fly right!"

"She can't fly," said Fluttershy,

"No excuses!" said Twilight as she stepped on one of Philomena's wings lightly to make her open her mouth. Twilight then dropped the tablet into Philomena's mouth, which she gobbled up instantly.

"Done," said Twilight, "Okay, what else?"

"Uh...well, she keeps pulling her feathers off," said Fluttershy, "the ones that haven't fallen out yet from all her coughing, I mean."

Philomena just coughed in response as Twilight stuck a medical cone over her head.

"There you go," said Twilight, but Philomena didn't take to the cone very well. She began to try pulling it off her head with her hind legs, but couldn't. She then tried to just walk about, but was tumbling over and bumping into things. Fluttershy looked concerned.

"I don't think she likes it," Fluttershy told the purple pony.

"Tough love, baby," said Twilight sternly, "You want her to get well, don't you?"

"Of course, but..."

"Next!" Twilight shouted.

"Well, she desperately needs some bed rest," Fluttershy pointed out, "but I can't get her to stay put."

"One step ahead of you," said Twilight as she wasted no time putting Philomena into a spare bird cage and covered it with a white cloth. Philomena began to squawk loudly.

"It's for your own good, Philomena, I promise," said Fluttershy gently, "Please, just relax and try to get some sleep." Philomena just squawked in reply as Twilight saw the bowl of soup on another table.

"What's the soup over here?" Twilight asked, "Smells delicious."

"I made it for Philomena," said Fluttershy, "But she wouldn't eat it."

"Oh, she'll eat it, all right," said Twilight as she brought the bowl to the birdcage.

She opened the cage to force feed Philomena with a determined smirk on her face, but Philomena gave a loud SQUAWK before jumping out of the cage and making a run for it.

"Hey! Where are you going?" Twilight called out.

"No! Philomena! Come back!" Fluttershy shouted as she and Twilight left the house to give Storm.

(Scene changes)

Ladies and Gentlecolts, it's the return of some more Benny-Hill style music as Twilight and Fluttershy give Storm after the renegade Philomena. To begin, Philomena literally had the ponies going in circles around a tree. They were soon running around the tree so fast that the two ponies lost sight of Philomena as she went up the tree. Twilight and Fluttershy took off to the left while Philomena headed towards the right from above.

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, back in town, the two guards were asking various ponies about where Philomena was, even showing a black and white drawing of the bird, but no pony has seen her. Back in the park, Philomena had taken a disguise with a beard and mustache and was just reading a newspaper when Fluttershy and Twilight asked if the "stranger" had seen her.

Philomena, in disguise, just shook her head and went back to reading as Fluttershy and Twilight ran off. Philomena was a very crafty bird, changing her running speed and changing directions quickly in a way that made it difficult to catch her. She then ran behind the guards.

Twilight quietly tip-hoofed past them with Fluttershy hovering close behind before they picked up their pace to give Storm. The two ponies and Philomena then entered an area where they were randomly entering and exiting a set of four doors. Fluttershy and Twilight crashed into each other. The two ponies were left dazed for a few moments as Philomena ran off once again. It was then the guards posted a picture of Philomena on a lamppost. Philomena looked at the picture, drew a handlebar style mustache and some bushy eyebrows on it, before taking off again.

(Scene changes)

Fluttershy and Twilight were still giving chase when Rainbow flew just above them.

"What are you two doing?" Rainbow asked curiously, "Are you having a race? Oh, can I play? One, two, three go!"

Rainbow took off even though neither pony replied. Eventually the four ponies arrived at a pink fountain where the rest of their friends were just relaxing and chatting, except for Pinkie who was munching on something in her mouth. Storm had arrived with Aegis as the phoenix was on his back gracefully.

"MMM-mmm," Pinkie hummed until Fluttershy lifted her into the air.

"Excuse me!" said Fluttershy.

"Hi!" Pinkie responded.

"Beg your pardon," said Twilight as she lifted Rarity into the air.

"Put me down!" Rarity demanded as Twilight did so.

"What in tarnation?!" Applejack exclaimed over what was happening.

"Sorry," said Fluttershy, "but we've gotta find..."

"The princess's pet bird!" shouted one of the guards as they all saw Philomena sitting on top of the fountain statue. She just gave a cough as everyone looked up at her.

Storm gave a subtle nod to Aegis, his expression calm but focused. “Alright, buddy,” he said softly. “You know what to do.”

Aegis let out a confident squawk before taking flight. The crowd gasped as the regal phoenix soared through the air, his movements graceful and precise. He hovered in front of Philomena, inspecting her with a clinical intensity. Philomena’s demeanor shifted dramatically—her eyes turned into little pink hearts as she gazed at him, utterly smitten.

Storm chuckled softly, shaking his head. “Focus, Philomena,” he murmured under his breath, watching the comedic yet heartfelt interaction.

Aegis gave a series of chirps, communicating his findings to Storm, who listened intently. The stallion’s ears twitched, and a knowing smile spread across his face.

“You’re sure?” Storm asked, tilting his head toward the bird.

Aegis nodded firmly, letting out a triumphant squawk.

Philomena, however, was far from triumphant. She wobbled dramatically on the fountain statue, letting out an exaggerated groan.

"Philomena, come down from there!" said Fluttershy in a motherly tone, "You'll hurt yourself!" It was just then the final feather fell off of Philomena.

She went into an over-dramatic scene as her body did an exaggerated death rattle and plops onto the top of the fountain with x's over her eyes. Then two seconds later she repeated the routine before letting herself fall off the fountain statue.

"I'll catch you!" said Fluttershy as she rushed as fast as her hooves could go to try and catch Philomena before she hit the ground.

Pinkie gasped in anticipation as the others wondered if Fluttershy would make it since she was a good twenty yards away. But before Fluttershy could get to the bird, Philomena's body erupted into flames, turning her body into nothing but grey ashes. Fluttershy gasped as the ashes floated into a pile under Fluttershy's fore-hooves. Everyone, except Storm and Aegis, gave a loud gasp in utter shock as poor Fluttershy gave a loud whimper and began to cry.

Storm just stood still patiently with Aegis as if thinking this was some kind of a prank.

The two guards just stared with their jaws hanging out when a certain white alicorn made her appearance.

"What is going on here?" said Princess Celestia, as the guards backed away and while everyone except Fluttershy and Storm bowed. She turned towards the purple pony and gray pony. "Twilight? Storm?"

"Yes, your Majesty," said Twilight, "there's been a terrible accident."

"It's all my fault," said Fluttershy, finally approaching the Princess and leaving Philomena's ashes nearby.

"No, Princess," said Twilight, "Fluttershy didn't know any better. It was my fault." Princess Celestia just looked at them curiously.

"I'm the one who did it," Fluttershy protested.

"But you were only trying to help," said Twilight.

"Some help I was," said Fluttershy sadly.

"Will ya let me do this?" Twilight retorted, "She'll go easier on me."

"But it's my fault!" Fluttershy replied.

"No, it's my fault!" said Twilight firmly.

"No, it's my fault!" said Pinkie, standing in front of them, "Wait, what are we talking about?"

Once Pinkie realized she wasn't going to get an answer, she zipped away. Fluttershy then took a step forward.

"Thanks for trying to protect me, Twilight, but..." said Fluttershy bravely as she stood before Princess Celestia, "Princess Celestia, I'm the one who took your pet bird. I really was only trying to help the poor little thing. Then I was gonna bring it right back to you, honest. So, if you wanna banish me and then throw me in a dungeon in the place that you banish me to, then that's what I deserve."

Princess Celestia walked calmly toward the pile of ashes, her expression unreadable as Fluttershy continued. As she knelt by the ashes, the gathered ponies watched in tense silence. Celestia lowered her head slightly, appearing solemn, but then gave Storm and Aegis a subtle smirk and a wink, her eyes glimmering with amusement.

"Oh, stop fooling around, Philomena," Princess Celestia said with a chuckle, "You're scaring everypony. "

The ashes then rose into the air and transformed into a beautiful orange-red bird that Storm knew what she was. The ponies, minus Storm and Aegis, gasped and awed in amazement. Fluttershy was surprised and left confused.

"I don't understand!" said Fluttershy as the bird flew over to Princess Celestia, "What is that thing? What happened to Philomena?"

Storm smirked knowingly, stepping forward. “That is Philomena, Fluttershy. She’s just showing her true colors. Quite literally. She’s a phoenix—a little dramatic, but nothing less than spectacular. Isn’t that right, Philomena?”

The phoenix let out a playful squawk in response, preening her gleaming feathers.

"A...A phoenix?" said Fluttershy in amazement before realizing what Storm said as she turned to the stallion as she spoke in excitement. "Wait, you mean you figured it out by yourself with Aegis?"

Storm nodded, his expression calm but proud. “Yup. When I saw her condition, I had a feeling. I asked Aegis to confirm it since he’s the expert on phoenix behavior. Turns out, I was right.”

"Indeed, and Storm isn't the only one who has a phoenix pet of his own." said Princess Celestia, turning her attention to Storm and Aegis with a smile as they smiled back. "A phoenix is a majestic and magical bird. While it appears happy and healthy most of the time, every so often it must renew itself by shedding all of its feathers and bursting into flames."

It was then that Philomena took a short flight and returned back to Celestia's fore-hoof. Princess Celestia then leaned over to Fluttershy before saying quietly,

"Rather melodramatic, if you ask me..." and then pulled away and spoke in her normal tone, "It then rises from the ashes, fresh as a daisy. All just the normal part of the life cycle of a phoenix. I'm afraid mischievous little Philomena here took the occasion to have a little fun with you, Fluttershy. Say you're sorry, young lady."

Philomena lowered her head and squawked what sounded like "I'm sorry" to Fluttershy, who simply smiled.

"So...aren't you gonna banish me? Or throw me in a dungeon? Or banish me and then throw me in a dungeon in the place that you banish me to?" Fluttershy asked curiously.

"Of course not, my little pony," said Princess Celestia, "where on Earth did you get such an idea?" Fluttershy just gave Twilight a glance before smiling.

"I guess I have some imagination," said Fluttershy.

"Fluttershy really did do everything she could to try to take care of Philomena for you," Twilight added.

"And I do appreciate that your heart was in the right place, child," said Princess Celestia, "But all you had to do was ask and I could have simply told you Philomena was a phoenix and saved you all this trouble."

She turned her attention to Storm and said. "But you should really thank Storm for this. Without him getting Aegis, you would've been in a lot of trouble."

Storm just smiled as the girls smiled back at him with gratitude. Princess Celestia approached him.

"And Storm, I am proud of you for being brave that you remember to stand up for what is right so these kinds of mistakes don't happen in the future." Princess Celestia said with a proud smile.

"I had to get Aegis for this job, I couldn't bear to see Fluttershy and Twilight devastated like this." Storm responded back with a smile as Aegis chirped in agreement before he nuzzled his master by the cheek, making the unicorn stallion return the favor by stroking his companion's head affectionately.

Fluttershy and Twilight smiled back at him.

"So please, don't feel afraid to ask me about something you don't understand the next time we have a get-together, my little ponies," she told Fluttershy, Twilight, and the others.

"I know," said Fluttershy, "I shouldn't have jumped to conclusions. Next time, I'll ask before taking matters into my own hooves."

"Should I write you a letter about that lesson, Princess?" Twilight asked.

"No, that's quite all right," Princess Celestia answered as Philomena took to the skies once again, "I think I can remember." It was then that Fluttershy felt something in her right ear, she looked up to find that Philomena had tucked one of her red feathers there as a gift.

"It's beautiful," said Fluttershy, "thank you, Philomena. No hard feelings." The phoenix continued to fly about until Rainbow got an idea.

"Hmm..." she pondered before flying up to Philomena and whispering in a tone that was indistinct to everypony else, "Hey, you know what you should do? You should go over there and tickle them!"

Rainbow pointed towards the guards as Philomena flew between them and began to tickle their noses. The guards couldn't keep a straight face and began to laugh.

"Yeah!" Rainbow shouted as she and Philomena exchanged a high hoof/wing. Everyone else just laughed as well.

Chapter 21: The Cutie Mark Chronicles

Chapter 21: The Cutie Mark Chronicles

On a clear sunny day, three familiar fillies found themselves at the top of a tall tree. They were all linked together by a rope that was connected to another tree. They were also donning some helmets for safety.

"Are you about this, Scootaloo?" Sweetie Belle gulped, "I've never even heard of a pony zip lining before. I mean...I know Storm told us it is really dangerous for kids like us..."

"Never mind your boyfriend," said Scootaloo, "As for zip lining, neither have I, but Spike told me it was awesome."

The three then took off down their zip line, but soon realized that they had tied the rope to the other side a little too high since they came to stop in the middle of the two trees. Another mistake they had made was using a rope that was not made specifically for zip lining. The rope they used became heated as their metal connectors grinded on it, making the rope catch fire and break.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" The three fillies screamed.

"Whoa!"

"Oh!"

"Wah!" Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, and Sweetie Belle said in succession as they honked, bonked, and tumbled through several tree branches until they all crashed onto the ground, covered in leaves and sticky tree sap.

"Ow!" The three fillies groaned.

"See anything?" Apple Bloom asked before either of them had gotten back onto their hooves. Scootaloo was the first to get up and checked her flank.

"Tree sap and pine needles, but no cutie marks," Scootaloo reported.

"Plan B?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Yeah," Scootaloo answered, "You know where we can find a cannon at this hour?" The other two fillies just looked at the orange Pegasus with fearful eyes. Scootaloo then removed her helmet and slammed it onto the ground.

"It's no use," said Scootaloo angrily, "No matter what we try, we always end up without our cutie marks. And, surprisingly often, covered in tree sap."

Apple Bloom had wasted no time providing the three girls with some buckets of water so they could wash off the leaves, twigs, and tree sap.

"Maybe we should do something less dangerous," Sweetie Belle proposed as she finished cleaning herself off, "like pillow testing or flower sniffling?"

"This town is full of ponies who have their cutie marks," Apple Bloom pointed out, "Why don't we ask them how they did it?"

"That's a great safe idea," said Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah!" said Scootaloo in agreement, "And we can start with the coolest pony in Ponyville."

"Applejack!" said Apple Bloom.

"Rarity!" said Sweetie Belle, "oh, oh...let's not forget...Storm!" Sweetie Belle sighed happily to herself as Scootaloo made a face.

"Come on, guys, I said "cool"!" said Scootaloo as she flapped her small wings so she was hovering a few inches off the ground, "You know who I'm talking about. She's fast. She's tough. She's not afraid of anything!"

Scootaloo hovered about trying to fly like the said pony before returning to the group and stood on her hind legs.

"Pinkie Pie?" Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle guessed.

"No!" said Scootaloo, "The greatest flyer ever to come out of Cloudsdale."

"Fluttershy?" Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle guessed next.

"No!" Scootaloo snapped, "Rainbow Dash!"

"Oh! Yeah, that makes much more sense," said Apple Bloom.

"Of course," said Sweetie Belle.

"Let's do it," said Scootaloo, "Let's find out how Rainbow Dash earned her cutie mark!"

"Yeah!" said Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle together as they high-hoofed each other. Only to realize that the young Pegasus's fore-hooves were still covered in tree sap.

"Aah! Uuh!" Sweetie Belle grunted as she and Apple Bloom tried to pull their hooves apart, but the sap was too sticky.

The three fillies just groaned as they were now stuck together...for the moment.

*Main theme*

With the sound of a motor revving, Scootaloo rode her scooter down a dirt path with Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle being pulled in a wagon behind her. Scootaloo was rather focused on keeping up her speed when three bunnies carrying apples appeared in the middle of the road. Scootaloo gasped as she applied the brakes, causing her scooter and the wagon to screech to a stop just a foot away from the apple carrying bunnies.

"Get back here, you thievin' varmints!" That was the sound of Applejack.

Apparently the three bunnies had taken the apples from her and she was chasing them down.

"Thievin' what now?" Apple Bloom said out of the blue.

Applejack popped out of a nearby bush and tried to pounce on the bunnies. But her aim and timing were off and she ended up crashing right into the three fillies. When the dust had settled, Apple Bloom was on top of Applejack and Sweetie Belle somehow found herself on top of Scootaloo.

"Hey sis!" said Apple Bloom, "How'd you get your cutie mark?"

"I never told you that story?" Applejack asked her little sister in surprise.

"Hey! I thought we were gonna ask Rainbow Dash," Scootaloo protested as Applejack just smirked to herself.

"We need all the help we can get," said Apple Bloom as she and Sweetie Belle waited eagerly to hear Applejack tell her story.

"Ugh, fine," said Scootaloo with much reluctance.

"Why, shoot," Applejack began, "I was just a little filly. Even littler than y'all."

Flashback

Young Applejack leaves the Apple farm carrying a small sack on a stick as a younger Big Mac and Granny Smith watch her leave. Both of them are shedding tears as they see Young Applejack disappear into the distance.

"I didn't want to spend my life on a muddy old apple farm," Applejack continued, "I wanted to live the sophisticated life like my Aunt n' Uncle Orange. So I set out to try my luck in the big city, Manehatten! The most cosmopolitan city on all of Equestria.

Young Applejack is amazed at all the tall buildings and a ponified version of the statue of liberty.

"Hey! Outta the way, you rube!" said a pony named Count Caesar rather rudely as young Applejack simply stepped out of his way.

"I knew I'd find out who I was meant to be in Manehatten," said Applejack.

Young Applejack then stood before an apartment door that had an orange on it and knocked on it. It wasn't long before both her Aunt and Uncle opened the door and invited her inside.

"Aunt Orange! Uncle Orange!" young Applejack said excitedly, "Thank y'all so much for lettin' me stay."

"Y'all," said Aunt Orange with a laugh, "Isn't she just the living end?"

"How quaint," Uncle Orange added with a chuckle of her own.

"Don't worry," said Aunt Orange as she began to rub Young Applejack's mane with a fore-hoof, "We'll have you acting like a true Manhattanite in no time."

Young Applejack just smiled.

(Scene changes)

Soon she was placed before a dinner party with her mane now done in an updo. She sat between her Aunt and Uncle as they were chatting with their dinner guests and sipping some sparkling juice (could say orange juice but not sure).

"And how are you finding good old Manehatten?" said a pony named Tall Order asked the young filly.

"Oh, it's simply divine," said young Applejack, trying to sound proper.

"Very well said, my dear," said Aunt Orange.

"Although, I must admit the city noise took some getting used to," young Applejack continued, "Where I'm from, nights are so quiet, you seldom hear a peep until the rooster wake you up."

Tall Order and another pony sitting nearby named Dane Tee Dove just looked stunned.

"The...what?" Dane Tee Dove asked, giving young Applejack a weird look.

"I say, my dear," Tall Order replied to Dane Tee Dove, "what in the world is a "rooster"?"

Aunt Orange just smiled sheepishly and nuzzled young Applejack's mane with a fore-hoof.

"What's he talking about?" young Applejack asked nervously, "What did I say? I don't want to look like a fool."

Young Applejack didn't have to ponder long before some ponies arrived placing some dinner plates on the table. Each of them covered with a serving dome.

"Dinner is served," said the pony.

"Thank goodness," said young applejack, "Being a city pony's hard work. I'm so hungry I could at a..."

Young Applejack was surprised to see just a tiny morsel of food no bigger than her hoof was sitting on the plate. She just sighed to herself.

The next morning, young Applejack was sitting quietly leaning against the outside boarder of her city bedroom window.

"Cock-a-doodle-doo...," said young Applejack quietly, "Oh, I wonder what Granny Smith and Big Macintosh are up to. I bet they're applebuckin' their way through the Red Delicious trees. Oh, what I wouldn't give for just one bite..."

Young Applejack sighed to herself as a small tear left her eyes.

"I never felt so homesick in all my days as I did right then," said Applejack.

Suddenly...

BOOOOOOOOM!

Young Applejack was startled as she looked out of her window.

"It was amazin'!" said Applejack, "A rainbow pointin' right back to...home. In that moment, it all became clear. I knew right then just who I was supposed to be."

Young Applejack then runs all the way back home. Big Mac and Granny Smith are there waiting for her as she embraces them happily. As she does, a flash of light appears on her flank as her cutie mark appears.

End Flashback

"That's when this here appeared," said Applejack pointing at her cutie mark, "I've been happily workin' in the farm ever since."

Then the moment was spoiled at the apple carrying bunnies gave Applejack a raspberry.

"There they are!" said Applejack, "Get back here, ya thievin' varmints!" Applejack then took off towards the bunnies, leaving the three fillies alone.

"Aw, that was such a sweet story!" said Sweetie Belle.

"Sweet? Try sappy," said Scootaloo as she made a grossed out face and climbed onto her scooter, "Come on! We've got to find Rainbow Dash and hear the cool way to get a cutie mark."

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle climbed into the wagon and Scootaloo took off right away.

(Scene changes)

It wasn't long before they were racing down the path again when Fluttershy suddenly landed in front of them. Scootaloo immediately tried to put on the brakes as Fluttershy stood on her hind legs to get them to stop.

Scootaloo stop so quickly that the three fillies were all sent flying in the air and landed in a pile just a few feet away from the yellow Pegasus. That was when they saw why Fluttershy had stopped them. A small family of ducks needed to cross the road and get to the other side.

"All right, little ones. This way. This way," said Fluttershy before turning to the three fillies, "You really should be more careful. Somepony could get hurt. Why are you in such a hurry anyway?"

"We're trying to find Rainbow Dash," Scootaloo answered, "so we can hear how she earned her cutie mark."

"Oh, that would be interesting," said Fluttershy, "You know, I wouldn't have gotten my cutie mark if it weren't for her."

"Rainbow Dash?! Really?!" said Scootaloo excitedly as Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle stood beside her.

"Oh yes," Fluttershy answered, "It all started at Summer Flight Camp."

Flashback

Fluttershy's story takes place at the Summer Flight Camp grounds in Cloudsdale. Where the young yellow Pegasus was just alone watching some other Pegasi fly through some cloud shaped rings.

"You'd never guess, but when I was little I was very shy," Fluttershy told the three fillies, "and a very weak flyer."

Young Fluttershy slowly tried to fly up to one of the cloud rings. Taking her time, she slowly rose off the ground and went through. She smiled at her little accomplishment until she accidentally tripped over the bottom of the ring. Young Fluttershy yelped as she tumbled forward, slid down a steep cloud slope, launches into the air, tearing off a flag as she flew into it and crashed into some clouds below with the flag on top of her. It was then two familiar, but much younger Pegasi colts started laughing at her.

"Nice going, "Klutzershy"!" said a young Dumb-Bell, "They outta ground you permanently."

"Ha! My baby brother can fly better than you!" added young Hoops.

The two colts continued to laugh at her as poor young Fluttershy just cowered back.

"It was the most humiliating moment of my life," Fluttershy continued, "And then, out of nowhere..."

It was just then a familiar blue Pegasus appeared, zooming through the sky. Her high speed flying caught the attention of the other two colts as they looked up and then saw the young Rainbow Dash make a landing in front of them.

"Leave her alone!" said young Rainbow sternly.

"Ooh, what are you gonna do, "Rainbow Crash"," young Hoops jeered.

"Keep making fun of her and find out!" young Rainbow threatened as she got into the colt's face.

"You think you're such a big shot?" young Dumb-Belle sneered, "Why don't you prove it?"

"Whaddya have in mind?" young Rainbow asked curiously. It wasn't much longer before the three Pegasi were lined up at the starting grid for a race around the Flight Camp Obstacle course. Some other adult and younger Pegasus ponies had arrived to watch the race. Fluttershy was already on her own cloud, holding a checkered flag.

"You're going down!" said young Hoops.

"In history, maybe," said young Rainbow, "See you boys at the finish line!"

It was then Fluttershy lowered the flag and the three Pegasi took off. They flew so close to young Fluttershy that she was spun about out of control...and right off her cloud toward the ground below.

Young Fluttershy screamed as she continued to fall, flailing her legs for dear life, and with no other Pegasi even bothering to go rescue her. As she got closer to the ground, a large migration of butterflies appeared below and caught her.

"Huh?" said young Fluttershy as she realized she wasn't falling anymore and saw the large collection of butterflies underneath her as they carried her about what appeared to be a woodland area. She couldn't help but smile.

"I had never seen such beautiful creatures," said Fluttershy, "Butterflies don't fly as high as my cloud home. And I'd never been near the ground before."

It was then young Fluttershy began to sing.

[Young Fluttershy - It was then each creature she sang about began to appear around her as she flew just above the butterflies. Some squirrels poked their heads out of a tree, three bunnies stopped hopping to look at her, three birds flying in the air came down to see her.]

What is this place

Filled with so many wonders?

Casting its spell

That I am now under

[Young Fluttershy - Some bees were buzzing through some flowers when she sang that part.]

Squirrels in the trees

And the cute little bunnies

Birds flying free

And bees with their honey

Hooooonneeeeeeey!

[Young Fluttershy - All the creatures surrounded her as she continued to sing.]

Oooh, what a magical place

And I owe it all to the Pegasus race (She looked up to the sky where the Flight Camp Obstacle course was and the three Pegasus ponies were still racing.)

If I knew the ground had so much up its sleeve

I'd have come here sooner, and never leave

[Young Fluttershy - The creatures were now just swaying to her singing and the view panned around the area just as young Fluttershy finished her little song.]

Yes, I love ev-er-ythiiiiiiing!

BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

Suddenly, a loud explosion and a large ring of color appeared in the sky. All the creatures and birds began to run for cover. Fluttershy watched as three bunnies ran by before she narrowed her brow and went to go find them.

"Shhh, it's okay," young Fluttershy said to the frightened bunnies.

"You can come out," young Fluttershy told some frightened squirrels by knocking lightly on their tree. Fluttershy then stuck her head underwater to see some startled frogs.

"Everything's okay," she told the submerged frogs. She then flew up towards some startled birds.

"There's nothing to be afraid of," young Fluttershy told some birds in the sky and soon all the birds and animals were surrounding Fluttershy as she smiled and sat down in the middle of them.

"Somehow I had the ability to communicate with the animals on a different level," said Fluttershy.

It was then young Fluttershy's flank was decorated with her well known three butterflies cutie mark. A young bunny just looks at it curiously.

End Flashback...abruptly

"Wait, wait, wait," Scootaloo interrupted as Fluttershy was now sitting on the grass near the road, "what happened to Rainbow Dash? What about the race?"

"Oh, well, I wasn't there," Fluttershy answered, "So I don't really know what happened."

By now Scootaloo was already back on her scooter.

"Come on Crusaders," said Scootaloo, "We've gotta find her. Besides, I can't take anymore singing."

"Maybe my sister knows where she is," said Sweetie Belle as she and Apple Bloom climbed back into the wagon, "Bye Fluttershy!" Apple Bloom waved as well as Scootaloo just began to accelerate on her scooter.

"Bye, girls!" said Fluttershy as the three fillies made their way down the road to the Carousel Boutique.

(Scene changes)

It wasn't long before Scootaloo had a long face as she and the other fillies were now acting as models for Rarity as she was creating some filly sized dresses.

"How did we get roped into this?" Scootaloo complained, "Oh, we'll never hear Rainbow Dash's story."

"Are you girls still obsessing over your cutie marks?" Rarity asked them curiously.

"Of course," said Sweetie Belle, "Most of the fillies at school already have theirs."

"Mmm, I know how you feel," said Rarity, "For the longest time I couldn't figure out why I didn't have mine."

Flashback

Just outside of the Ponyville schoolhouse, a stage has been set up for what appears to be some sort of play. As some music plays in the background, several young ponies are dancing and wearing some handmade costumes made by the young fashionista...at this time...in training.

"Well done Rarity," said the teacher, "your costumes are very nice!"

"Nice?!" young Rarity exclaimed, "They need to be spectacular! And the performance is tomorrow!"

(Scene changes)

Back in her old bedroom, which looked similar to the interior decor of her Boutique, she was busy working at her sewing machine.

"I tried every trick I could think of, but nothing seemed to work," Rarity continued, "The costumes just weren't right and the play opened that night."

Young Rarity sighed to herself.

"Maybe I'm not meant to be a fashionista," young Rarity said sadly.

Suddenly, her horn began to glow brightly and she suddenly found it pulling her out of the house, through the woods, and beyond. Young Rarity tried to stop herself from being pulled, but the magic was too strong for her to control.

"I had no idea where my horn was taking me," said Rarity, by now her younger self had giving up resisting the pull and was just apathetically enjoying the ride as she was pulled through the desert and up and down some hills, "but unicorn magic doesn't happen without a reason. I knew this had to do with my love of fashion and maybe even my cutie mark. I knew that it was...My destiny!"

It was just then Rarity arrived in a rocky area and crashed right into a large tall rock.

"A rock?!" young Rarity exclaimed angrily, "that's my destiny?! What is your problem, horn? I followed you all the way out here for a rock?!" Young Rarity groaned.

"Dumb rock!" she muttered when...

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

Young Rarity screamed as she saw the ring of color from the Sonic Rainboom. Suddenly the rock in front of her began to crack and then split down the middle. Inside the rock was a large collection of...precious gems.

"Ooh!" said young Rarity. Soon the night of the play had arrived and the costumes the young ponies were dancing in were now decorated in the beautiful gems she had discovered.

(Scene changes)

Every pony in the audience smiled and awed in amazement, even her teacher. Young Rarity smiled, feeling very pleased with herself, as her three diamond cutie mark appeared on her flank.

End Flashback

"Ugh!" Scootaloo grumbled, "These namby-pamby stories aren't getting us any closer to our cutie marks! They're all about finding who you really are and boring stuff like that."

"Yes Scootaloo, that's exactly..." But Rarity was cut off as the young Pegasus was already pushing her two best friends right out of the Boutique.

"Come on, girls!" said Scootaloo, "We need action! We need Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo loudly slammed the door shut.

(Scene changes)

But she was going to have to wait a little longer. With much reluctance and irritation, she found herself sitting at a table getting ready to listen to how Twilight got her cutie mark. Storm was sitting next to her, but he wasn't paying much attention.

"As a young filly in Canterlot, I always wanted to go see the Summer Sun Celebration," Twilight began, "Where Princess Celestia raises the sun."

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle listened eagerly as Scootaloo rolled her eyes and faceplanted the table.

"And I saw the most amazing, most wonderful thing I've ever seen," said Twilight.

"Storm?" Sweetie Belle guessed as Scootaloo groaned loudly and Apple Bloom snickered.

Storm was surprised to hear that from her, but ignored it as he kept silent.

"No, silly," said Twilight, "I didn't meet him until after he and I got our cutie marks."

"It was when I calmed you down from that magic disorientation." Storm added.

"Yes it was." Twilight agreed with him, not noticing him looking away.

Flashback

The stage is set for the opening of the Summer Sun Celebration. The royal guards blew their trumpets. The crowd gathered around as young Twilight pushed her way through some ponies to get a better look and smiled excitedly. '

It was then Princess Celestia rose high into the air majestically and raised the sun. Everyone cheered and young Twilight smiled in amazement.

(Scene changes)

"I poured myself into learning everything I could about magic," Twilight continued.

Young Twilight was now in her bedroom with stacks of various books. As she was reading one, she grunted a bit to make her horn spark. Then used her magic to turn the page of her book. She gasped excitedly and kept on reading, and reading, and reading. She was clearly enjoying herself and being surrounded by all her books.

"My parents decided to enroll me in Princess Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns," said Twilight, "It was a dream come true."

Young Twilight sees the paper with her acceptance that her parents were holding and jumps up and down excitedly.

"Except for one thing..." said Twilight, "I had to pass an entrance exam!"

Young Twilight was now standing at the bottom of what appeared to be a lecture hall, looking rather nervous as a pony rolled in a cart with a giant purple spotted egg. Her parents kept encouraging her smile from the sidelines as Twilight gave a shakey smile.

"Well, Miss Sparkle?" said one of the administrator ponies named Crystal Clear. Twilight simply looked at the purple spotted egg and giggled nervously.

"Well, Miss Sparkle?" Crystal Clear repeated.

Another pony named Arpeggio just coughed in reply as they waited impatiently for young Twilight to begin. The purple filly groaned as she tried to light up her horn, but she wasn't able to get anything to happen. Another administrator pony named Top Marks yawned to himself as the others started taking notes.

"We don't have all day," said Crystal Clear. Young Twilight was now sweating nervously.

"I knew it was the most important day of my life," said Twilight, "my entire future would be affected by the outcome of this day and I was about to blow it!"

As present Twilight spoke, her younger self was trying various poses and stances to try and get her magic to do something. But after all her efforts, all she could generate was a small spark from her horn before she plopped onto her stomach in exhaustion. She felt very sorry for herself as she rose to her hooves.

"I'm sorry I wasted your time." said young Twilight when...

BOOOOOOOOOOOM!

A sudden explosion and a giant ring of color appeared outside the classroom window. The explosion startled Twilight so much that her horn began to glow brightly. Her inner magic begins to grow dramatically as she fired a magic blast that hatches the egg into what was actually baby Spike.

Young Twilight just yelped in panic as her eyes glowed white and she was surrounded by a powerful magic bubble. Her overcharged magic caused her to levitate the administrators into the air while also turning her parents into potted plants (the mother became a regular house plant while the father became a cactus).

Her magic also caused Spike to become a giant fully grown dragon. He became so big in size that his head broke through the roof. Princess Celestia noticed the giant dragon head in the distance.

Poor Twilight was fearfully trying to regain control but failing miserably...until a gentle hoof was placed on her shoulder. She turned her head to see a young Storm Shadow looking at her with a calm smile, telling her that's okay.

Twilight was finally able to calm down as her eyes returned to her lavender gaze. She gently lands on the ground as her magic stops, but everything doesn't return to normal. Storm and Twilight gaze into each other's eyes for the moment before a blinding light appears in the room as Princess Celestia has entered.

The two unicorns witnessed her using her magic to return the instructors back on the ground, restored her parents back to being ponies again, and Spike returned to being a baby dragon, now sitting on a destroyed wagon and sucking his tail innocently.

She walks to them as Twilight had a guilty expression on her face while Storm looked away sadly.

"Twilight Sparkle, Storm Shadow." Princess Celestia said formally.

"Oh, I'm so sorry," said young Twilight nervously, "I didn't mean..."

"You both have a very special gift," said Princess Celestia, "I don't think I've ever come across a unicorn with your raw abilities."

"Huh?" Said young Twilight and young Storm puzzled.

"But you two need to learn to tame these abilities through focused study," Princess Celestia continued.

"Huh?!" Young Twilight and young Storm repeated again.

"Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow, I'd like to make you two my own personal protégés here at the school," said Princess Celestia.

"Huh?!" Said young Twilight and young Storm, still unable to process what was happening.

"Well?" Princess Celestia asked as young Twilight finally put two and two together, she looked at her parents, who were nodding excitedly for her to accept.

"Yes!" said young Twilight as she jumped high into the air.

"Absolutely!" Young Storm shouted in excitement.

"One other thing, Twilight and Storm." said Celestia, stopping her in mid-air.

"More?" Young Twilight exclaimed with big eyes before landing on the floor while Storm looked stunned for the moment.

Twilight and Storm looked at her curiously as Princess Celestia pointed to their flanks. Twilight smiled excitedly when she saw her magenta sparkle star cutie mark. Storm saw his weapon end with the red gem at the center overlayed by two swords as his cutie mark.

"My cutie mark!" said young Twilight as she bounced in circles around Princess Celestia while Storm smiled at his own with a tear smile, "yesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyes..."

End Flashback?

"Yesyesyesyes!" Twilight chanted, hopping excitedly around the three fillies in a way that would have been endearing if it weren’t for the sheer intensity of her enthusiasm.

Storm groaned, placing a hoof over his face as the other fillies exchanged awkward glances, clearly unsure how to respond.

"Okay, okay," Apple Bloom finally said, attempting to rein Twilight in.

"We’re happy for you, Twilight," Sweetie Belle added, though her tone suggested she was more concerned with ending the spectacle.

"Yeah, thrilled," Scootaloo said dryly, her words dripping with sarcasm. "Let’s get out of here while we still can."

Just as they started to leave, Sweetie Belle’s eyes lit up as if she’d remembered something important. "Wait! We didn’t get a chance to hear Storm’s cutie mark story!" she exclaimed, looking at him expectantly.

Storm stiffened slightly, his eyes narrowing as a shadow of discomfort crossed his face. "Eh, not really in the mood to share," he said flatly, avoiding her gaze.

Sweetie Belle pouted, but Scootaloo wasted no time tugging her along. "Okay! See ya later!" she shouted, and the trio bolted off, leaving Twilight and Storm alone.

"Finally," Storm muttered with a sigh of relief, his shoulders relaxing now that the fillies were gone.

Twilight, still bouncing with excitement, seemed entirely oblivious to his tension as she continued her chant. "Yesyesyes... yeeees!" She abruptly stopped mid-bounce when she noticed the three fillies were gone—and that several nearby ponies were now staring at her. Her cheeks flushed as she gave a nervous laugh.

"Are you... okay?" asked Cherry Fizzy, one of the bystanders.

Twilight giggled awkwardly. "Um... yes," she replied, trying to regain some composure.

Storm, smirking faintly, stepped forward. "Ease off, everypony," he said in a relaxed tone. "She’s just being adorable."

The ponies around them chuckled softly and went on their way, leaving Twilight to glare at Storm, her cheeks still bright pink.

"Did you have to say that?" she asked, her tone half-annoyed, half-embarrassed.

Storm met her gaze with a calm, steady expression. "I just did you a favor," he replied, his voice sincere. After a pause, he added softly, "And for the record, I wasn’t making fun of you."

Twilight blinked at him, her annoyance fading into concern as she tilted her head slightly. "Are you okay?" she asked gently, stepping closer to him.

"I’m fine," Storm said, though his tone lacked its usual confidence.

Twilight didn’t miss the subtle shift in his demeanor, but instead of pressing, she offered a warm smile. "You want to walk with me to Sugarcube Corner?" she asked, her voice light and inviting. "We can get something to eat there."

Storm hesitated for a moment, his eyes lingering on the ground before they flicked back to hers. He managed a small, genuine smile. "Sure," he said simply.

Twilight beamed. "Come on. Our friends are probably waiting for us there," she said, trotting ahead with a slight bounce in her step.

Storm remained still for a moment, glancing briefly at his cutie mark. His expression turned contemplative as he let out a quiet sigh, but the sound of Twilight’s hoofsteps snapping him out of his thoughts. With a small shake of his head, he hurried to catch up.

As they walked side by side, Twilight glanced at him from the corner of her eye. "You know," she began softly, "if you ever feel like sharing your story, I’d love to hear it. No pressure or anything—just whenever you’re ready."

Storm looked at her, surprised by her sensitivity. He chuckled lightly. "Thanks, Twi. I’ll keep that in mind."

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, the three fillies were still zooming about the town. But their effort to find Rainbow Dash was proving fruitless and as more time passed, Scootaloo was getting grumpier and grumpier.

"Ugh!" Scootaloo groaned loudly, "Why don't we ever smash into Rainbow Dash?"

"You're looking for Rainbow Dash?" said a familiar bubbly voice.

The three fillies looked behind themselves to find Pinkie wearing a helmet as she sat in the wagon. She had apparently invited herself for a ride.

"If I was her, I'd be at Sugarcube Corner," said Pinkie, "Of course, if I was anyone, I'd be at Sugarcube Corner. Hey! I have an idea! Wanna go to Sugarcube Corner?"

Pinkie raised her fore-hooves and nearly fell out of the back of the wagon. Fortunately, both Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom grabbed a hoof to keep her from falling.

"Well, we're sort of looking for Rainbow Dash," Sweetie Belle answered, "so we can hear how she got her cutie mark."

"Cutie Mark?" said Pinkie excitedly, "Come with me and I'll tell you how I got mine." Scootaloo just sighed in irritation.

"Why not?" She replied sarcastically.

"All right!" said Pinkie as Scootaloo kept driving.

Flashback

Pinkie's old home was actually a dark and gloomy farm where the sky was cloudy for most of the year. Her two sisters, Limestone and Marble, who were both young fillies in this story, were hard at work loading rocks into a cart as their father, Igneous Rock Pie, was supervising them from a distance.

"My sisters and I were raised on a rock farm outside of Ponyville," Pinkie explained, "We spent our days working the fields. There was no talking. There was no smiling. There were only rocks."

Her younger self just sighed as she moved a rock with her nose, her hair and mane straight and her face looking rather glum.

"We were in the south field, preparing to rotate the rocks to the east field when all of a sudden..."

BOOOOOOOOOOM!

Young Pinkie was shaken a bit as a huge gust of wind blew away all the grey clouds, causing Pinkie's straight mane and tail to gain its now trademark cotton candy appearance. Though it was a lot messier in her younger days. As a rainbow graced the sky, young Pinkie's eyes widened in amazement as her frown slowly curved in a joyful smile.

"I'd never felt joy like that before!" Pinkie told the fillies, "It felt so good that I just wanted to keep smiling forever. And I wanted everyone I knew to smile too, but rainbows don't come along that often. I wondered, how else could I create some smiles?"

As the rainbow in the sky faded, young Pinkie pondered to herself before she got an idea. She quickly took off to who knows where for the moment as the sun set, the moon rose, then set, and the sun rose into the sky once again. The rooster crowed as Igneous Rock Pie, his wife, Cloudy Quartz, and Limestone and Marble came outside.

"We better harvest the rocks from the south field," Igneous Rock Pie told his family when they all suddenly heard some accordion like music from inside the silo.

"Pinkamena Diana Pie!" said Cloudy Quartz from outside, "Is that you?"

It was then Pinkie opened the silo door as some confetti and two balloons came floating out.

"Mom! I need you and dad and the sisters to come in," said young Pinkie excitedly, "Quick!"

The music continued to play as the family walked inside. They all gasped in shock at what was inside. The interior of the silo had been decorated with a giant cake sitting on a table.

"Surprise! You like it?" young Pinkie asked, "It's called...a party!"

She then blew a party tweeter as the family was left in a state of shock. Igneous Rock Pie's jaw dropped, causing the piece of wheat he was sucking on to fall out of his mouth. They just looked at the decorations as their mouths quivered. Pinkie looked worried, assuming that their twitching mouths meant they were not pleased.

"Oh. You don't like it," she said sadly, until she gasped when she saw that what their mouths were struggling to do was...smile! They were now all smiling excitedly.

"You like it!" said young Pinkie as she and her mom began to dance together, "I'm so happy!"

As their dance continued, Pinkie's yellow and blue balloon cutie mark appeared on her flank.

End Flashback.

"And that's how Equestria was made!" said Pinkie out of the blue.

"Wha...huh?" said Scootaloo in confusion as she brought her scooter to a stop...right in front of Sugarcube corner.

"Look! We're here!" said Apple Bloom.

"Maybe on the way home I can tell you the story of how I got my cutie mark," said Pinkie as she casually made her way inside, "It's a gem!" Scootaloo just had a weirded out look on her face.

"Oh, come on," said Sweetie Belle, "She's just being Pinkie Pie."

"Ugh..." said Scootaloo with an eye roll as the three fillies removed their helmets and headed inside. They found all of the Mane seven inside, including the one pony Scootaloo had been looking for.

"Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo exclaimed, "You're here!" The blue pony turned around and gave them a confident smile as she stood before them.

"I hear you're looking for my cutie mark story," Rainbow said to the three. Scootaloo sighed.

"You have no idea what I've been through today to hear that story," said Scootaloo as she sat down. Rainbow just smiled shyly for a moment before recomposing herself.

"It all happened during a race at Flight Camp..." Rainbow Dash began.

Flashback

Young Rainbow stood at the starting line for a race against young Dumb-bell and young Hoops.

"...where I stood along against all odds to defend Fluttershy's honor," Rainbow continued.

The two colts began to drags their hooves on the cloud surface and leaned forward. Young Rainbow looked at them as they did so. Fluttershy was just standing on her own cloud with the checkered flag raised.

The two colts repeated their little hoof dragging. Young Rainbow did the same, leaning forward, licking her lips as sweat began to form on her brow. They all raised their wings. Young Fluttershy then waved the flag for the race to start. The three young ponies took off and flew past young Fluttershy so fast that she yelped, spun about, and fell off her cloud.

Young Rainbow just gritted her teeth as she pulled ahead with the two colts right behind her as they flew through one cloud ring after another. Young Rainbow begins to increase her speed. As they reached a turn, she and young Hoops made the turn without any problem. However, young Dumb-Bell missed the turn completely, crashing into a cloud, which later disintegrated and showed that the young colt had crashed head first into a denser cloud pillar.

"I've never flown like that before," Rainbow told them, "That freedom was unlike anything I've ever felt. The speed, the adrenaline, the wind in my mane...I liked it."

As present Rainbow described the moment, her younger self was just embracing the rush and adrenaline with a smile on her face...until young Hoops bashed her out of the way.

"Ow!" young Rainbow groaned.

"Ha! Later, Rainbow Crash!" young Hoops teased as he flew ahead.

"Hey!" young Rainbow shouted as she chased after him.

It was then the race track started to descend downward at a sharp angle. Rainbow flew past Hoops so fast that he was sent into a tailspin and left far behind screaming. It was then young Rainbow began to fly as fast as she could, going faster and faster as a slipstream appeared around her body. Soon she was pushing herself to the limit and her slipstream began to form a V shape.

"Turns out that only thing I liked more than flying fast...was winning!" said Rainbow.

It was then her younger self reached a cloud ring just a few yards above the forest below. As she went through and headed upward...

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

"Most people thought that the sonic rainboom was just an old mare's tale," said Rainbow, "But that day...The day I discovered racing...I proved that the legends were true. I made the impossible...happen!"

Young Rainbow looked back and smiled excitedly at making a sonic rainboom and put on a determined look on her face as she zooms across the finish line, creating a large rainbow as she flew by. The other young Pegasi ponies are left surprised and soon cheered for her. As young Rainbow continued to fly, her flank was graced with her cloud n lightning bolt cutie mark.

End Flashback

"And that, little ones, is how you earn your cutie mark," said Rainbow proudly, showing her cutie mark to the three fillies.

"Whoooaaaa..." said the three fillies in amazement.

"Wait a second," said Fluttershy as she stood beside Rainbow, "I heard that explosion. And I saw a rainbow too. Rainbow Dash, if you hadn't scared the animals, I never would have learned I could communicate with them and gotten my cutie mark." Rainbow just looked at Fluttershy in surprise.

"I heard that boom!" Pinkie Pie added, "And right afterwards, there was an amazing rainbow that taught me to smile." Rainbow was starting to feel a little frazzled.

"When I got my cutie mark," said Applejack, "I saw a rainbow that pointed me home. I bet it was your Sonic Rainboom!"

The three fillies smiled excitedly as Rainbow is still too stunned at everything being said. Before she could react, Pinkie happily tackled Rainbow to the floor.

"There was an explosion I could never explain when I got my cutie mark," Rarity added as she stood above the blue pony.

"This is uncanny!" said Twilight in surprise as she put two and two together, "If that explosion didn't happen when it did, I would have blown my entrance exam. Rainbow Dash, I think you helped me earn my cutie mark too!"

"Whoa!" said Rainbow, still overwhelmed at the idea.

"We all owe our cutie marks to you!" said Pinkie.

"Do you realize what this means?" said Fluttershy, "all of us had a special connection before we even met."

"We've been BFFs forever and we didn't even know it!" said Rarity.

Everyone turned their heads to see Storm sitting silently in the corner.

"What?” Storm asked.

Scootaloo couldn't take it as she shouted.

"Ugh...okay, okay!" Scootaloo bellowed, "Storm, can you tell us your cutie mark story?"

Storm looked at them for the moment before he sighed to himself as he turned his head away from them.

"Ya know, sugarcube," said Applejack, "Just because you didn't get your cutie mark from the sonic rainboom doesn't mean..."

"I did get my cutie mark as a result of the sonic rainboom." Storm interrupted in a plain tone.

The others gasped.

"Really? How?" said Pinkie, "Tell us! Tell us! Tell us!"

The others nodded as well, wanting to hear his story. Storm couldn't help but chuckle as he sat beside Sweetie Belle. The little filly couldn't help but rest her head on his fore-leg.

"Alright." Storm said. "Though I will admit, it's hard to follow up after a story like Rainbow's. Mine's more on the violent side."

"We still wanna hear it," said Apple Bloom before glaring at Scootaloo, "Don't we?"

"Yes..." Scootaloo replied through her teeth.

Storm rolled his eyes.

"As far as I can remember, I went about finding my cutie mark in the same way that I always do." Storm began. "I was always practicing in the dojo, mastering my breathing style…"

Flashback

Young Storm stood in the center of his family’s dojo, the calm serenity around him juxtaposed by his intense focus. His mother and father watched from the side, proud smiles gracing their faces as they observed their son’s dedication. Storm, breathing deeply, was preparing to strike. He remembered his mother’s words clearly, a mantra that echoed in his mind:

"Just keep your eyes closed and your mind quiet, Storm. If a thought pops into your head, just let it go."

In his mind’s eye, he pictured the calm koi pond just outside the dojo, the fish gliding effortlessly in the water. The memory helped center him. With a powerful exhale, he unleashed his Lightning Breathing, the air crackling around him as electricity sparked to life. His form became a blur as he darted towards the wooden dummy. A series of precise punches and kicks followed before his signature move tore the dummy in half, sending splinters flying.

Yet even with this display of strength, Storm’s thoughts turned inward. “There were times where I wanted to give up,” his voice narrated, reflecting on his younger self. “Times when I thought I’d never become stronger than I was, only knowing one move. I saw myself as a failure…”

The scene shifted to him sitting by the pond, his reflection wavering on the water’s surface. His mother’s voice soothed him during his lowest moments. She always had faith, even when he didn’t. “You’ve got more power inside you than you know. Your father and I don’t care if you’re powerless—as long as you keep moving forward, you’ll get better.”

Inspired by her words, Storm threw himself into his training, determined to get stronger. He wanted to be like his parents and siblings, whose mastery seemed effortless. "So I kept going," he narrated. "I may have only been able to use the first form of Lightning Breathing, but with my mother’s encouragement, I trained even harder. That’s when I decided to put my skills to the ultimate test."

(Scene changes)

The scene shifted again, now outside the courtyard of Canterlot, where Storm stood, breathing heavily from his practice. His horn glowed brightly as he prepared himself for the challenge. Meanwhile, nearby on a bridge, a group of colts and fillies were talking when they spotted Storm. Their eyes widened in amazement as they saw a massive dragon spirit materialize in front of him.

The dragon spirit let out a thunderous roar, and the young ponies hurried closer, curiosity and awe filling their expressions. Storm glared at his ethereal opponent before charging, his hooves sparking with electricity. The dragon lunged at him, its claws swiping through the air. Storm dodged with practiced precision, sliding under the beast’s belly before jumping up to deliver a powerful uppercut to its chin. The spirit roared in pain but quickly recovered, lunging again.

Storm’s horn flared, his hooves surrounded by glowing magic as they transformed into auric hands—his family’s secret technique. He raised his magical fists, determination etched into his face.

The young unicorn colt shouted, "Let’s see if you can handle this!" as he unleashed a barrage of punches, each blow crackling with lightning. He ducked, dodged, and weaved through the dragon’s attacks, each movement more fluid and confident than the last. Finally, he summoned a blast of energy from his hooves and sent the spirit flying back into a tree with a loud thud.

"Wow, check out his moves!" one of the colts exclaimed as they cheered him on.

“Look at him go!” a filly added, her eyes wide with excitement.

Storm leaped into the air, his final strike bursting with magic as he made the dragon spirit vanish in a flash of light. Panting, he landed gracefully on the ground, wiping sweat from his brow.

Cheers erupted behind him. Storm turned, surprised to see the growing crowd of ponies clapping and cheering for him. Among the onlookers was none other than Princess Celestia herself, her face marked with curiosity and intrigue as she observed the young colt.

Unknown to him, Storm had caught the attention of more than just the colts and fillies of Canterlot. Celestia’s gaze lingered on him for a moment longer, a proud smile slowly appearing on her face. “Impressive,” she whispered to herself, before stepping back into the crowd.

(Scene changes)

"Then one day while I was busy studying, my parents received a letter for me to enroll in Princess Celestia's school for gifted unicorns." Storm narrated as his younger self was reading a book on magic.

His parents presented him a letter, inviting him to enroll the school of magic. He smiled with excitement as his parents were proud of him.

(Scene changes)

"But there was one thing I had to do to be in this 'fancy school'... I had to pass one of the entrance exams by hatching a phoenix egg." Storm narrated.

The scene showed Young Storm at the lecture hall as a pony rolled up a cart with an orange phoenix egg on it.

"Hmmm." Storm hummed, uneasily before he glared it.

He focused for the first shot as he tried to hatch it, but failed. Breathing heavily, he shook his head before he became determined.

"Okay, Storm. Just focus and concentrate." Storm said to himself before closing his eyes tightly.

Then his horn lights up as he focused all of the magic in him as his horn sparked up a bit before he fired at the egg, striking it in an instant. Then suddenly, the egg broke open to reveal a new born phoenix flapping its tiny wings and chirping cutely.

Young Storm was stunned at this as the spectators were shocked beyond words as the phoenix flapped in front of Storm before perching itself gracefully on the unicorn colt's back as Storm smiled.

"Hey, little guy." Storm greeted the baby with a gently nuzzle to the new born phoenix's head as the baby cooed at the affection.

The spectators clapped in his direction.

"Well done, Mr. Shadow." Crystal Clear congratulated him.

"Would you be willing to observe the next observation to take notes?" Top Marks asked him.

Young Storm looked at him before thinking to himself. Then he faced them.

"Well, I've got nothing better to do so I'll be happy to watch." Storm said as he went to take a seat before turning to the newborn phoenix. "How about I call you Aegis, little buddy?"

The newly named Aegis chirped in agreement as he nuzzled Young Storm's cheek, making him smile. Then he turns his attention to the pony bringing in another cart that had a purple dragon egg.

The doors opened as Young Storm turned to the new comer, only to make his eyes go wide as his jaw dropped.

"That was when I saw Twilight coming in." Storm narrated.

Coming into the lecture hall was a unicorn filly with such a lovely shade of magenta and purple, and her eyes… Those beautiful lavender eyes.

"Welcome, Mrs. Twilight Sparkle." The female spectator addressed her name.

"Wow, that's a beautiful name." Storm thought to himself as he stared at the unicorn filly with a dreamy look as if she was a beautiful piece of art work.

Young Twilight was now standing at the bottom of what appeared to be a lecture hall, looking rather nervous as a pony rolled in a cart with a giant purple spotted egg. Her parents kept encouraging her smile from the sidelines as Twilight gave a shakey smile. Sitting at one of the chairs was Young Storm Shadow as he stared at her with a dreamy look.

"Well, Miss Sparkle?" said one of the administrator ponies named Crystal Clear.

Twilight simply looked at the purple spotted egg and giggled nervously.

"Well, Miss Sparkle?" Crystal Clear repeated.

Another pony named Arpeggio just coughed in reply as they waited impatiently for young Twilight to begin. The purple filly groaned as she tried to light up her horn, but she wasn't able to get anything to happen. Another administrator pony named Top Marks yawned to himself as the others started taking notes.

"We don't have all day," said Crystal Clear. Young Twilight was now sweating nervously.

Young Storm felt sorry for the poor unicorn filly.

"I saw her so desperately trying to impress the administrators, but it was of now use." Storm narrated.

As present Storm spoke, Twilight's younger self was trying various poses and stances to try and get her magic to do something. But after all her efforts, all she could generate was a small spark from her horn before she plopped onto her stomach in exhaustion. She felt very sorry for herself as she rose to her hooves.

"I'm sorry I wasted your time," said young Twilight when...

BOOOOOOOOOOOM!

A sudden explosion and a giant ring of color appeared outside the classroom window. The explosion startled Twilight, along with Storm, so much that her horn began to glow brightly. Her inner magic begins to grow dramatically as she fired a magic blast that hatches the egg into what was actually baby Spike.

Young Twilight just yelped in panic as her eyes glowed white and she was surrounded by a powerful magic bubble. Her overcharged magic caused her to levitate the administrators into the air while also turning her parents into potted plants (the mother became a regular house plant while the father became a cactus).

Storm dodged the magic sparks and used his magic to conjure a shield. Her magic also caused Spike to become a giant fully grown dragon. He became so big in size that his head broke through the roof. Princess Celestia noticed the giant dragon head in the distance.

Poor Twilight was fearfully trying to regain control but failing miserably...until a gentle hoof was placed on her shoulder. She turned her head to see Storm Shadow looking at her with a calm smile, telling her that it's okay.

Twilight was finally able to calm down as her eyes returned to her lavender gaze. She gently lands on the ground as her magic stops, but everything doesn't return to normal. Storm and Twilight gazed into each other’s eyes for the moment before a blinding light appears in the room as Princess Celestia had entered.

The two unicorns witnessed her using her magic to return the instructors back on the ground, restored her parents back to being ponies again, and Spike returned to being a baby dragon, now sitting on a destroyed wagon and sucking his tail innocently.

She walks to them as Twilight had a guilty expression on her face while Storm looked away sadly.

"Twilight Sparkle, Storm Shadow." Princess Celestia said formally.

"Oh, I'm so sorry," said young Twilight nervously, "I didn't mean..."

"You both have a very special gift," said Princess Celestia, "I don't think I've ever come across a unicorn with your raw abilities."

"Huh?" Said young Twilight and young Storm puzzled.

"But you two need to learn to tame these abilities through focused study," Princess Celestia continued.

"Huh?!" Young Twilight and young Storm repeated again.

"Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow, I'd like to make you two my own personal protégés here at the school," said Princess Celestia.

"Huh?!" Said young Twilight and young Storm, still unable to process what was happening.

"Well?" Princess Celestia asked as young Twilight finally put two and two together, she looked at her parents, who were nodding excitedly for her to accept.

"Yes!" said young Twilight as she jumped high into the air.

"Absolutely!" Young Storm shouted in excitement.

"One other thing, Twilight and Storm." said Celestia, stopping the unicorn filly in mid-air.

"More?" Young Twilight exclaimed with big eyes before landing on the floor while Storm looked stunned for the moment.

Twilight and Storm looked at her curiously as Princess Celestia pointed to their flanks. Twilight smiled excitedly when she saw her magenta sparkle star cutie mark. Storm saw his weapon end with a red gem at the center of it with the two unknown swords crossed.

"My cutie mark!" said young Twilight as she bounced in circles around Princess Celestia while Storm smiled at his own with a tear smile, "yesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyes..."

Young Storm looked at his cutie mark with a smile as tears ran down his eyes before he whispered. "I did it, Grandpa. I got my cutie mark."

End Flashback

Storm just sat quietly as the girls looked at him, beyond amazed from what happened in the past.

"Wow, I can't believe Storm actually calmed Twilight down from my rainboom." Rainbow Dash said with an impressed look.

"I can't believe that you took on a dragon's spirit without any worry." Fluttershy said, amazingly.

"I still can't believe I had forgotten that you didn't have anything to be afraid of from the blast I made." Twilight said.

Storm let out a small chuckle. "I didn’t know what else to do," he admitted. "You were about to lose control, and I couldn’t just stand there. I jumped in, hoping I could help."

"But why would you give up your right to be Celestia's protégé to somepony you didn't even know?" Twilight asked, her voice tinged with curiosity. "Unless..." She froze, realization dawning on her. "Unless you had a crush on me."

Storm’s cheeks turned pink, betraying him before he could respond. He shifted uncomfortably, his eyes avoiding Twilight's.

"You had a crush on me, didn’t you?" Twilight asked again, her voice soft but persistent.

"Yeah," Storm confessed, glancing down at the floor. "When I was younger, I did. But over time, that crush just... faded away." He sighed, feeling the weight of the truth. "To be honest, it’s probably because you were so focused on your studies. I tried to be your friend, along with our old friends back in Canterlot, but... you always seemed too busy. At best, you saw me as somepony to help with your research.”

Twilight frowned, guilt creeping into her expression. "Storm... I’m sorry," she said softly. "I didn’t mean to make you feel that way. I was so caught up in everything… I didn’t see what was right in front of me."

Storm shrugged lightly, his tone calm and forgiving. "It’s in the past. I never gave up trying to be your friend, and that’s what matters now, right?"

Pinkie Pie, always one to lighten the mood, popped up behind Twilight with a mischievous grin. "Soooo... does that mean you're free to be my date to the Gala?" she asked with a hopeful bounce.

Storm sighed, though his tone remained gentle. "Pinkie, I'm sorry, but I’m not interested in that way." Pinkie's face fell as she groaned in frustration, but Storm quickly pulled her into a warm hug. "Hey, maybe in another life, who knows?" He smirked. "I may only see you as a sister, but that doesn’t mean I don’t care and love you. And trust me, I love you for being you."

Pinkie brightened a little, returning the hug before backing off, content with Storm’s response.

Fluttershy then came to him and gently placed a hoof on Storm's shoulder with a smile.

"Don't feel too bad, Storm. I'm pretty sure that your family was very proud of you for getting your cutie mark." Fluttershy said, softly.

"Yeah, it must've been quite an honor to get it the way you did." Applejack added.

But Storm had something different to say.

"To be honest, that’s not the whole truth." Storm said solemnly.

The others looked at him with confusion. What did he mean?

"What are you talking about, darling?" Rarity asked, confused by this.

"I didn't just do it for my family." Storm responded back as he bowed his head in sadness with his eyes closed. He kept himself silent… until he finally turned to them as he opened his eyes and said. "I did it for my grandfather."

The girls gasped in surprise and shock.

"Your grandfather?" Fluttershy asked in great shock.

"What exactly is so special about that old coot, he couldn’t be that great?" Rainbow asked with a smirk.

Storm’s eyes widened in anger, and his voice exploded. "OLD COOT?!" he shouted, his sudden fury startling everyone in the room. Rainbow recoiled, realizing her mistake too late.

"I-I didn’t mean it like that!" Rainbow stammered, backing away as Storm’s fiery gaze bore into her.

"Calm down, Storm," Twilight urged, stepping forward cautiously. "She didn’t mean any harm."

Storm’s gaze lingered on Rainbow for a moment longer before he sighed deeply, turning away. His shoulders sagged as his anger gave way to frustration. "You don’t understand," he muttered.

"What exactly was that about?" Pinkie asked, her usual energy muted by the tension in the room.

Storm was quiet for a few moments, his face still tense. Then, in a soft but strained voice, he answered, "I wanted to join the Royal Guard, okay?" The girls all gasped again, their eyes wide with surprise.

Storm continued; his tone sad but determined. "When I was little, my grandfather would tell me and my siblings stories—stories about how he led the Royal Guard’s Hashira, the elite warrior group. He was a hero to my family. A legend."

"The Hashira?" Rainbow’s eyes lit up. "You mean the Hashira? The Royal Guard’s most elite warriors? That’s awesome!"

Storm nodded but remained somber. "Yeah... but then, one day, he just disappeared. No one knows what happened to him. He was sent on a mission to some unknown region of Equestria, and we never saw him again." He paused, his voice shaking slightly. "I wanted to be like him. I wanted to carry on his legacy, to honor him."

Twilight stepped closer, her expression softening. "That’s why you didn’t want to talk about your cutie mark before... because it’s tied to him."

Storm nodded again. "Yeah. It’s why I pushed myself so hard to train and get better. I wanted to be worthy of his legacy. It’s also why I became friends with all of you."

The room was filled with a heavy silence as Storm’s words sunk in. After a moment, he stood up and headed for the door, stopping just as he reached the exit.

"I need to keep honoring my family's legacy," he said quietly. "I have to make sure I never become weak. I can’t let anyone I love get hurt you guys matter too much." He looked back at them, his expression resolute. "It’s the only thing that matters."

With that, he walked out, leaving the others behind, their hearts heavy with concern for their friend.

Twilight turned to the others, her voice soft and worried. "We need to help him, don’t we?"

"Absolutely," Applejack said firmly, her eyes following where Storm had exited.

"Yeah, we do," Rainbow added, her earlier mistake forgotten as she nodded in determination.

"I just hope he’ll let us," Fluttershy said softly.

Twilight stared at the door, her mind racing. Storm, I won’t let you carry that burden alone. Not anymore.

(Scene changes)

Storm was in his home, meticulously sharpening the blade attached to his bo staff with his magic, the rhythmic scrape echoing softly in the quiet room. His movements were precise and deliberate, a reflection of his inner focus—or perhaps, his attempt to maintain it.

As he worked, he heard footsteps descending the stairs. His ears twitched, and he stopped, his gaze shifting toward the source.

“Who’s there?” Storm asked, his voice calm but edged with caution. He turned, only to see Twilight leading the others down the stairs. Pinkie waved enthusiastically from the back, her signature smile lighting up her face.

“It’s just us, Storm,” Twilight assured him, stepping forward with a drink levitating in her magical grasp.

“Oh, hey,” Storm replied, his tone softening as he turned back to his work. He resumed sharpening his blade, though his focus was no longer entirely on the task.

Twilight approached him, holding out the drink. “We brought you something,” she said, her voice tinged with care.

Storm glanced briefly at the beverage before shaking his head. “Yeah, thanks anyway, but I—”

“It’s not apple cider,” Twilight cut in quickly, anticipating his objection. She threw a quick glance at Applejack, who let out a small groan of disappointment. Clearly, she had wanted to bring her favorite drink to brighten the mood.

Storm paused for a moment, his gaze flickering between Twilight and the drink. Twilight took a sip through the straw, demonstrating. “See? Regular lemonade,” she said with a reassuring smile.

He let out a quiet sigh, his expression softening as he accepted the drink with his magic. “Alright, fine,” he said with a faint smile, taking a small sip. The tart sweetness spread across his tongue, offering a momentary reprieve from his heavy thoughts. “Thanks.”

“We just wanted to check in and see how you were doing,” Fluttershy said gently, her soft smile full of compassion. The others nodded in agreement, their concern evident.

“I’m fine,” Storm said, though his tone betrayed a hint of sadness. He set the lemonade down and straightened his posture, his gaze firm but distant. “Listen, guys. I know what you’re thinking, but... I don’t want to talk about my grandpa. Not right now.”

“Well, he’s said it! Come on, let’s go!” Scootaloo blurted out with an awkward grin, only to be shushed immediately by her friends. She groaned, muttering under her breath, “What? I was trying to help.”

Twilight stepped forward again, undeterred. “That’s not why we came,” she said, her voice calm and reassuring. “We brought you something.”

She gestured to Pinkie, who quickly bounced forward, a large bag balanced on her back. Setting it down beside Storm, Pinkie beamed, gesturing for him to open it.

“What’s in the bag?” Storm asked, raising an eyebrow as he eyed it skeptically.

“Go on, open it,” Applejack encouraged, her excitement evident.

Storm hesitated for a moment before using his magic to open the bag. Inside, he found an assortment of books, herbs, and trinkets. His eyes widened slightly, surprise flickering across his face.

“It’s your grandpa’s stuff from his younger days,” Twilight explained with a warm smile. “I wrote to your family, and Mythic and Sapphire sent this over. They thought it might help—whether it’s for your training or just... feeling closer to him.”

The others nodded, their faces bright with hope. But as Storm stared at the bag, his expression grew distant. He pushed it away gently, his voice quiet but firm. “Thanks, but... it doesn’t work that way.”

The atmosphere grew heavy as he rose from his seat, walking over to the weapons rack. He carefully placed the bo staff on its mount, his back turned to them. His voice, though steady, carried a weight of frustration and resolve. “I still need to get stronger. I’m not ready for this... not yet.”

The group exchanged glances, their earlier excitement now replaced by concern and sadness.

“Oh,” they murmured in unison, their voices barely above whispers.

Storm stood silently for a moment, his gaze fixed on the rack of weapons before him. He finally spoke, his tone softer but resolute. “I appreciate what you all are trying to do, really. But there are things I have to face on my own.” He turned slightly, just enough for them to catch the flicker of vulnerability in his crimson eyes. “I’m not trying to push you away, but... I just need time.”

"And why are you all still here, anyway?" Storm snapped, his voice now laced with anger. "I lied to you all, kept secrets about my past, and then blew up in your faces. Why are you still being nice to me?"

Twilight walked over to him and placed a hoof on his shoulder as she gave him a warm smile.

Twilight, unfazed by his outburst, walked over to him and placed a hoof on his shoulder. Her eyes met his with a gentle intensity. "Because, Storm, you weren’t being selfish or mean when you got angry. You were speaking from your heart, and we know you hate hurting any of us. You’ve been carrying so much inside, and we understand that. We’re here because we care about you, no matter what."

Storm stared at her for a few seconds before he smiled at Twilight.

"In the end, our friendship is something special because all seven of us were meant to be friends before any of us ever knew it," said Twilight and everyone smiled.

“Come here, y’all,” Applejack said, stepping forward and gesturing with her hoof. “Let’s have a group hug. And Storm, you’re in the middle. No arguing.”

Storm raised an eyebrow, his expression skeptical. “The middle, huh? Sounds like I don’t have much of a choice.”

“You don’t,” Applejack said with a smirk.

Before Storm could protest further, he found himself surrounded by his friends, their hooves wrapping around him in a tight, warm embrace.

“Alright, alright,” Storm muttered, a faint blush on his cheeks. “You’re all ridiculously clingy. But... I guess I wouldn’t trade it for anything.”

"AWWW!" said the seven ponies together.

"I'm so glad we're friends!" said Fluttershy.

"Me too," said Storm.

"I love you guys!" said Pinkie.

"Awwww..." said Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle happily, touched by the moment.

Scootaloo was just irritated and grossed out.

"Ewwww...Gimme a break," said Scootaloo as she got to her hooves, "Come on, Crusaders! Maybe we just need to try zip lining again."

Scootaloo was then pulled back and sandwiched between Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom for a group hug. Scootaloo just looked rather annoyed.

"Hey, How about a song?" Fluttershy proposed.

Everyone gave some cries of approval, except for Scootaloo grew rather uneasy.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Scootaloo screamed as Fluttershy began to sing another tune.

Storm just listened quietly with a smile on his face as Applejack approached him.

"Feelin’ better, sugarcube?" Applejack asked Storm quietly.

"Yeah," Storm said, his voice calm. "I mean... I thought you all would’ve been upset after everything, but you guys really are the best friends I could ask for." He paused, his expression becoming more thoughtful. "One day, I’ll tell you everything... but for now, I just want to enjoy the bond we have."

Applejack nodded, wrapping a foreleg around his shoulders. "That’s the spirit. And don’t worry, Storm. I reckon your grandpappy would be proud of the stallion you’ve become."

Storm smiled as he and Applejack rejoined the others, the warmth of their friendship filling the room. They enjoyed the moment together, even as Scootaloo sulked in the corner, mentally recovering from yet another song

(Scene changes)

Later at the Grand Oaks Library, Twilight was having Spike write down their latest letter to Princess Celestia. Storm was there as well, busy wiping his katana swords clean.

"Dear Princess Celestia," Twilight recited,

"Today we learned something amazing. Everypony everywhere has a special magical connection with their friends, maybe even before they've met them. If you're feeling lonely and you're still searching for your true friends, just look up in the sky. Who knows? Maybe you and your future best friends are all looking at the same rainbow."

Twilight had started pacing about as she began to recite the letter but then finished by sitting against her window and looked out of it to see a rainbow in the sky. Spike was a little disgusted.

"Gross!" Spike remarked, "When did you get so cheesy?" Twilight just continued to look out her window.

"Just write it, Spike," said Twilight with her fore-hooves to her face as Spike just shrugged his shoulders and wrote her letter.

Storm chuckled from the table, glancing up as he slid his swords back into their sheaths. “I thought it was kinda poetic, actually. But hey, maybe I’m just a sucker for sentiment.”

Twilight turned her head toward him, her lips curving into a small smile. “Thanks, Storm,” she said before looking back out the window. A moment of silence passed before she spoke again, her tone more casual this time. “Storm.”

“Yeah?” he replied, standing up and stretching before heading toward her.

“Why don’t you take a break and sky-gaze with me for a bit?” she offered, gesturing to the space next to her on the ledge.

Storm tilted his head, surprised by the invitation, but then smiled warmly. “Alright, you talked me into it,” he said, walking over to join her. He leaned against the window, crossing his forehooves as his crimson eyes scanned the vibrant sky. “Not a bad view.”

They sat quietly for a moment, the soft rustle of Spike’s quill the only sound in the room.

“I wanted to tell you something,” Twilight said, breaking the silence. Her voice was calm, but there was a hint of nervousness in her tone.

Storm turned his head slightly, intrigued. “What’s on your mind?”

Twilight hesitated for a second, her gaze still fixed on the rainbow outside. Then she turned to face him, her expression sincere. “I never really said it before, but... even though you got over your crush on me, I want you to know that what you did back then—standing up for me during that test—was incredibly brave. And… I like you.”

Storm blinked, her words hitting him unexpectedly, yet warmly. He let out a quiet sigh, happiness bubbling up inside him. He wasn’t sure if she meant it as a friend or something more, but hearing those words...

"I like you..."

...made him feel like he was floating on clouds.

A quiet chuckle escaped his lips as he turned his head to meet her gaze. “I guess you’ve got a way of surprising me, Twilight,” he said, his voice soft but filled with warmth. “And hey... I like you too.”

Twilight smiled, her cheeks tinged with a faint blush as they both turned back to the sky. They sat in comfortable silence, side by side, watching the rainbow fade into the horizon.

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, far away from the peaceful scene, Nemesis was watching from his orb. A sinister smirk spread across his face as he observed Storm and Twilight's tranquil moment.

"Don’t worry, Storm," Nemesis whispered, his voice dripping with malice. "You’ll be seeing your grandfather sooner than you think. It’s time to move forward with my plan."

Nemesis strode across the room, his dark cloak billowing behind him as he approached a small, eerie figure of Spike. He picked it up with his left hand, turning it over with a cruel smile.

"These fools think their friendship is so special, so untouchable..." he sneered, squeezing the figure in his grip. "I’ll take one of them away from Twilight. Starting with her precious little assistant. The baby dragon, Spike."

With a dark, satisfying crunch, Nemesis crushed the figure in his hand, letting the pebbles fall to the floor. His grin widened as he imagined the fear and desperation that would consume Twilight and her friends.

"When you're all alone, little Spike," Nemesis hissed, his eyes glowing with malice, "I’ll personally take you away from Twilight, and then… I’ll set the perfect trap for Storm. Once and for all!"

His wicked laughter echoed throughout the desolate, ancient ruins of Hallow Shades—the abandoned village where Nemesis had made his lair. The darkness of the village seemed to pulse with his sinister glee, foreshadowing the chaos he was about to unleash.

Chapter 22: Owl's Well That Ends Well

Chapter 22: Owl's Well That Ends Well

As the sun was beginning to set in order to make way for the night sky, Spike was busy gathering some items that his friends would need to be a rare nighttime phenomenon. Spike had just put the telescope into his wagon, which already had a nicely folded red checkered tablecloth inside as Twilight was waiting excitedly from upstairs.

"This meteor shower tonight's gonna be amazing!" said Twilight as Spike collected some bananas and tossed them into his wagon.

"You know, this shower only happens once every 100 years," Twilight told him as Spike was juggling some apples he was gonna pack into his wagon as well.

"A centennial celebration!" Spike remarked as he was beginning to lose control of his juggling. but managed to make the falling apples ride down his back and into the wagon.

"We better get a move on!" said Twilight.

"Don't wanna be late!" Spike added as he wobbled over with a bowl loaded with freshly made punch, "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Fortunately, he was able to get the punch into the wagon without spilling any of it and despite nearly losing his balance a couple of times. Spike sighed with relief as Twilight began to make her way down.

"Spike, did you grab my quill and ink?" Twilight asked as Spike quickly grabbed her quill and ink.

"Check!" said Spike as he tossed them into the wagon.

"Scrolls?" she asked next.

"Check!" said Spike as he tossed two scrolls into the wagon, "I've also packed a telescope, apples, bananas, fruit punch, and my freshly baked homemade triple decker nut-crazy vanilla cream cookies!" Spike listed off the items with his fingers before lifting a large plate of the cookies. He also had some cookies crumbles all over his mouth. Twilight took noticed and giggled.

"I can see that," Twilight remarked, "Once again you've read my mind, Spike. And that's why you are my number one assistant." Twilight made her way downstairs

"I'm sorry," said Spike, "I didn't hear you."

"That is why you are my number one assistant," Twilight repeated.

"Missed that!" Spike teased, "Huh..."

"I said..." Twilight then realized that Spike was just having fun with her as she turned around to face him and giggled, "Come on, let's get going." Twilight then stopped just as they were approaching her front door.

"Wait! I almost forgot!" said Twilight as she faced Spike again, "I wanna bring the "Astronomical Astronomer's Almanac to All Things Astronomy." Spike just stood blankly as he shook his head a bit in confusion.

"The Astronomo-lomo homono what?" Spike asked curiously.

"You know that really old big blue book on stars, moons, planets, the universe...?" Twilight explained.

"Right, Check!" said Spike as he rushed into another room, climbed up a ladder and found the book in just a few seconds. Since the book was covered in dust, Spike used his hand to wipe it off, but the dust got up his nose.

"Ah...Ahh...Ahhh...Ahhhh...!" Spike was about to sneeze but managed to stop himself with a sigh, but then... "AAHH-CHOOO!" With a giant sneeze, Spike accidentally roasted the entire contents of the book to a crisp. Spike begins to panic, unsure of how he would explain what happened to Twilight.

"Hey! What's taking my number one assistant so long?" Twilight called out as Spike just tucked the destroyed book back on the shelves and headed back to Twilight. Some ominous music could be heard as a sign that Spike couldn't hide what had happened forever...

*Main theme*

Outside, the stars had already come out to play as Twilight's friends, including the Cutie Mark Crusaders, were already sitting at the top of a hill waiting for them as Applejack was approaching the group. There were also a few other ponies there as well to catch the meteor shower. As for Storm, Twilight and Spike had gone to his house once leaving the library and the three were now making their way towards the top of the hill.

"I was sure I put the astronomer's guide back," Twilight pondered since Spike had "claimed" that he couldn't find it, "The book would have helped me identify planets and stars tonight." Spike just looked rather nervous as he tried to think of something to say.

"Well...Maybe someone borrowed it?" Spike suggested.

“Maybe,” Twilight replied, though her tone sounded skeptical. She turned to Storm. “Storm, did you borrow it and forget to tell me?”

“Not that book,” Storm replied with a calm shrug. “You know I don’t take your books without asking. Besides, that one doesn’t sound like the lightest bedtime reading.”

"Besides, you don't need that book," Spike continued, "You can already name all the planets and stars, cause you're super smart and astronomically awesome."

"Thanks, Spike," said Twilight, "You're such a flatterer."

"Yeah, I'm a sweet talker," Spike replied.

"And a number one assistant, right?" Twilight added.

"Check!" Spike replied happily.

“Speaking of number ones, I think I deserve an honorable mention here,” Storm interjected with a playful smirk. “I’m the one who didn’t lose the book, after all.”

Twilight chuckled. “Sure, Storm. You can be my backup number one assistant.”

“I’ll take it,” Storm said, giving a mock bow. “But if Spike starts slacking off, I’m ready to step up.”

Spike gave an indignant huff. “Not a chance, Storm.”

(Scene changes)

They reached the top of the hill. Spike immediately got to work setting up the blanket, a bowl of apples, the punch bowl, and some cups to drink for the punch. That was when the rest of their friends arrived to stargaze, Rainbow wasted no time grabbing an apple and began to eat it as Spike set up the telescope.

"Wow, Twilight!" said Rainbow as she continued to much her apple, "You're lucky to have such a rad assistant. I wish I had someone to do whatever I told them."

"Ooh! Ooh! Me! Me! Me!" said Scootaloo excitedly and bounced on all four of her hooves, "I'll do whatever you want, Rainbow Dash!"

"Oh yeah, pipsqueak?" said Rainbow as she held the apple core in her hooves, "How about taking out the trash?" Rainbow dumped her core on the grass.

"Yes ma'am!" said Scootaloo as she picked up the apple core in her mouth and zoomed away as the others made their way toward the blanket filled with the delicious snacks.

"Do we have Spike to thank again for this amazing spread?" Rarity asked as the others gathered around him, "Isn't he simply amazing?" The others shared their complements as well, making Spike look rather bashful at being the center of attention.

"Oh come on," said Spike and then there was a pause of silence, "I said come on." He gestured for the praises to continue as Pinkie got behind him.

"Little Spikey-wikey!" Pinkie cooed as she gave him a hoof noogie to his head, "who knew that big ferocious dragon started off so cutsey wootsy?"

"Spike, you are such a little star that I had to make a little bow tie for you," Rarity used her magic to present Spike with a large jewel studded red bow tie. Spike smiled as Rarity put it on for him.

"Gosh, you guys are embarassing me. Stop it," said Spike, but then paused again. Deep down, he was loving all the attention, "Twilight, your turn."

"Spike, that's enough," Twilight warned.

"You don't need to get a big head, it’s already big enough." Storm added gently.

"Oh, right," said Spike sheepishly, "That's enough."

"Hey, everypony!" Sweetie Belle announced, "The show is starting!" Everyone made a mad dash to the top of the hill. Sweetie Belle ducked to avoid the dust cloud before trying to catch up to everypony else. She then carefully climbed on Rarity's back to get a better view. It wasn't long before a huge collection of meteors began to stream across the night sky.

"Wow, that's amazing!"

"It's really cool."

"Once!" the other ponies commented as they enjoyed the show together. Spike was sitting comfortable on Twilight's back as they enjoyed the meteor shower together.

"Wow..." they said together. As the show went on, Spike suddenly gave a loud yawn.

"Huh?" Spike mumbled as he tried to wake himself up as the meteor shower continued.

(Scene changes)

Once the meteor shower had finished, everyone began to enjoy the punch and party snacks Spike had brought along. Everyone was continuing to chatter about as Pinkie tipped the plate and devoured the last three cookies at once.

"Mmm. Wow!" said Pinkie with her face full of cookie crumbs, "These cookies are delish!"

Storm just looked unamused by this and rolled his eyes.

"Spike made them," Twilight told the two ponies, "Speaking of, Spike, can you bring us some more punch? Spike?" Twilight looked around worried since the small dragon hadn't answered. But she didn't need to search for long before she found him fast asleep with his head inside of the nearly empty punch bowl as he snored, making the inside of the punch bowl fog up from his breathing.

"Oh, poor little thing," said Rarity gently.

"Aww...He's worked himself to the bone," Twilight added with a smile on her face.

"And now the punch has been..."spiked"!" Pinkie added and everyone laughed as Spike just continued to snooze. It wasn't much longer before everyone had returned home. Twilight gently placed Spike into his basket.

(Scene changes)

"Good night, Spike," said Twilight with a giggle as she tucked him in, "Sweet dreams, number one assistant."

Twilight quietly made her way downstairs. With a piece of paper, ink, a quill, and a small candle for light, Twilight got ready to write her latest report on the meteor shower.

Storm had gone home to write his own since they each needed to submit their own separate papers for this assignment, but planned on comparing notes in the morning. Twilight sighed contently before getting started on her own paper.

"The Study of Comets," she began to write and said her words out loud, "Comets are small, irregularly shaped bodies that are made of nonvolatile grains and frozen gases. They..."

Crrrrrrrrrrrreeeeeeeak!

Twilight was then taken aback by the sound as she looked behind her to see what it was. A dark shadow flew past the door leading to her balcony as she quickly made her way outside.

"Huh?" said Twilight puzzled. Once she found nothing outside that is unusual, she headed back inside and closed the balcony door, but not properly. The door slowly creaked open a bit as Twilight returned to her desk and continued writing.

"...have body structures that are fragile and diverse..."

Crrrrrrrrrrreeeeaaak!

The same shadow quickly flied across the window as Twilight opened it and barely missed seeing what the shadow was. Just then, a cold night wind blew into her room, causing the paper she was writing on to float off her desk.

"Shoot!" Twilight muttered as she tried to chase after her paper, but because she didn't close her balcony door properly, the door opened with the wind and the paper flew away into the night sky.

Twilight just barely missed seeing the shadow again as she watched her paper disappear and then headed back inside.

"Oh...this is job for Spike," said Twilight, nervously bouncing on her hooves, "If only he were awake..."

"Hoo!"

Twilight then looked at her desk and noticed an owl sitting on top of it with the paper inside its mouth. The owl dropped the paper and turned around to leave.

"Wait! Don't go!" said Twilight as the owl made a perfect one-eighty turn of its head to look at her, "Don't be afraid. Thank you for returning my scroll."

The owl then turned the rest of its body to face her when the wind blew by again.

"Hoo! Hoo! Hoo-hoo," said the owl as it shivered from the cold wind.

"Gosh, it's cold tonight," said Twilight, "Say, would you like to relax in here and keep me company while I work?"

"Hoo! Hoo!" the owl replied as it headed over to the side of the desk to get comfortable.

"Now, where was I?" said Twilight as she reread her scroll, "Oh yes..."fragile and diverse with a surrounding cloud of material called a coma, that grows in size and brightness as the comet approaches the sun..." The owl just listened quietly as Twilight continued her report.

(Scene changes)

Next morning, Spike was still fast asleep in his basket as the sun had already risen high into the sky. He awoke with a start once he saw how bright it was inside the room.

"Huh? Waah! I overslept!" Spike exclaimed as he looked at his clock and then rushed downstairs.

Twilight was busy packing some stuff into her saddle bags as Storm waited patiently for her so they could get going when Spike rushed into the room, "I know it's already ten, but I'm scaly-tailed and bright-eyed and ready to work twice as fast! Oh please, don't be upset, Twilight! And what do you want for breakfast? Oatmeal? How about a sunflower smoothie? Grass pancakes?" As strange at those last two meal items sound, that was the pony delicacy. Twilight just smiled at him.

"Spike don't worry," said Twilight.

"But my morning chores..." Spike protested.

"It's okay," said Twilight, "Owlowiscious did them for you."

"Who?" Spike asked puzzled with large eyes and shaking his head.

“Who,” Storm repeated teasingly, raising his voice to mimic an owl.

Twilight giggled softly. “He’s our new junior assistant. He’s here to help out so you don’t have to overwork yourself.”

"Wha..wh...what do we need a junior assistant for?" Spike asked a little uneasily, "I'm not tired. I do fine on my own. I don't need sleep. I..."

"Spike, don't worry," Twilight tried to reassure him, "He's just here to help out a little. Now, Storm and I have to go out, so why don't you introduce yourself to Owlowiscious? He's in the library."

"Worried?" said Spike nervously as he began to sweat, "Do I look worried? I'm not worried. Who's worried?"

"You might want to watch out, Spike." Storm said. "He's got this...little trick he does with his neck and beady eyes, but he means no harm okay."

"Uhh...sure...thanks for...the update," said Spike slowly as Storm and Twilight took their leave. spike then slowly made his way down the stairs to the area where Owlowiscious was.

"Hello? Hellooo!" Spike called out when he found the owl just sitting on Twilight's desk. The owl made a slow one eighty degree turn of his head and stared at Spike.

"Whoa! Dude, that's creepy," said Spike as he flinched away in fright before approaching him, "Uh...Hi there! I'm Spike. I'm sure Twilight's told you all about me."

"Hoo," said Owlowiscious.

"Uh, Spike?" the dragon repeated, "You know, assistant number one?"

"Hoo?" Owlowiscious repeated again.

"I'm Spike!" the dragon snapped, getting annoyed, "And who are you? What are you?"

"Hoo!"

"Who?"

"Hoo!"

"I thought your name was Owlowiscious!" Spike retorted in irritation.

"Hoo?" the owl asked.

"Okay, "Who", "Owlowiscious", whatever," Spike said in exasperation, "I'm Spike okay? Look! All you need to know is that I'm number one and you're number two. Got it?"

"Hoo?" was all Owlowiscious said in reply. Spike was losing his patience as one of his eyes began to twitch.

"So, a man of mystery, huh?" Spike retorted, "I'm keeping my eyes on you! I've got eyes in the back of my head too!"

CRASH!

Spike was so busy trying to show Owlowiscious who was boss when he walked right into the front door. Spike was a bit dazed for a bit before he recovered.

"Well, not really, but...You know what I mean!" said Spike angrily as he opened and slammed the door shut.

(Scene changes)

Outside the library, Spike was fuming.

"That bird is out for my job," said Spike angrily, "He wants to be number one. I'll prove to Twilight that I deserve to be number one. Not Freaky Feathers over there. I won't let him have my job if it's the last thing I do!" Spike was unaware that Owlowiscious was staring at him from a window with ominous looking eyes.

Later on, Spike was just sitting on a tree branch outside the library. He was currently reading a book about owls as Twilight was showing off Owlowiscious to the rest of her friends.

"Oh, what a fantastical, flufficious feathery little friend!" said Pinkie, "I'm...hooked!" Everyone laughed at her little joke as Spike continued to read his book.

"He's just wonderful," Fluttershy added.

"He's just wonderful," Spike repeated in mock tone, but was left eating his words when everyone turns to look at him. He smiled at them sheepishly.

"Uh, yes. wonderful," Spike tried to say casually before adding under his breath, "He's quite...the charmer."

"And Owlowiscious is just such a star I just had to make this little bow for you," said Rarity before presenting and tying on a bow that was almost identical to the one she had given Spike the other day. That really got Spike angry.

"Grrr!" Spike growled before crawling inside via a window and slammed it shut. Everyone just looked at him blankly.

"What's he all saddle sore about?" Applejack asked.

"He's probably just jealous of Owlowiscious," Rainbow pointed out.

“Yeah, it’s kinda obvious,” Storm added, his tone more serious than teasing this time.

"Maybe Spike feels threatened or worried that Owlowiscious will replace him?" Fluttershy added with concern.

Storm nodded thoughtfully. “If I were in his shoes, I’d be worried too. He’s been Twilight’s right-hand dragon since day one. Now, suddenly, there’s a new assistant in the mix? That’s a lot for anyone to deal with—especially someone as prideful as Spike.”

"Replace him? Hah! That's crazy!" said Twilight with a laugh, "Spike knows he can't be replaced."

Owlowiscious just sat quietly with its new bowties sparkling in the sunshine.

Storm looked at her skeptically before he shook his head.

“What?” Twilight asked defensively, glaring back.

Storm sighed, shaking his head. “Twilight Sparkle, you’re so clueless sometimes, it’s almost impressive.”

“Excuse me?” Twilight bristled, stepping forward.

“You heard me,” Storm replied calmly, but his tone had an edge of steel. “Jealousy isn’t some random guess here—it’s plain as day. Rainbow and Fluttershy are probably right. Spike’s steamed because he feels like he’s being replaced. Why else would he act like that?”

Twilight opened her mouth to argue but faltered, unsure of how to respond. “Well… I still think he’s just cranky from oversleeping.”

Storm raised an eyebrow, giving her a skeptical look. “You can believe that if you want. But if I’m right—and I’m pretty sure I am—this is going to blow up in your face.”

Twilight huffed. “Fine. And what if you’re wrong?”

Storm smirked faintly. “When have I ever been wrong about this kind of thing?”

Applejack chuckled dryly. “Y’know, Storm, we’re not gonna admit you were right, even if you are.”

BONK!

Applejack yelped as Storm bopped her lightly on the head with a hoof, his expression a mix of frustration and disbelief.

“Then maybe you need it knocked into your thick skull,” he said sternly, stepping past her and heading toward his house. “One of these days, you’ll realize I’m not just lecturing for fun. Maybe listen to me once in a while—it’ll save you a headache.”

Storm disappeared inside, the door closing with a definitive click.

The group stood in awkward silence for a moment, Applejack rubbing her head sheepishly.

“Do you think we’re actually startin’ to make him angry?” Applejack asked, looking at the others.

“Maybe,” Fluttershy said softly. “We should probably listen to him more often… so he doesn’t feel like he has to lecture us.”

Rarity gave a delicate sigh. “I suppose he does have a point—Spike has been acting rather territorial.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Rainbow added. “Let’s just hope Storm doesn’t make a habit of bonking us every time we’re wrong.”

Pinkie Pie, ever the optimist, grinned. “Well, at least it’s a fun sound when he does it! Bonk!”

The others laughed lightly, but there was an undercurrent of thoughtfulness as they glanced back toward Storm’s closed door.

(Scene changes)

Back inside the library, Spike was stomping about.

"They're trying to replace me!" said Spike, "I better step it up and make sure that Twilight and Owlowiscious both know whose still number one!" Spike didn't realize until after he had been talking to himself that he had been heading downstairs and saw Twilight with Owlowiscious at the bottom of the staircase.

"Hey, Spike!" said Twilight, "Can you fetch that book called: "Two-headed Myth-"

"...Mythological Mysteries!"," Spike finished for her, "I know where it is." In his efforts to be useful, Spike had done his very best to memorize the locations of most of the books on the library shelves. Using a ladder and a small stack of books, Spike reached the location where the book was...only to find it empty.

"Thanks, Owlowiscious," said Twilight, "Hey Spike, no worries, Owlowiscious flew up and got the book for me. Oh and gee! I guess I need "Ferrets of Fairyland" too." Spike felt rather annoyed until Owlowiscious flew up and grabbed the said book that was under the stack Spike was standing on.

"Hey! Whoa! Whoa!" Spike retorted as he wobbled to try and regain his balance.

"Climb down from there Spike," said Twilight, not even bothering to look at him, "before you fall."

CRASH!

Twilight was too late as Spike came tumbling down into a small pile of books. Spike rose out of them angrily.

"Grrr!' Spike growled, steam spewing from his ears.

(Scene changes)

Later on that day, Twilight was busy writing some notes when her quill snapped and broke.

"Shoot!" Twilight remarked.

"Yes, ma'am!" Spike said as he appeared beside her.

"My last writing quill," said Twilight, "it's broken."

"Never fear!" said Spike confidently, "Spike, your number one assistant, is here!" Spike immediately begins to search for something that would make a good writing quill.

"Quill...quill...where is it?" said Spike as he began to search through a basket, the kitchen, under the bed, "Not here...quill...quill, where is it?" He then searched the bathroom and opens a curtain.

"Hoo," said Owlowiscious, wearing a shower cap on his head and in the bathtub. Spike just shut the curtain, pretending he saw nothing, and moved on.

"Where am I gonna get a quill?" Spike asked as he even searched inside of a sandwich and then made a fast exit from the Library and ran into town.

"Spike, wait! Wait!" Twilight called out from the above balcony, but Spike was already out of hearing range.

(Scene changes)

It wasn't long before Spike reached a store that was known for selling only two things, quills and sofas. Yet today had to be the day they were out of the one thing Spike needed the most.

"But the store is called, "Quills and Sofas"," Spike protested to the owner, Davenport, "You only sell two things!"

"Sorry, Junior," said Davenport, "All outta quills until Monday. Need a sofa?" Spike just groaned loudly and stomped away to look elsewhere.

(Scene changes)

It wasn't long before he found himself just outside Sugarcube Corner talking to Pinkie Pie.

"I swore I had one here somewhere," said Pinkie, "Ah, here it is! A quince." Pinkie tossed a peach colored fruit before Spike.

"Not a quince. A quill!" said Spike as he kicked the fruit away.

"Right," said Pinkie, "A quail? A quilt! A quesadilla? Aha! A quiche!" As Pinkie mentions all the items beginning with the letter Q, the quail simply flew away, the quilt smacked Spike in the face, which Spike pulled off and narrowly missed the quesadilla splattering in front of him. Spike just groaned as he managed to catch a quiche that had a fork stuck into it.

"Not a quiche," Spike retorted annoyingly, "A quill!"

"Nope," said Pinkie, "Sorry. All outta quills." Spike just sighed.

"Shoot," he muttered before taking a bit out of the quiche and walking away.

(Scene changes)

Once he had finished it, Spike was now at a farm chasing a chicken.

"Come on, Chicken!" Spike called out, "Here, chicky-chicky-chicky! Here! Chick-chick-chick-chicky! Come here! Ugh! Come here!"

The chicken then ducked into its coop as Spike continued to pursue it until the chicken went though its door and Spike crashed into the wall. The entire wall came crashing down with Spike on top. Spike grunted angrily before continuing the Storm with the chicken. The chicken came to a stop and Spike attacked the chicken.

"Not the face, not the face!" Spike shouted as the struggle continued, "No! Hey! Stop! Quit it!"

Soon the chicken left the dust cloud unharmed as Spike looked rather beat up. As he lay there, a single chicken feather floated towards him.

(Scene changes)

His mission was complete. The sun was already setting when Spike finally arrived back at the tree house with the chicken feather in his hand.

"Spike...to the rescue," he panted before Twilight as he plops the floor on his stomach in exhaustion.

"Oh Spike," said Twilight, "I was calling out for you when you were turning this place upside down. Owlowiscious gave me one of his feathers to use as a quill." Twilight showed Spike the owl feather. Spike rose to his feet, fists balled as he burns up the feather with the anger swelling inside of him.

"That's just great," Spike snapped, "Perfect! Sweet! I think I'll just, uh...finish up the rest of my chores! Or did Owlowiscious already do them?"

"Oh, no-no," said Twilight, "There are quite a lot of them."

"Well, that's fine," Spike snapped as he sat on one of the step leading upstairs, "Because I can stay up all night and finish-" Spike said no more, he had fallen asleep on the steps. Twilight just smiled.

"Poor Spike," said Twilight to Owlowiscious, "He'll come around. He's genuinely a good little guy." Owlowiscious said nothing.

(Scene changes)

Unknown to them, Nemesis was watching everything from his darkened lair, his orb glowing ominously as it projected an image of Spike fast asleep in his bed. The shadows around him flickered as he smiled wickedly, his eyes gleaming with malicious intent.

"Perfect, perfect," Nemesis muttered, his voice dripping with sinister glee. His gaze fixated on the slumbering baby dragon. "Sleep well, young Spike, for tomorrow will be the beginning of your downfall."

He traced his claw over the orb, a plan already forming in his mind as he grinned darkly. "By tomorrow... Twilight Sparkle will see you as nothing more than a disappointment. Her trust in you will shatter, and her heart will be ripe for despair."

Nemesis chuckled malevolently, the sound echoing through the chamber like a haunting wind. "And when that happens, Storm and the others will be too distracted to stop me... All the pieces are falling into place."

The abandoned ruins where Nemesis had set up his lair echoed with his laughter, the walls seeming to pulse with the sheer darkness of his intentions. Outside, the ancient, decayed village of Hollow Shades remained eerily silent, a fitting backdrop to the villain's twisted schemes.

Nemesis's laughter echoed through the abandoned village, a dark promise of the chaos yet to come.

(Scene changes)

By morning, Spike was still fast asleep before the sound of a loud book plopped next to him.

"Huh?" Spike woke in surprise. Until he noticed the book that had been dropped next to him was the very book he had accidentally ruined the other day.

"Spike, what is this?" said Twilight sternly, "You said this book was missing. Well, Owlowiscious found it right where it belongs, but like this. How did it get this way?"

Spike looked rather uneasy.

"Uh...Well, um...You see," Spike stuttered, "I...I just didn't wanna disappoint you and uh,...have you ever seen a dragon sneeze?"

That last part was actually Spike telling the truth, but because he made a rhetorical question out of it as he hugged his tail, Twilight took his answer as an excuse.

"I've seen a dragon lie," Twilight retorted, "I'm very disappointed in you, Spike."

Twilight then excused herself from the room as Spike felt ashamed. Until he saw the owl standing nearby and his shame turned into anger when he remembered it was Owlowiscious that had shown the destroyed book to Twilight in the first place.

"You set me up!" said Spike angrily, pointing a finger at the owl, "Well, two can play at that game!"

"Hoo!" said Owlowiscious.

"Not "who"! Two! Urgh!" Spike bellowed in frustration as he stomped his way out of the Library steaming with fury.

"Owlowiscious is out to take my place," Spike snorted as he continued to stomp about the town, "I just know it! I've gotta stop him, but how?"

It was just then Spike saw a white mouse run by. He then got a devious smile on his face.

"Ah!" Spike exclaimed as he zipped away and returned wearing a black top hat, matching cape, and a villainous mustache, which he twisted one side with his hand and laughed, "Muahahaha!"

Spike had officially gone to the dark side.

(Scene changes)

In order for his dastardly plan to work, he first headed to the outside of the Carousel Boutique. His timing couldn't have been more perfect as Rarity and Opal both stepped outside.

"Come along, Opal," said Rarity, "Let's hurry up and get to Fluttershy's tea party."

The cat just walked with Rarity in its snooty manner as they passed a particular bush. Once they were far enough away, Spike popped out of the bush and made his way inside through the bottom half of the Boutique's front door. As he tip-toed about the shop, he looked around to see a ball of yarn, some rolled up fabric, and then a particular toy mouse.

"So lifelike," said Spike as he picked it up and examined it, "And when Twilight discovers it shredded up on the floor, she'll think mouse eating Owlowiscious is to blame. And I'll be number one...again! Muhahaha!"

Spike then opened the door, made a rather dastardly pose, before making his escape.

(Scene changes)

Once back at the Library, Spike began to put his dastardly pan into action. With the toy mouse in his hand, he first tore off a patch Rarity had sewed on it and shook it a bit to make some of the stuffing come out.

Next, he roughed up the whiskers a bit as well as the face, causing one of the button eyes to dangle by its thread. He then tossed some of the stuffing into the floor. Then Spike rushed into the kitchen and grabbed a bottle of ketchup and poured a large glob of it around the mouse to add a gruesome factor to the destroyed toy mouse.

Then he grabbed Twilight's pillow and began to toss the feathers around to leave a trail. Walking backwards, Spike laughed evilly as he continued to make a mess and became unaware of two things: One, he had stepped into the ketchup and was leaving foot prints on the floor and stairs. Two, he was so in the moment of his little scheme that he didn't notice that Twilight and Owlowiscious were right behind him...until he bumped into the purple.

Busted

Twilight just gave him a stern glare as Spike just shifted his eyes from Twilight to the mess and back again. He then zipped away to removed his costume and then came back in just a few seconds flat.

"That poor little field mouse!" said Spike melodramatically, "Torn to pieces! It must have been Owlowiscious! You know, since owls eat, you know, mice. What a terrible, terrible bird! He must be punished! Right?"Twilight was now at her wits end.

"Spike! I don't know what upsets me more," Twilight scolded angrily, "That you deliberately tried to set up Owlowiscious or that you actually thought this pathetic attempt would work! You let your jealousy get the best of you, Spike! I am truly disappointed. This is not the Spike I know and love."

If the fact Twilight was disappointed in him didn't hurt enough, hearing that last statement really broke the poor dragon's heart.

Twilight just left the room without another word as Owlowiscious just did a one-eighty with his head to look at Spike as they left with a hard slam of the front door. That last sentence continued to repeat on Spike's head.

Not the Spike I know and love...

Not...know and love...

Not...love...

"She...She doesn't love me anymore," said Spike, feeling like he's going to cry.

(Scene changes)

Nemesis watched everything from the orb as he sees Spike packing his things and left the library.

"I know, Spike." Nemesis said with an evil smirk. "But that's just what ponies don't get. Now, you will be mine to get rid of."

He turns around and leaves to get ready to find Spike.

Spike is gonna be in more trouble than ever now.

(Scene changes)

It was later that evening when Twilight finally returned just outside the library. After what had happened, she needed some time to cool down and recollect her thoughts. As wrong as Spike was, she felt rather guilty herself.

"Maybe I was a little hard on Spike," said Twilight to Owlowiscious.

"Hoo," Owlowiscious replied.

"Well, he shouldn't have felt so jealous," Twilight retorted as Owlowiscious just stared at her, "There's no reason to think that you're meant to replace him or that he's not needed."

"Hoo" the owl said again. Twilight sighed.

"I should let him know," said Twilight as she headed inside, only to find the mess was still there, including the foot prints.

"Ugh, Spike, I had expected you to clean up this mess!" She snapped annoyed as she headed upstairs to find him.

Soon her annoyance turned to concern when she saw Spike was nowhere to be found.

"Spike? Spike? Where are you?" Twilight called out, but there was no reply. She quickly searched the entire Library/living space, but found no sign of a baby dragon anywhere.

"Spike, this isn't funny!" Twilight said worried.

"Hoo!" said Owlowiscious as he pointed a wing towards a set of familiar tracks. She didn't need to look that much farther to see that Spike had made his way out of town.

Twilight’s heart sank as she realized what had happened. “Oh no,” she whispered before bolting out the door.

(scene change)

Twilight pounded frantically on Storm’s door, her hooves echoing through the quiet night. “Storm! Storm! Storm!”

The door opened, and Storm appeared, spear in hoof, his expression tense. “What’s with all the banging?!” he asked, setting the spear aside. “You nearly made me snap the blade on my spear!”

“He’s gone!” Twilight blurted out, her voice trembling.

Storm’s sharp eyes narrowed. “Spike?”

Twilight nodded rapidly, her words tumbling out in a panicked rush. “You were right, Storm! He was jealous, and I scolded him! Now he’s run away, and if anything happens to him, I’ll never—”

Before she could finish, Storm stepped forward and wrapped his forelegs around her in a firm but gentle hug. Twilight froze for a moment, her rapid breathing slowing as she clung to him.

“Breathe, Twilight,” Storm said softly, his tone calm but resolute. “We’ll find him. I promise.”

He held her until her breathing steadied, then stepped back and met her eyes. “Let’s not waste another second.”

He turned and called out, “Aegis!”

A sharp cry echoed as his phoenix companion soared into view, landing gracefully on Storm’s back.

“Should we get the others?” Storm asked, glancing back at Twilight.

“No,” Twilight said, her resolve hardening. She gestured toward Owlowiscious, who hovered nearby. “Owlowiscious found tracks leading out of town. If we hurry, we can catch up to him before the trail fades.”

Storm nodded, his expression firm. “Then let’s move.”

With Owlowiscious leading the way and Aegis ready to scout ahead, the four set out into the night, determined to find Spike before it was too late.

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, Spike had aimlessly headed into the Everfree forest carrying just a simple sack on a stick as he continued to walk through the dark forest with his head low.

"Twilight hates me," he said to himself, "I'm cold, hungry, tired, and lonely. Could it get any worse?"

KA-BOOM!

It was just then a small thunder storm hit the forest and rain began to pour down on the small dragon. Spike was startled for a moment.

"Guess that's a yes," he remarked. He hadn't walked that much farther before he found a small cave.

"Hello? Hello?" Spike called out from the outside edge before deciding to make his way inside to get out of the rain as the lightning outside struck a few times behind him.

As Spike walks further inside, his eyes caught a glimpse of something sparkling in the distance.

"What is that?" He wondered as he made his way close to it. There before him was a large mountain of gems. His eyes widened excitedly.

"If this is what running away is all about," said Spike, "I never wanna go home!" He then dived into the gems.

"Gems! Mmm...woohoo!" Spike shouted as he surfaced, dived back down into the pile, and then surfaced again as he gobbled up a few gems happily.

(Scene changes)

A few minutes later, Spike was now reclining against the mountain of gems with a nicely sized potbelly to show that he had eaten his share and gave a satisfied hiccup.

"Even if my tummy's full," said Spike as he patted his stomach, "The rest of me is still empty. I miss Twilight and the pony gang. But she doesn't love me anymore. So, I'm better off here, all by myself."

Spike then held a half-eaten yellow gem and began to suck on it when some mysterious steam begins to float near Spike.

"Wow, seems to be getting warmer," Spike said aloud as he tried to fan himself a bit, "The steam is great for my complexion, but it's sure getting hot in here."

Spike looked around for the source and then gasped silently as he saw another dragon. A large, fully grown green dragon, snorting and glaring at him.

"What are you doing in my cave?" the green dragon demanded, "And why are you eating my gems?"

"Heyah bro!" said Spike, trying to play it cool, "I didn't know this was your cave. And I didn't know these were your gems, but...we're cool right?"

Spike's question was soon met with a threatening growl from the green dragon.

"Whoa, whoa! Hey...We're like brothers, you know," said Spike, trying to reason with him, "I mean, you're a dragon, I'm a dragon...it's us against the world, right?"

The green dragon just roared, making it clear that he was not willing to relate or make friends with him. Spike was startled a bit before trying to rustle up some courage.

"You don't scare me!" said Spike bravely, "So you're big." The green dragon growled at him again, making Spike cower back a bit.

"Really big," Spike continued, feeling more nervous by the second, "And you're claws are super sharp. Tail...extra spikey..." Spike got a good look at his claws and tail and felt his courage began to fade, but then tried again to stand strong.

"But, uh...You don't scare me!" Spike tried to act tough and blew a rather feeble green flame from his mouth, "Ha! How'd you like that?"

BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRP!

The green dragon released a huge flame towards Spike. The baby dragon just ducked in time to avoid being barbequed, thought the top of his head was slightly singed.

"Uh...I'd love to stay, but gotta go!" said Spike, "See ya! Wouldn't wanna be ya! Aah!"

Spike then ran underneath the green dragon's legs as it tried to roast him again. Spike ran for dear life and ducked behind rock, but the green dragon easily smashed the rock with his tail.

Spike then continued to run away as the green dragon tried to grab Spike with his jaw, but just barely missed. Soon Spike was pinned against the wall with nowhere to run. The green dragon got ready to deal with Spike when...

"ENOUGH!" A thunderous voice echoed through the cave, freezing the green dragon in its tracks. Spike whipped around, his heart pounding as he saw Nemesis standing ominously behind them. The green dragon immediately bowed before Nemesis, showing the utmost respect.

"Stand down, Fang." Nemesis ordered as he approached the terrified baby dragon.

"W-who are you?" Spike asked scared of Nemesis's appearance.

"Hello, Spike." Nemesis greeted casually with an evil grin. "Looks like it's just you and me. You may call me Nemesis."

Hearing this made Spike gasp in shock before he said. "You're the monster who attacked Cloudsdale and fought Storm!"

Nemesis’s grin turned predatory. “Ah, so you’ve heard of me. Good. That saves me the trouble of an introduction.” His voice lowered, the words slithering like poison. “But yes, little dragon. That was me. And now… here you are, far from home. No friends. No protector. How… convenient.”

Nemesis’s claw shot out, grabbing Spike by the tail and lifting him effortlessly into the air. Spike flailed helplessly as Nemesis brought him closer, his sinister gaze boring into the baby dragon’s eyes.

“Since you’re convinced Twilight doesn’t love you anymore,” Nemesis continued, his tone mockingly sympathetic, “I thought you might like a new place where you’re truly valued. Join me, Spike. Serve at my side, and I’ll give you the power and recognition you’ve always craved. Or…” He tilted his head, gesturing toward Fang. “I could let my pet here make you his evening snack. Your choice.”

Spike’s eyes went wide in terror, but then his expression hardened. Without hesitation, he leaned forward and bit down on Nemesis’s claw with all his strength.

“ARGH!” Nemesis roared, releasing Spike as he staggered back, clutching his hand. “You insolent little worm!”

"I'll never join you! I was jealous because I thought Twilight was replacing me. But I was wrong to run away! I will never join you, Nemesis!" Spike shouted angrily.

Nemesis’s molten eyes burned with fury. “You’ll pay for your defiance!” he bellowed. “Fang, get rid of him!”

The green dragon obeyed before he loomed over Spike as the baby dragon looked horrified as he was about to meet his doom when…

"Hoo-hoo!"

Help had arrived in the form of Owlowiscious and Aegis as they begin to fly around the dragon's head to distract it. The green dragon roared and tried to attack the owl first, but Owlowiscious was too quick and was able to avoid the spiked tail.

He was even able to trick the green dragon into slamming his tail on his own head as Aegis used his talons to blind the dragon. The green dragon wailed as it painfully removed his spiny tail from the top of his head. Spike just watched in awe.

"What?!" Nemesis shouted angrily.

Then Aegis swooped in and clawed Nemesis in the face, forcing the creature to stagger back in pain as he roared in agony.

"Spike! Over here!" Shouted a voice.

"Hurry, while that big pile of scales and Nemesis are distracted!" Shouted another voice.

Spike looked toward the caves exit to find Twilight and Storm standing outside.

"Am I glad to see you!" said Spike as he ran as fast as he could towards the two ponies.

"Hurry! Hop on!" said Twilight as Spike climbed into her back and they ran away from the cave with Owlowiscious and Aegis close behind.

But just then a now recovered Nemesis jumped out of the cave and landed in front of them, forcing them to skid to a stop.

Storm glared at Nemesis while Spike and Twilight cowered in fear as he loomed over them.

"Where do you think you're all going in such a hurry?" Nemesis sneered with an evil grin.

“You’ll pay for what you tried to do to Spike, Nemesis!” Storm shouted, his voice firm and unwavering. “There’s five of us and only two of you. Your arrogance is going to cost you.”

Nemesis chuckled, his voice low and cold. “You fool,” he said, his grin widening. “Did you really believe I came alone?”

Suddenly Nemesis let out a mighty roar as dark portals appeared around Nemesis and summoned his creatures, Wyvern’s. The Wyvern is a large, draconian creature with predominantly dark red skin, save for its belly, which is tan, and its wings, which are salmon-colored, though its wingtips are dark red. Its body is rather thin, while its three-toed feet are quite large, each sporting black talons. Its wings seem rather thin when compared to its body, and its wingtips appear tattered, with several small holes in them. There is a tall, slightly curved spike on each of its shoulders. The Wyvern's tail is fairly short and its head is V-shaped and flat. It has beady yellow eyes on either side of its head,

The Wyverns stepped out, their forms towering and menacing. As they let out ear-splitting screeches, beady yellow eyes glinted with predatory hunger as they surrounded the group.

Storm’s eyes darted around, taking in the numbers and the size of the creatures. His jaw tightened as he muttered, “Oh, you’ve got to be kidding me.”

He turned to Twilight and Spike. “You two need to get back to Ponyville—now!”

"No! I can't leave you facing them alone!" Twilight shouted with fear and worry.

"Just go! I'll take care of this!" Storm said, urging them to go.

Seeing no other choice, Twilight galloped away as Spike held onto her with Aegis and Owlowiscious behind her.

The dragon rose up from the cave and chased after the four while some wyvern’s chased after them as well. Storm tried to stop them but other wyvern’s blocked his chance to help them and made him retreat.

Soon Storm was left alone to face Nemesis and some of his Wyvern’s.

Nemesis grinned wickedly as he approached. "The time for games has ended, Storm. Now, it's just you and me. You’re mine now!"

Storm glared, his horn crackling with energy. "Bring it, Nemesis. Let’s see if you’ve got the guts to back up all that talk.

With a roar, Nemesis charged, his claws ready to tear Storm apart. Storm’s body surged with electricity as he readied himself. His horn glowed brightly, and his front hooves became enveloped in glowing auric hands. In a swift motion, he drew his katana swords, their blades shimmering with electric energy.

"I've been waiting for this rematch," Nemesis growled, cracking his knuckles menacingly.

"Yeah? Well, you’re about to regret it," Storm shot back.

Nemesis lunged at Storm with a vicious swipe, but Storm dodged every attack with lightning-quick reflexes. As Nemesis swung his claws, Storm’s movements became a blur, his form barely visible as he darted in and out, avoiding every strike.

(scene change)

Meanwhile, as Twilight, Spike, Owlowiscious, and Aegis were running away the Wyverns that were chasing them catched up as they swooped and darted around her with alarming speed. Despite their size, the creatures were unnervingly agile, evading her blasts of magic with nimble twists and dives.

“How are they moving so fast?” Twilight muttered in frustration, her eyes narrowing as she prepared another spell.

One Wyvern suddenly dove toward her in a corkscrew motion, spinning like a drill. Twilight barely managed to leap aside, and Spike yelped as the creature’s tail narrowly missed him.

“Eep!” Spike squeaked, clutching Twilight’s mane tightly as the Wyvern crashed into a tree, completely unscathed. Its beady yellow eyes fixed on Spike, and it growled menacingly.

“Oh no, you don’t!” Twilight shouted, blasting the Wyvern with a beam of magic. The creature roared in pain and staggered back, giving them a moment to catch their breath.

Above them, Aegis and Owlowiscious worked together to face another Wyvern. The creature flapped its tattered wings and lashed out with its clawed feet, aiming a flurry of kicks at Owlowiscious. The owl nimbly dodged the strikes, his small size making him a difficult target.

Aegis, seeing an opening, dove onto the Wyvern’s head, his talons raking across its eyes. The Wyvern let out a deafening roar, shaking its head violently to dislodge the phoenix.

“Nice one, Aegis!” Spike cheered, though his celebration was cut short as another Wyvern lunged toward them.

Owlowiscious hooted sharply, signaling Aegis. The phoenix swooped down, releasing a burst of flame that forced the Wyvern to retreat.

(scene change)

“Lightning Breathing: First Form - Thunder Clap and Flash!”

Storm vanished for a split second, reappearing behind Nemesis with his katana raised. In one fluid motion, he delivered a powerful strike, sending a shockwave that slammed into the creature’s back, forcing him to stumble forward.

Nemesis roared in frustration, summoned magic into his fist and send it towards Storm summoning a wave of darkness.

Storm’s eyes widened. “Oh, this’ll hurt,” he muttered before the wave hit, sending him tumbling across the battlefield. He grunted in pain as he skidded to a halt, his body sparking with residual energy as he scrambled back to his hooves.

Nemesis smirked, towering over him. “You’re quick, Storm. But speed alone won’t save you from me.” He leaped into the air, his fists raised high, ready to crush Storm beneath their force.

“Oh boy,” Storm muttered, rolling out of the way just in time. Nemesis’s fists slammed into the ground, sending up a cloud of dust and debris that shook the battlefield.

Storm emerged from the dust, his twin katanas glowing with renewed electric energy as he quickly regained his stance. The two stood still for a moment, glaring at each other, their breaths heavy.

Nemesis smirked darkly, pointing a clawed finger at Storm. "Wyvern’s! Finish him!"

The Wyvern’s charged at Storm, who smirked at them before he said. "I don't think so."

Storm released a powerful surge of lightning from his hooves, creating a blinding wave of energy that crashed into Nemesis and his remaining soldiers. The sheer force of the attack knocked Nemesis back, forcing him to shield himself as the electric wave tore through the battlefield.

When the dust and lightning finally settled, Storm was nowhere to be seen.

Nemesis grunted in displeasure, as he saw his charred and defeated Wyvern’s lay scattered around him.

(Scene changes)

Back with Twilight, Spike, Aegis, and Owlowiscious, they were able to get rid of the wyvern’s that were chasing them but they still ran as fast as they could from the dragon that was still as the beast was gaining on them.

"It's too dark!" said Twilight, "I can't see!"

“Man, where’s Storm when you need him?!” Spike shouted, holding tightly onto Twilight’s mane as he glanced back at the pursuing dragon.

Twilight’s heart pounded with worry—not just for Spike and their safety, but for Storm. She couldn’t help but fear the worst.

Then, a sudden rustling above caught her attention. A shadow darted between the treetops before landing with a graceful thud beside her.

“Miss me?” Storm said, running alongside Twilight, his mane sparking faintly with residual energy.

“Storm!” Twilight exclaimed, relief flooding her voice.

“Where’s Nemesis?!” Spike asked, his tone frantic.

“Lost him back at the cave,” Storm replied tersely, glancing over his shoulder at the dragon chasing them. “Right now, let’s focus on the big guy breathing fire down our necks.”

"Hoo! Hoo-hoo!" Owlowiscious called out.

Both ponies and Aegis smiled as they remembered that Owls had a natural ability to see in the dark. They allowed the owl to guide them through the dark forest, which also allowed them to keep up their pace from the approaching green dragon. Soon, the green dragon got stuck behind some fallen trees. Fortunately this dragon couldn't fly, so he roared out a large blast of fire from above the tree in frustration as Spike gave a sigh of relief. Eventually, they finally made their way out of the Everfree Forest.

Twilight and Storm slowed down near a lone tree on the outskirts and set Spike down.

"Spike, we were so worried about you," Twilight panted, "I was so worried about you. Why did you run away?"

"I thought you didn't need me anymore," said Spike sadly, "And that you didn't love me anymore."

Twilight’s expression softened, her heart aching at the sight of Spike’s sadness. She glanced at Storm, unsure of what to say. Storm stepped closer, resting a steadying hoof on her back as he urged her forward.

Twilight took a deep breath and crouched down to meet Spike at eye level. “Spike, sure, I was disappointed,” she said gently, her voice firm but kind. “But you’re my number one assistant. And more than that—you’re my friend. You always will be.”

Spike’s eyes filled with hope, but he still looked uncertain.

Twilight continued, “Sometimes, though, I need a little extra help at night. I can’t always ask you to stay up late—you’re a baby dragon, and you need your rest. And as much as Storm has been there for me, I don’t feel right asking him to pull all-nighters every time either. He has his own responsibilities.”

“And my beauty sleep,” Storm interjected with a teasing smirk, lightening the mood.

Twilight chuckled softly before continuing. “Owlowiscious is nocturnal, Spike. That’s why I asked him to help out during the late hours—not to replace you. No one could ever replace you, Spike. Not even when you’re being a jealous numbskull.”

She reached out and gave him a playful noogie, ruffling his spines. Spike smiled sheepishly before wrapping his arms around her neck. Twilight hugged him tightly, holding him close.

"I'm sorry, Twilight," said Spike, "I never should have been so jealous."

"And I'm sorry too, Spike," said Twilight, "I should have been more sensitive."

"And Owlowiscious...I know not that you weren't out to take my job," Spike told the owl, "Forgive me?"

"Hoo?" said Owlowiscious.

"Me, forgive me, Spike," the dragon repeated.

"Hoo!" the owl repeated and Twilight giggled as Storm chuckled.

He forgives you, Spike," said Twilight.

"Remind me to get you an owl translator, little buddy." Storm said. "It will help you understand him a little better since all "hoos" are not the same."

"Quite true," said Twilight, "and thank you for helping me find Spike."

Twilight then kissed his cheek. While Storm had received a handful of cheek kisses from Twilight in recent times, he still blushed when receiving this one.

"Hey!" said Spike in realization, "How did you guys know where I was?"

"It was your ketchup-covered feet," Twilight told him, "Owlowiscious discovered your footsteps and we followed them all the way to the cave." Spike lifted his foot and saw that his feet still had some of the ketchup coated on them.

"Oh yeah, the ketchup," said Spike, "It looked pretty real though, didn't it?"

Twilight and Storm gave him a skeptical looks.

“Uh... yeah, never mind,” Spike mumbled, chuckling sheepishly as he realized he’d only made things worse.

Storm shook his head with a grin, changing the subject. “Well, let’s just be glad you didn’t end up in Nemesis’s stomach before we got there,” he said, his voice tinged with playful sarcasm.

Spike stiffened at the thought, his eyes widening in alarm. “Y-you’re kidding, right?”

“Relax, Spike,” Twilight said with a giggle, nudging him gently. “Storm’s just messing with you.”

Storm chuckled. “For now. But seriously, you’re lucky we got to you when we did. Next time, maybe don’t run straight into a dragon’s den?”

Spike nodded fervently. “Yeah, lesson learned. No more running off. Ever.”

Twilight and Storm exchanged a glance, both smiling as they turned back toward Ponyville, Spike riding on Twilight’s back. Owlowiscious and Aegis flew overhead.

(Scene changes)

Once they had returned to the library and Spike had finished cleaning up his mess and carefully repairing Twilight's pillow, he fetched a scroll and quill. He stood at the ready, waiting for Twilight to dictate the lesson they had learned.

Storm leaned casually against a bookshelf, Aegis perched gracefully on his back, preening his fiery feathers. Owlowiscious watched from his perch, his unblinking gaze steady and calm.

"I know Princess Celestia will wanna read about what happened today..." Twilight told Spike.

"I'm ready when you are," said Spike, quill at hand. Then Twilight got an idea.

"Hey, Spike," said Twilight, "Why don't you write to Princess Celestia? And tell her what you've learned?"

"Really?" said Spike surprised, "Why, that's a big responsibility."

"I know," Twilight replied, "But nothing my number one assistant can't handle." Spike smiled and began to write.

"Dear Princes Celestia," Spike recited aloud as he began to write,

"This is Spike, writing to you about my adventures. This week, I've learned that being jealous and telling lies gets you nowhere in friendship. I also learned that there's plenty of love for everyone to share. So from here on out, I promise, that I, Spike, will...

As Spike recited his letter, Storm, Aegis, and Twilight listened with smiles on their faces, but were then stunned when Spike stopped. They then noticed that Spike had dropped asleep on the desk.

"Oh, Spike," Said Twilight shaking her head.

Storm stepped forward with a mischievous grin, tilting his head toward Owlowiscious. “Hoo?” he asked teasingly, raising an eyebrow as he mimicked the owl’s tone perfectly.

Twilight blinked, her head tilting in confusion. “Who? Spike, of course, you know—” She stopped mid-sentence, realizing what Storm was doing. Her face scrunched up in playful annoyance as she gave him a light shove. “Ohhh, Storm!”

Storm chuckled, clearly pleased with himself. “What? I think your owl’s sense of humor is starting to rub off on me. Can’t blame a stallion for having a little fun.”

Twilight laughed, shaking her head. “You’re impossible.”

“Only when I know I’ve got an audience,” Storm quipped, smirking. He turned to Owlowiscious, who tilted his head at an angle and gave an exaggeratedly slow blink.

“See?” Storm added, gesturing to the owl. “Owlowiscious gets it. Sometimes it’s hard being the owl—or stallion—of few words. We’re just misunderstood.”

Twilight giggled again, the lightness of the moment filling the library with warmth. She glanced back at Spike, who snored softly, completely oblivious to the banter.

Storm’s expression softened as he stepped closer to Twilight. “You know,” he said quietly, “today could’ve gone a lot worse. But you handled it pretty well. You’re good with him, Twilight. He’s lucky to have you.”

Twilight looked up at him, her cheeks tinged with faint color. “Thanks, Storm. But I couldn’t have done it without you. You always seem to know just what to say.”

Storm shrugged, his smirk returning. “It’s a gift. Or maybe I’ve just spent enough time with you and Spike to know how to keep the peace.”

Twilight smiled warmly. “Well, I’m still grateful. For everything.”

As the two stood there, sharing a quiet moment, Owlowiscious gave a soft hoot, and Aegis ruffled his feathers, the comforting glow of the library wrapping around them. Despite the chaos of the day, the peace they’d found now felt well-earned.

Spike shifted in his sleep, mumbling something unintelligible about “ketchup footprints,” and both Twilight and Storm stifled their laughter.

“Somehow,” Storm said with a grin, “I don’t think today is a story Spike’s going to live down anytime soon.”

Twilight giggled, nodding in agreement. “Probably not.”

Chapter 23: The Blade with No Name

Chapter 23: The Blade with No Name

At the Hollow Shades village, the neoshadows, wyvern’s, darkballs, and many other unknown creatures trained rigorously, preparing for their next mission under the command of their master, Nemesis.

The eerie atmosphere of the Well of Shade, where Nemesis resided, reflected the darkness of his intentions. He sat on his throne, his eyes fixated on a projection conjured by his enchanted orb. The image on the wall showed Storm Shadow and his friends battling Nightmare Moon with the Elements of Harmony.

Nemesis growled low, his clawed fingers drumming against the armrest of his throne. “Troubling,” he murmured, his voice carrying an undertone of disdain. “That fool Moonshadow’s bloodline has proven more resilient than I expected. Storm and his pathetic friends… they’ve made it this far.”

His lips curled into a smirk, the faintest hint of amusement in his expression. “Blind luck? Or are they truly something more?” He leaned back, his smirk widening. “No matter. Luck runs out, and no force in this world can stand against inevitability.”

The projection shifted, now displaying a scene from the Everfree Forest. It showed Storm dodging a Hydra's attack, followed by the image of an ancient cave beyond the Castle of the Two Sisters. At the cave's heart, on a raised mount, rested a blade exuding a powerful dark energy.

Nemesis's eyes narrowed as he stared at the cursed weapon he once wielded before it was stolen, the No Name blade. “Leviathan!"

From the shadows, a hulking figure emerged, his form warped and terrifying. A hippogriff's head, but it’s more angular and intimidating. His beak is sharper and more serrated, resembling a predator’s. His eyes glow a vivid, unnatural jade green, with vertical pupils, giving him a piercing and predatory gaze. Small, jagged horns or bony protrusions jut from the back of his skull, emphasizing his warped, hybrid nature. Bipedal and muscular, with a broad chest covered in scaled armor contrasting with patches of feathers that remain from his hippogriff origin. His arms are long and sinewy, with talon-like hands that are both dexterous and deadly.

The jade swords and chains seem almost fused to his forearms, as if part of his body. His legs are powerful and digitigrade, ending in sharp, clawed talons that can grip the ground or enemies with crushing force.

His wings are massive, retaining the feathered look of a hippogriff, but with dark, metallic hues. The edges of the feathers are tipped with sharp, blade-like points, allowing them to double as weapons. The wings have a faint glow of green energy, showing their connection to his corrupted power.

A long, serpentine tail covered in scales, with spiked ridges running along its length. The tip is barbed, resembling a scorpion’s stinger or a hooked blade.

His scales are a mix of dark emerald green and black, with shimmering jade highlights that reflect light ominously. The remaining feathers on his head, wings, and tail are a dull gray-green.

“You summoned me, master?” Leviathan said, his deep, rumbling voice reverberating.

Nemesis gestured toward the orb, which now displayed the blade resting within the cave. “The No Name blade lies here,” Nemesis said, his tone cold and commanding. “This cursed weapon was stolen long ago. Its power must be reclaimed.”

Leviathan tilted his head slightly, his wings flexing, the blade-like tips of his feathers catching the dim light. “And the interlopers?” he asked, his voice calm but carrying a dangerous edge. “The ones who continue to meddle in your plans?”

Nemesis’s molten eyes burned brighter, a cruel smile spreading across his face. “Storm Shadow and his companions… they are to be captured. Alive. Their fate is mine to decide.”

Leviathan stepped closer, the sound of his talons scraping against the stone floor like nails on slate. “And if they resist?” His jade eyes gleamed with anticipation.

Nemesis leaned forward, his expression dark and menacing. “Break them,” he said simply. “If they fight, make them beg for mercy. But ensure they survive long enough to see everything they hold dear crumble before their eyes.”

Leviathan grinned, his jagged teeth glinting in the light. “Your will is law,” he said, his voice dripping with deadly intent. “I will retrieve the blade, and Storm Shadow will learn what it means to defy you.”

Nemesis chuckled, a deep, malevolent sound. “Good. Do not fail me, Leviathan. Storm’s defiance is more than a nuisance—it’s an insult to my legacy. He will pay for the arrogance of his bloodline.”

Leviathan nodded, his voice rumbling like thunder. "Yes, master."

With his orders clear, Leviathan departed. As they left, Nemesis remained, staring at the orb where Storm's image floated, bathed in mist.

"After all these years," Nemesis murmured darkly. "With the No Name blade, I will surpass even Grogar and reclaim this world as my own. Moonshadow Spirit's family has stood in my way for far too long. Storm Shadow, your days are numbered. I will destroy you and everyone you hold dear."

The air in the chamber seemed to grow heavier as Nemesis’s rage swelled, centuries of hatred and vengeance bubbling to the surface. "Gusty, Eraqus," he spat, his voice dripping with scorn. "You thought you had won. You thought your sacrifice would stop me. But you were wrong. You failed, and now, I will finish what you could not. I will undo everything you fought for. Equestria will fall, and the age of Nemesis will rise."

His chilling laughter echoed through the Well of Shade, a prelude to the devastation that was to come.

*Main theme*

In Ponyville, Storm was sparring with Crimson, while Aqua practiced her tessen war fan tricks nearby. The room was filled with the sound of hooves skidding on the mat as Crimson threw a punch aimed for Storm's side, only for Storm to dodge and roll out of the way with ease.

Crimson launched a punch aimed at Storm’s side, his fiery determination evident in his movements. But Storm anticipated the attack, dodging and rolling out of the way with effortless precision.

“Too slow, Crimson,” Storm teased, his voice calm but edged with playful confidence.

Crimson growled in frustration, pivoting quickly to deliver a spinning kick. Storm, however, read the move like an open book. With a swift counter, he blocked the kick, followed with a palm strike that knocked Crimson off balance, and then swept Crimson’s legs out from under him in one smooth motion.

Crimson yelped as he sailed briefly through the air before landing hard on the mat with a loud thud.

“Oh, come on, Storm! That was a cheap shot!” Crimson groaned, rubbing his back as he lay sprawled on the floor.

Storm chuckled, extending a hoof to help his younger brother up. “Cheap shot? That was all skill, little brother,” he said with a smirk, patting Crimson’s back as he helped him to his hooves. “You’ve got to be unpredictable, or you’ll end up on the mat every time.”

Crimson rolled his eyes, brushing himself off. “Yeah, yeah, Mr. Perfect. You got me this time, but don’t get too comfortable. I’ll get you back in the next round.”

As the brothers exchanged banter, Aqua gracefully approached, having finished a dazzling sequence with her war fans, each flick of her wrist demonstrating precision and grace. She folded them neatly, sliding them into her belt.

“Nice moves, boys,” Aqua said, her voice even and calm. “But let’s not forget that we have other plans today.” She paused, letting the weight of her words settle in before adding with a groan, “We’re volunteering at the orphanage, and—ugh—it’s being hosted alongside the Grand Galloping Gala.”

Her tone made her disdain for the Gala crystal clear.

Storm and Crimson winced in unison. They didn’t need to say it out loud—they shared her feelings about the event.

“Ugh, don’t remind me,” Crimson said, throwing his hooves up in frustration. “The Gala’s just a parade of snobs trying to show off who has the biggest ego.”

“At least we dodged that bullet,” Storm said, sheathing his katana swords. “Helping at the orphanage is definitely the better option. I’d take dealing with rowdy foals over hobnobbing with Canterlot elites any day.”

Aqua rolled her eyes. “Agreed. I’d rather deal with a hundred colts and fillies than spend five minutes listening to some noblepony drone on about their ‘rare imported tea leaves.’” Her expression softened slightly. “But the kids will be happy to see us. That makes it worth it.”

Crimson scratched his chin, his fiery red eyes glinting with a spark of curiosity. “You know, we’ve been stuck in Canterlot so much lately, and we’ve barely explored Ponyville. Don’t you think it’s time we stretched our legs a little?”

Storm raised an eyebrow, already sensing where Crimson’s train of thought was heading. “Go on,” he said, a hint of mischief creeping into his voice.

Crimson grinned. “I’m just saying, we’re always cooped up training or running errands. There’s gotta be more to this town—and the forest just outside it—than we’ve seen.”

Aqua arched a skeptical eyebrow. “You’re not seriously suggesting we wander into the Everfree Forest on a whim, are you?”

“Why not?” Crimson shot back, his grin widening. “We could use some excitement. Besides, isn’t that what we’re good at? Taking on challenges?”

Storm smirked, his competitive spirit igniting. “You’ve got a point, Crimson. We’ve been too predictable lately. A little adventure might be just what we need.” He turned to Aqua, his tone teasing. “Unless you’re afraid of getting your fans dirty.”

Aqua’s eyes narrowed, a sly smile forming on her lips. “Afraid? Hardly. If anything, I’ll probably end up saving both of you when you bite off more than you can chew.” She snapped her fans open with a flourish before closing them just as quickly. “Fine. Let’s see what kind of trouble you two can find. But if this goes south, I’m saying ‘I told you so.’”

Storm laughed. “Fair enough. But let’s make it interesting.” He grinned at Crimson. “How about this—last one to the Everfree has to carry all the gear back.”

“You’re on!” Crimson shouted, bolting toward the door before Storm could finish the sentence.

Storm’s eyes widened for a split second before he sprang into action. “Oh no, you don’t!” he yelled, sprinting after his younger brother.

Aqua sighed, shaking her head as she watched them race. “Colts,” she muttered under her breath, though the faint smile on her lips betrayed her amusement. With a flick of her fans, she strode after them, her movements as graceful as ever.

The three raced toward the Everfree Forest, their laughter and taunts echoing in the crisp afternoon air.

(scene change)

As they charged toward the treeline, Storm glanced at his siblings and shouted, “You know, if we run into any timberwolves, I’ll be the one to take ‘em down first!”

Crimson laughed. “Yeah right! With your slow reflexes, I’ll have already beaten them with my sais!”

Aqua, catching up with ease, rolled her eyes but couldn’t hide the amused smirk on her face. “You two can handle the timberwolves,” she said, her voice dripping with mock indifference. “I’ll just sit back and enjoy watching you trip over your own hooves trying to impress each other.”

Their laughter echoed as they disappeared into the thick canopy of the forest, ready to face whatever challenges awaited them, their sibling bond stronger than ever. Little did they know, the Everfree had more than just timberwolves lurking in its shadows...

(Scene changes)

In the heart of the forest, the silence was momentarily broken by the sounds of laughter and exhilaration as Storm and his siblings darted through the dense foliage. Their horns glowed brightly, casting shimmering light through the darkness. Each of them used their aura hands to nimbly navigate obstacles, their glowing hooves briefly replaced by the ethereal constructs.

“I must admit, I always enjoy hanging out with you two.” Aqua said, her tone unusually light as she smoothly slid under a fallen tree. Her war fans glinted at her side, and her turquoise eyes sparkled with the thrill of their playful exercise.

“No doubt about it, sis!” Storm called back, his deep voice brimming with excitement. Vaulting over the same tree, he executed a front flip, landing effortlessly on the other side. “This is exactly the break we needed.”

Crimson, never one to let an opportunity to show off pass, sprinted ahead. “Check this out!” he shouted over his shoulder. With barely a pause, he leapt into the air, flipping over a wide gap in the forest floor. He landed smoothly on the other side, skidding to a halt with a triumphant grin. “Beat that, Aqua!”

“Oh, it’s on!” Aqua shot back, a competitive glint lighting up her face. She took a running start, performing a graceful cartwheel mid-air, then twisting as she landed with an almost theatrical flourish beside Crimson. She dusted off her hooves dramatically before holding one up for a high-five. “How’s that for style?”

Crimson slapped her hoof with a laugh. “Alright, alright, I’ll give you that one.”

Aqua turned to Storm, smirking. “Your turn, big bro. Or is that gap too big for you?”

Storm’s grin widened, a spark of playful defiance in his eyes. “Please, Aqua. You’re still underestimating me after all this time? Alright, prepare to be amazed.”

He took a running start, gathering momentum before launching into a series of smooth round-offs. As he neared the gap, he executed three precise flips mid-air, landing on the other side with the ease and confidence of a seasoned athlete. He stood tall, his mane slightly windswept, and gave a mock bow.

“Impressed?” Storm asked, raising an eyebrow.

Aqua laughed, shaking her head. “Okay, I’ll admit it. That was pretty cool. But don’t get cocky—I’m still ahead in the overall win column.”

“Keep telling yourself that, Aqua,” Storm teased, flicking a leaf off his shoulder.

Crimson smirked, watching their banter with amusement. “You two should just keep a scoreboard at this point. It’d save time.”

As they continued to laugh and revel in their impromptu competition, Crimson suddenly froze, his fiery grin fading into a look of curiosity. Out of the corner of his eye, he’d caught a faint glint of something unusual through the trees.

“Hey, guys,” Crimson called, his tone more serious now. He took a cautious step toward the source of the glint. “You’ve gotta see this.”

Storm’s grin faded as he noticed the shift in Crimson’s demeanor. His protective instincts kicked in immediately. “What is it?” he asked, stepping closer, his voice steady but alert.

“I’m not sure,” Crimson replied, his eyes fixed on the faint shimmer ahead. “But it looks… weird. Like it doesn’t belong here.”

Aqua’s fans clicked open in an instant, her expression calm but focused. “Let’s approach slowly,” she suggested, her tone firm. “No unnecessary risks.”

Storm nodded, his horn sparking faintly with energy. “Stay close. Whatever it is, we’ll handle it together.”

(Scene changes)

Storm, Crimson, and Aqua crouched low behind a dense bush, their eyes locked on two neoshadows darting toward the crumbling ruins of the Castle of the Two Sisters. The shadowy creatures moved with an eerie fluidity, their glowing eyes scanning the forest with predatory intent.

Aqua and Crimson exchanged uneasy glances, but Storm’s expression was sharp and resolute, his gaze fixed on the neoshadows and darkballs like a predator sizing up its prey.

“Those are the creatures told us about?” Aqua whispered, her voice quiet but edged with suspicion. Her sharp turquoise eyes narrowed as she studied their movements. “The ones Nemesis sent after you?”

“Yeah,” Storm replied, his voice low but tense, his eyes never leaving the creatures. “They’re not the worst of what Nemesis has, but they’re dangerous. When I fought him in Cloudsdale, I barely made it out alive. And during that fight…” He paused, his jaw tightening. “He said something about our grandfather’s disappearance.”

Aqua stiffened, her expression hardening. Crimson, who had been twirling one of his sais idly, froze mid-spin, his fiery red eyes flashing with renewed focus.

“Wait,” Crimson said, his voice quieter but no less intense. “You mean Grandfather Moonshadow? What did Nemesis say?”

Storm’s eyes darkened, his voice dropping even lower. “That our grandfather was trying to stop him… and that Nemesis knows what happened to him but he didn’t say.”

The air between them grew heavy with unspoken emotions. Aqua’s lips pressed into a thin line, while Crimson’s grip on his sais tightened, his knuckles whitening.

“Well, then,” Crimson muttered, a smirk creeping back onto his face despite the tension, “who’s up for a little payback?” He spun his sais again, the metallic sound sharp and deliberate.

Storm’s expression softened slightly, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. “Just remember, this isn’t about revenge. Stay sharp.”

(Scene Change)

The neoshadows and darkballs darted across the decrepit bridge leading to the castle, their forms blending seamlessly with the shadows. They disappeared into the ancient structure, their glowing eyes the last thing visible before the darkness swallowed them whole.

Storm, Aqua, and Crimson moved swiftly but silently, their hooves making no sound on the forest floor. When they reached the bridge, they leapt into the air, each sibling vaulting gracefully across the gap. They landed on the other side with practiced ease, pressing themselves against the cold stone walls of the castle.

Storm cracked open the heavy wooden door just enough to peer inside, his horn glowing faintly to illuminate the shadows. What he saw made him tense: rows of neoshadows and darkballs standing in perfect formation, their focus on an imposing figure at the front of the room.

The figure was massive—a warped amalgamation of predator and nightmare. Leviathan stood tall, his serrated beak glinting in the faint light, his glowing jade eyes sweeping over his army with calculated precision.

“Listen up!” Leviathan barked, his voice booming and authoritative. It echoed off the castle’s crumbling walls, demanding unwavering attention. “The blade is hidden somewhere in the caverns beneath this castle. Our orders are clear: retrieve it and deliver it to Master Nemesis. With it, his power will surpass even Grogar’s, and nothing will stand in our way!”

The creatures acknowledging Leviathan’s orders, before they marched forward toward a hidden staircase leading deeper into the castle.

Once the coast was clear, Storm pushed the door open, and the three unicorns slipped inside. Their expressions mirrored each other's—puzzled yet determined.

“Who was that?” Crimson whispered, his brow furrowing as he glanced back toward the staircase. “He looked like a bird, but all… twisted. I’ve never seen anything like him before.”

Storm shook his head, his tone grim. “I haven’t either. But if he’s with Nemesis, he’s bad news.”

“And what’s this blade they’re after?” Aqua added, her voice quiet but urgent. Her sharp mind was already running through possibilities.

Storm’s eyes hardened. “I don’t know, but they seem desperate to get it. If it’s important to Nemesis, then it’s our job to make sure he never lays a hoof—or claw—on it.”

Crimson twirled one of his sais, his smirk returning. “Sounds like a plan. Let’s give them a little surprise before they know we’re here.”

Aqua nodded, her fans glinting as she prepared for action. “Stealth is our best weapon right now. Let’s stick to the shadows and gather as much intel as we can.”

Storm nodded in agreement, his voice firm. “Stay close. If things go south, we regroup. Got it?”

“Got it,” Crimson said with a confident grin.

“Understood,” Aqua replied, her tone calm but focused.

(Scene changes)

Leviathan’s imposing form led the neoshadows and darkballs down a rubble-strewn slope, descending into a massive cavern hidden beneath the castle. His piercing jade eyes scanned the dimly lit expanse, his talons clicking against the rocky ground.

When they reached the entrance of a vast cave, Leviathan stopped, his wings flaring slightly as he addressed his troops. “This is it. The blade is here, buried beneath centuries of stone and shadow.” He stepped forward, his serrated beak twisting into a cruel grin. “Spread out. Search every crevice, every shadow. Leave no stone unturned. Master Nemesis will not tolerate failure.”

The creatures let out guttural cries and scattered into the cavern. Leviathan’s tail swished behind him, its barbed tip glinting ominously. “Soon,” he muttered to himself, his voice low and filled with dark anticipation. “Soon, the blade will be ours, and Nemesis’s vision will become reality.”

Not far behind, Storm, Aqua, and Crimson crouched at the edge of the rubble slope, peering into the cave.

“Whoa,” Storm whispered, his eyes widening at the sight. “I didn’t even know this cave was here.”

“Neither did I,” Aqua murmured, her voice tinged with awe. “This must’ve been hidden for centuries.”

“Bet not even Princess Celestia knows about it,” Crimson added, his fiery red eyes gleaming with excitement.

Storm’s expression grew serious as he refocused. “Alright, enough sightseeing. Let’s move.”

(Scene changes)

The scene shifted to a pitch-black wall deep within the cave, which suddenly shattered under the force of a beam of olive-green magic. The explosion echoed through the cavern as smoke swirled ominously, revealing Leviathan. In each of his talon-like hands, he held a glowing green sword, their chains twisting like live serpents and crackling with residual energy.

The cave opened up to reveal the ruins of an ancient, forgotten temple. Its once-grand structure lay in decay, its towering pillars crumbled and worn from centuries of neglect. Leviathan strode forward with his neoshadows and darkballs, their footsteps echoing against the cracked stone. The group ascended a set of weathered stairs, and at the top, Leviathan came to a halt, his glowing jade eyes narrowing with anticipation.

A wicked grin spread across his face as he saw it—the No Name blade, standing on a mount at the heart of the temple. The sword was as sinister as the legends had described: a black handle adorned with raised spirals, a pommel and guard shaped like demonic wings. The base of the blade bore the etching of a goat, its shaft formed from two black, barbed blades with a bramble of thorns etched along their lengths. Its jagged teeth resembled more wings, and at its center, an eerie eye watched the world. The sword glowed faintly, pulsing with black lightning.

Leviathan stepped forward, reverence in his movements as he reached out and grasped the handle. The moment he touched it, the blade flared with dark energy, crackling with raw power.

"Ahh... the power," Leviathan murmured, a triumphant sneer on his face. "Master Nemesis will reward me graciously."

Just then, a voice echoed through the cavern.

"Gift shops on the first floor, boys..."

Leviathan whipped around, his glowing eyes narrowing. Standing confidently at the doorway were Storm, Crimson, and Aqua, their expressions brimming with playful defiance.

Storm smirked, his katana blades sparking with electric energy. “Looks like you’re about to learn the hard way that this temple has a strict no loitering policy.”

Leviathan blinked in surprise before his sneer returned. “Well, well, well,” he taunted, stepping forward with the No Name blade resting casually in his hand. “If it isn’t Storm Shadow, Crimson Charge, and Aqua Diamond… the grandchildren of Moonshadow Spirit. I’ve heard about you.”

The trio of unicorns responded in unison, their horns lighting up as they rose onto their hind legs. Their front hooves shifted into aura hands, each one gripping their respective weapons: Storm's katanas crackled with lightning, Aqua's war fans gleamed, and Crimson twirled his sais with a smirk.

"Laugh while you can," Storm retorted. "But gift shop owners don’t take kindly to shoplifters—and neither do we."

Leviathan’s smirk faded into a menacing glare. "I don't have time for your childish antics. Master Nemesis awaits this ancient weapon of destruction, and no one, not even the descendants of Moonshadow Spirit, will stop me."

"Yeah, I saw Nemesis at Cloudsdale before and fought him there with the rest of our friends. Who exactly is he?" Storm demanded.

Leviathan glared at them before he smirked evilly.

"Hmph. There's no need for you to know." Leviathan said, mocking them with a smirk. "But, let's just say he and your grandfather were once old enemies when Moonshadow Spirit was in The Guardians of Harmony. And since you three are related to your grandfather, I'm going to enjoy bringing you to my master as well once I give him what he wants."

Aqua stepped forward, her fans at the ready, her voice sharp with determination. “You’ve got some nerve if you think we’re just going to roll over and let some monster take us—or that blade. Not happening.”

Crimson spun his sais with a cocky grin. “Here’s the deal, feather-brain: we’re not afraid of you. So why don’t you save us all some time and hand over that sword before things get messy, besides: One, you’re outnumbered. Two, don’t let our pretty faces fool you. We’re a lot tougher than we look."

But Leviathan was not budging.

"Ha!" Leviathan said with a smirk before the neoshadows and darkballs appeared around with him staring with their yellow eyes at the three unicorn siblings.

"And three, we're about to get our flanks seriously hammered." Storm said sarcastically with a glare.

Crimson’s grin faltered slightly. “Okay, didn’t see that coming,” he muttered, glancing around.

"Take them down!" Leviathan shouted while pointing No Name in his hand. "Bring them to the master!"

The neoshadows and darkballs surged forward, their glowing eyes locking onto the unicorn siblings, who stood their ground, their weapons gleaming with energy.

Storm moved first, his Lightning Breathing amplifying his speed to near-invisibility. He darted between attacks with fluid grace, his katanas spinning like a blur. His strikes sent arcs of lightning cascading through the cavern, frying several neoshadows in a single motion. When a darkball lunged at him, its jaws snapping with a grotesque gurgle, Storm jumped, kicking it into a cluster of neoshadows. The resulting collision sent the group sprawling like bowling pins, prompting Storm to pump a hoof into the air with a cheeky grin. “Strike! Who’s next?”

Crimson, not to be outdone, twirled his sais with a confident smirk. The blades glowed as he called upon his Fire Breathing technique. “Second Form—Rising Scorching Sun!” Twin columns of fire erupted as he struck, burning through neoshadows and darkballs alike. The air around him shimmered with heat as he let out a taunting laugh. “You think you can take us down with numbers? Try again! I’ll roast the lot of you!”

Aqua, ever composed, moved like a dancer among the chaos. Her war fans shimmered as she twisted and spun, her movements elegant and precise. “Let me show you how finesse works,” she said coolly, her voice calm but edged with authority. “Water Breathing: Third Form—Flowing Dance!” Her strikes flowed like a river, every slash of her fans cutting through the shadows with deadly accuracy. Her mane flowed with her movements, and her strikes created shimmering trails of water that glowed faintly in the dark cavern. “You brute-force types should take notes,” she added with a smirk as she cut down a wave of neoshadows.

Storm turned to check on his siblings but was forced to focus as Leviathan suddenly loomed before him. The massive creature held No Name with a menacing grin, the blade’s dark lightning illuminating his serrated beak. “Your reputation precedes you, Storm Shadow,” Leviathan said mockingly. “Show me if it’s earned.”

Storm’s katanas crackled as he raised them into a defensive stance. “I’ve heard enough of your taunts. Let’s see if you’re as tough as you look.”

Leviathan lunged, and the two clashed in a whirlwind of blades. Sparks flew as No Name collided with Storm’s katanas. Leviathan pressed the attack, his strikes powerful and unrelenting, but Storm’s speed and precision kept him on equal footing. The duel intensified, each combatant testing the other’s limits.

Leviathan grinned, his voice laced with mockery as their blades locked. “Excellent form. Your grandfather trained you well. But tell me, Storm—how well will your chi serve my master once I’ve taken it from you?”

Storm’s eyes widened in shock. “What are you talking about? Chi? I’m just a unicorn. All I’ve got is magic!” He pushed Leviathan back, his voice tinged with both defiance and confusion.

Leviathan chuckled darkly, spinning No Name in his grip with ease. “Every creature has chi, whether they know it or not. It’s the essence of their life, their strength. And you…” He pointed the blade at Storm, his jade eyes gleaming. “You radiate it. Once I take it for myself, it will serve Nemesis beautifully.”

Storm gritted his teeth. “You’re not taking anything from me—or my siblings! Lighting Breathing first form: Thunderclap and flash” He lunged, his katanas striking with electrified precision, but Leviathan parried effortlessly.

With a flick of his wrist, Leviathan channeled No Name’s power, unleashing a wave of dark energy that surged outward like a tidal wave. Storm, Aqua, and Crimson barely had time to react before they were thrown backward, the force slamming them out of the temple and onto the rocky ground outside.

Leviathan chuckled and summoned a dark portal as the neoshadows and darkballs retreated into the portal ash Leviathan looked back and went in.

(scene change)

Storm groaned as he pushed himself to his hooves, his muscles aching. Aqua landed with a controlled roll, shaking off the dust, while Crimson hit the ground with less grace, grumbling as he stood.

“That sword’s more than just for show,” Crimson muttered, wincing as he brushed dirt off his coat. “If it weren’t for that thing, I’d have had him right where I wanted him.”

Aqua narrowed her eyes, scanning the area for any sign of Leviathan. “He’s gone,” she said tersely, her fans snapping shut. “And so are his creatures, they must have retreated.”

Storm clenched his jaw, his katanas still crackling faintly. “If he’s got the sword, Nemesis has everything he needs to make his next move,” he said, his voice low and tense. “We can’t let them finish whatever they’re planning.”

Crimson slammed a hoof into the ground. “We were so close! I hate to say it, but they caught us off guard. What now?”

Aqua’s calm demeanor masked the fire in her eyes. “We regroup. We need information—about that blade and about Nemesis. We can’t fight blind.”

Storm nodded, his expression grim but resolute. “Aqua’s right, let’s go.”

(Scene changes)

In the dim, flickering light of the Hollow Shades chamber, Nemesis sat upon his throne, meditating with his eyes closed. The eerie silence that filled the room was broken by the faint sound of footsteps approaching. Nemesis's eyes snapped open, revealing a glint of malice as he turned to see Leviathan approaching, carrying a pillow with the No Name blade resting on it.

"Master Nemesis," Leviathan said with a respectful bow, presenting the ancient weapon. "The No Name blade."

Nemesis rose from his throne, his dark cape trailing behind him as he stepped down to meet his loyal general. His eyes gleamed as he reached out and grasped the blade, which crackled with dark energy in his hands.

“Ah… excellent work, Leviathan,” Nemesis murmured, turning the blade over in his grasp, its jagged edges glinting ominously in the faint light. “It still hums with the same raw, unrestrained power it had centuries ago. No… it feels even stronger now.”

Leviathan remained silent, standing tall as his master reveled in the blade’s power.

After a moment, Nemesis turned his attention back to Leviathan, his expression darkening with purpose. "Bring it to the neoshadows, and tell them to commence phase two of our plan. Take the army to the Castle of the Two Sisters. The time has come to open the portal with this weapon."

"Yes, Master," Leviathan replied without hesitation, bowing again before turning to carry out the command. The No Name blade rested once more on the pillow as Leviathan made his exit, his heavy footfalls echoing through the cavernous chamber.

As Leviathan departed, Nemesis returned to his throne, the sinister smirk on his face widening as he sat back down. His fingers tapped rhythmically on the armrest, his thoughts consumed by the dark plan now set in motion.

"All is proceeding exactly as I foresaw," Nemesis whispered, his voice filled with malevolent glee. "Soon, I’ll gain even more strength. And even sooner, Storm Shadow... will cease to exist."

(Scene changes)

The next morning, Storm, Aqua, Crimson, and Twilight gathered in the Golden Oak Library. Books lay scattered across the tables and floor as Twilight worked tirelessly to find any clue about the mysterious blade. Spike moved quietly in the background, dusting shelves and organizing returned books as the others poured over old texts.

Twilight groaned in frustration, slamming a book shut as she rubbed her tired eyes. “Ugh, I’m sorry, guys,” she said, turning to the siblings. “I’ve read through every book on ancient weaponry, but there’s nothing—absolutely nothing—about this ‘No Name’ sword.”

Storm leaned back in his chair, a book still open in his lap. His expression was thoughtful, though his frustration was evident. “Thanks for trying, Twilight,” he said, his tone sincere. “I just don’t get it. Why would Nemesis want that sword so badly? And why does it seem like it’s been completely erased from history?”

Aqua, sitting cross-legged with her war fans resting on her lap, tapped her chin thoughtfully. “Whatever it is, it’s not good. If they’re willing to send Leviathan and his army after it, it has to be dangerous—maybe even catastrophic.”

Crimson, leaning against the table with one hoof, tapped his sai against the wood rhythmically. “Yeah, and none of these books even hint at why it’s so special.” He groaned, slamming his head onto the table. “It’s like this thing doesn’t even exist.”

Twilight frowned as she paced back and forth, her mind churning. Suddenly, she stopped mid-step, her eyes lighting up with an idea. “Wait a second,” she said, her voice filled with realization. “Storm, what about your parents? Mythic Vision and Sapphire Moonlight? Didn’t you say your family’s history is meticulously documented? If this blade is connected to your family, they might have something in their archives.”

Storm’s eyes widened as the idea clicked. He turned to Aqua and Crimson, who exchanged glances before nodding in agreement. A faint smile crept onto Storm’s face. “That’s… actually a great idea, Twilight. If this thing has any connection to us, my parents would know. Their records are practically a treasure trove of history.”

Aqua stood, snapping her fans shut with a decisive click. “And knowing Mom and Dad, they probably kept records on every artifact they ever came across. If anyone knows about this blade, it’s them.”

Crimson spun one of his sais lazily, his smirk returning. “Looks like we’re heading home, then. Let’s hope they’ve got answers—and fast. Because if Nemesis gets that portal open, we’re going to be in serious trouble.”

Twilight smiled, relieved to have a new lead. “I’ll get everything ready for the trip. We don’t have time to lose if we’re going to stop whatever they’re planning.”

(Scene changes)

A little while later, the group arrived in Canterlot and made their way to Storm’s family home. As they approached, Twilight’s eyes widened in awe at the sight before her. The house was a stunning example of traditional Japanese architecture, with elegant wooden beams, sliding shoji doors, and a meticulously maintained garden that radiated tranquility.

“So this is where you guys used to live?” Twilight asked, her tone filled with amazement. She gazed at the koi pond and stone lanterns dotting the landscape. “I’m surprised Aqua and Crimson lived here before moving to Ponyville with Storm. It’s beautiful.”

“Yeah,” Aqua replied with a fond smile, taking in the familiar surroundings. “No matter where we go, this place always feels like home.”

Crimson grinned as he twirled one of his sais absentmindedly. “And there’s no place better for training. You wouldn’t believe the drills Dad used to put us through out back.”

Storm stepped up to the front door and gave it a few firm knocks. “It’s not just the training—it’s the memories. Every time I come back here, it feels like a piece of me that’s been missing clicks back into place.”

Before Twilight could respond, the door slid open to reveal an elegant unicorn mare.

She had a light aquamarine coat for her fur, a bluish gray kimono with black stripes, her mane was tied in a bun with a sky blue color, her eyes had the same color as Storm and Aqua's, and her cutie mark on her flank was a heart with swirling lines around it, encircled by a lightning bolt, a wave, and a flame, representing her children's unique abilities. She wore a white kimono. This was Storm, Aqua, and Crimson's mother, Sapphire Moonlight.

“Storm! Aqua! Crimson! My children!” Sapphire Moonlight gasped, her voice bright with excitement as a radiant smile spread across her face.

“Mom!” the siblings shouted in unison, rushing forward to embrace her. The four shared a heartfelt hug, the warmth of the reunion evident in their bright smiles and sparkling eyes.

Sapphire stepped back, her gaze full of love. “It’s wonderful to see you all again.” Her attention then shifted to Twilight, who stood politely nearby. Sapphire approached with a warm smile and extended a hoof. “And you must be Twilight Sparkle—the mare my eldest son never stops talking about.”

“Mom!” Storm blurted, his cheeks flushing as Aqua and Crimson stifled their laughter behind their hooves.

"Yep that’s me, Storm told me so much about you and your family. It's nice to finally meet you, Sapphire Moonlight." Twilight greeted Sapphire with a smile.

Sapphire beamed. “The pleasure is all mine, Twilight. Now, why don’t you all come in? Your father and I were just about to sit down for some daffodil and daisy sandwiches.”

The group entered the house, and Twilight marveled at its interior. The living room was adorned with elegant furnishings, the kitchen to the right was cozy and well-kept, and a hallway led to a training area beyond. Through the windows, she glimpsed the beautiful flower garden outside, complete with a majestic fountain at its center.

“This place is incredible,” Twilight said, her eyes sparkling with admiration. “It feels so peaceful here.”

“It’s the garden,” Aqua said with a soft smile. “Mom always says a home should have a heart, and this garden is hers.”

“Yeah,” Crimson added with a grin. “And the training area? That’s Dad’s heart. Trust me, you’ll see soon enough.”

Soon they arrived in the kitchen where a unicorn stallion was making daffodil and daisy sandwiches.

He was slightly taller than Sapphire Moonlight, with a dark silver coat for his fur, a white and black kimono, his mane was in a faux hawk, his eyes were light red. His cutie mark was a stylized shield with a radiant star at its center, surrounded by a lightning bolt, a wave, and a flame, symbolizing his role as a mentor and his connection to his children. His name was Mythic Vision.

“Dad!” Storm, Aqua, and Crimson called out, their voices filled with joy.

Mythic Vision turned, his eyes lighting up at the sight of his children. “Storm! Crimson! Aqua!” he said warmly, striding over to embrace them. They hugged him tightly, the bond between father and children evident in their heartfelt reunion.

“It’s been too long,” Mythic said, stepping back to take them all in. “Look at you three. You’ve grown stronger since the last time I saw you.”

Crimson smirked, flexing a hoof. “Stronger and faster, old stallion. I’ll prove it in a spar later.”

Mythic chuckled. “You’re welcome to try, son. I hope you’ve improved your footwork since last time.”

As the family bantered, Mythic’s gaze landed on Twilight. He approached her with a kind smile. “And you must be Twilight Sparkle. Storm has told us about you.”

Twilight returned his smile. “He’s mentioned you and Sapphire often. It’s an honor to meet you, Mythic Vision.”

Mythic placed a hoof on Storm’s shoulder, his pride evident. “Storm’s always been one to look up to his family. I can see that same admiration in the way he talks about his friends, Twilight. You’ve made a strong impression on him.”

“Dad,” Storm said with a groan, his ears folding back as Aqua and Crimson burst into laughter.

“Alright, alright,” Mythic said, chuckling as he returned to the counter. “I’ve made plenty of sandwiches, so let’s all sit down and enjoy a nice meal together. It’s not every day I get all my children back under one roof.”

(Scene changes)

Once they had their fill, Mythic and Sapphire told the four about their time having their vacation in the South Luna Ocean in Horse-a-lulu.

"And then we went scuba diving to swim with the sea turtles before visiting the rarest bird environment ever." Sapphire finished with a smile.

"We didn't want our vacation to end, but we knew we had to come home sooner or later." Mythic added with a chuckle as his wife giggled.

"That’s so awesome, Mom and Dad." Storm said with an excited smile.

“Seriously, I didn’t even know Horse-a-lulu had bird sanctuaries like that!” Aqua chimed in.

Crimson smirked as he leaned back, crossing his hooves. “Alright, I’ll admit it—sounds pretty awesome. I guess you two can still keep up with the times.”

Sapphire chuckled at her children’s enthusiasm before shifting the conversation. “Enough about us,” she said, her voice teasing as her eyes twinkled. “Storm, how’s life in Ponyville? And… are you taking good care of the girls there? Especially Twilight?” She cast a playful look at the purple mare, who immediately turned red.

Storm let out a nervous laugh as he rubbed the back of his neck. “Mom, come on…” he said, his cheeks flushing, much to the amusement of Aqua and Crimson, who tried (and failed) to stifle their snickers.

Twilight waved her hoof dismissively, though her cheeks were still pink. “Storm’s been a great friend,” she said, smiling despite her embarrassment. “He’s always looking out for us.”

Storm recovered quickly, his smirk returning. “Yeah, well, they’re the best friends I’ve ever had. Sure, they drive me up the wall sometimes—especially Rainbow and Pinkie—but that’s what family’s for, right? Keeping each other grounded.”

Mythic, ever perceptive, raised an eyebrow as he folded his hooves. “So, what brings the four of you to our home today? I’m guessing it wasn’t just for sandwiches and small talk.”

Storm, Aqua, and Crimson exchanged uneasy glances before Storm took a deep breath and stepped forward. “Mom, Dad, we need to ask you something… and it’s important.” His voice was steady, but his expression was serious.

Sapphire tilted her head, her curiosity piqued. “Go on,” she said, her smile fading slightly as she noticed the tension in the air.

“Do you know anything about… a monster named Nemesis?” Storm asked carefully.

The question hit like a thunderclap. Sapphire’s eyes widened in shock, and Mythic froze, his cup slipping from his grasp and shattering on the floor. Their usual calm and composed demeanor vanished as their expressions darkened.

“Where did you hear that name?” Mythic demanded, his voice sharp and low. It was rare to see him angry, but the mention of Nemesis had clearly struck a nerve.

Storm swallowed hard but stood his ground. “I met him during the attack on Cloudsdale. He said something about Grandpa’s fate.” He hesitated, glancing at his siblings before continuing. “He’s been sending his monsters after us, and recently, he sent this… thing called Leviathan to retrieve a weapon.”

Sapphire and Mythic exchanged a long, somber look. The weight of the revelation hung heavily in the room. Finally, Sapphire broke the silence, her voice quiet and laced with worry. “It seems Nemesis has found that wretched blade again.”

Mythic’s expression hardened as he turned to his children. “Was the weapon called… No Name?”

Twilight nodded, speaking up. “Yes, that’s it. I’ve searched through every book in my library, but I couldn’t find a single record of it.”

Sapphire closed her eyes for a moment, as if bracing herself for what came next. "That’s because this weapon predates any of the history you’d find in Ponyville, Twilight," Sapphire explained, her voice laced with regret. "It’s older than Celestia and Luna's rule. Your grandfather told us the story before his passing... of Nemesis and his empire. And that blade... No Name... was at the center of it."

Storm, Twilight, Aqua, and Crimson listened, as Mythic said. "Are you familiar with the legend of Grogar, Eraqus, and Gusty the Great?"

All four nodded, remembering the famous story.

"Good," Mythic said with a grave nod. "Because what you’re about to hear is a tale of destruction that has almost been lost to time."

As Mythic’s words trailed off, the room grew eerily quiet. The image of ancient Equestria began to form in the mind's eye of everyone present, and it felt as if the past was about to resurface.

"Back before the time of Celestia and Luna, and after Grogar’s tyranny, there was another ancient evil... wherever he went, destruction followed."

"Wow, I never heard them sound so serious before.” Crimson muttered under his breath, trying to ease the tension but still feeling unnerved.

"Shhh, Crimson," Aqua whispered, though even she looked uneasy.

"Thousands of moons ago, after Gusty the Great and Master Eraqus succeeded in banishing Grogar by taking his Bewitching Bell, they believed Equestria had finally entered an era of peace," Mythic began. "The tyrant was gone, and with his dark magic sealed away, Gusty and Eraqus set their sights on rebuilding a shattered world. Equestria, once fractured by Grogar’s terror, slowly began to heal under their watchful eyes."

Storm, Twilight, Aqua, and Crimson exchanged glances, absorbing the weight of what had been lost and then slowly rebuilt by the two ancient heroes. There was hope in the story, a glimmer of peace that almost seemed too fragile.

"Gusty and Eraqus were more than just heroes," Mythic continued. "They were friends, bonded by the trials of war and a shared vision of peace. Where Gusty was the fierce warrior, relentless in battle, Eraqus was the calm strategist, always striving for balance. Together, they forged a future for Equestria, one they hoped would last for eternity."

But Mythic’s tone grew darker, his eyes narrowing as if recalling a nightmare long buried. "However, their hopes were short-lived. Just as they believed the future was secure, a new evil emerged from the depths of Limbo."

Twilight shuddered as the story took its ominous turn. She had read about Grogar and understood how terrible his reign had been, but this new evil was something entirely different.

"This new force was not like Grogar," Mythic said, his voice barely above a whisper. "This was Nemesis, the ruler of the netherworld—a being of pure malice and destruction. He didn’t just seek power; he wanted the world itself reshaped in his image. His goal was not to rule over Equestria but to twist it into something unrecognizable, something he could control completely."

A mental image of Nemesis began to form in the minds of the group, a figure cloaked in shadow, with eyes burning red with a wicked smile.

"Nemesis wielded a weapon like no other: No Name, a blade that magnified his power and allowed him to summon his army of darkness to wreak havoc across the land," Mythic explained. "Even the strongest warriors in Equestria could not stand against his might. Gusty and Eraqus, despite their best efforts, found themselves overwhelmed."

The flashback in their minds showed Nemesis and his army, bringing ruin to towns and villages, his dark sword glowing with malevolent energy. Ponies fled in terror as entire landscapes were turned to ash under his assault.

"But Gusty and Eraqus were confident that together, they could stop Nemesis just as they had Grogar," Mythic continued, a note of sorrow creeping into his voice. "They gathered the strongest warriors from across Equestria, united under a single banner of hope, creating The Guardians of Harmony. Eraqus even recruited his brother Xehanort to fight with him. Xehanort gladly accepted always willing to fight by his brother.

As the group watched the flashback unfold in their minds, they saw Gusty and Eraqus rallying the armies of Equestria and Eraqus and Xehanort clasping hooves brothers standing side by side and the rest standing tall against the rising tide of darkness.

But this time, the enemy was different. Gusty and Eraqus knew they had to do something drastic. They couldn’t defeat Nemesis by sheer force alone—they needed to strip him of his weapon. Together, they devised a plan to steal No Name from him, knowing it was the source of his strength."

But the two heroes in their minds, huddled together in secret, planning their final move against Nemesis. Gusty, fierce and determined, was willing to risk everything, while Eraqus, calm and strategic, knew this was their only chance.

"Eraqus and Gutsy along with a blade called Ultima that he has used to fight Grogar, stood fierce against the tyrant. They became the leader of The Guardians of Harmony. He, Gutsy, Xehanort and their warriors harnessed the first ever breathing techniques with powerful Chi in their magic. In their time of need, an unknown magic gave Eraqus and Gutsy armor to prepare them for the fight ahead.

While Eraqus and Gutsy were walking and talking about the upcoming battle an earthquake happened and split the earth where magic came out of the crevices heading into Eraqus and Gusty. A bright light came from the two and then we see them with armor prepared to fight for Equestria alongside their friends.

Eraqus’ helmet, crafted with intricate precision, was decorated with three long, thin, silver pikes on its top and sides, symbolizing mastery and authority. The armor itself was a blend of faded green and silver, with the chestplate bearing a small Mark of Mastery symbol in its center, denoting his high rank as a guardian of balance. The armor’s design was a mix of elegance and power.

His forehooves and neck were wrapped in a sleek black material, providing protection without sacrificing mobility. His torso was shielded by bronze and silver plates, reinforced at the joints, and designed to withstand even the fiercest of attacks.

His hind legs were encased in pointed, armored boots, colored black and gold, offering both stability and a commanding presence. His upper legs and flanks were covered with additional wide armor panels edged in gold, enhancing his formidable appearance.

Eraqus's faceplate bore a silver chin guard with jagged, sharp "teeth," a symbol of his resilience in battle. The mark of the Order of the White Lotus adorned his forehead, proudly displayed in gold, a testament to his loyalty to the ancient order.

In his magical grasp, he held Ultima, the legendary blade that had accompanied him through many battles. Its sleek design reflecting Eraqus’s mastery over light and darkness. The blade was an intricate combination of blue, white, and gold, with a filigree pattern that echoed the flow of water and air. The "teeth" of the blade were formed from star-like shapes, connected by shimmering threads of magic that glowed a brilliant blue, as if imbued with the very essence of harmony itself.

Above the guard, the blade bore a heart-shaped design that glowed softly, symbolizing Eraqus's commitment to protecting the light in the hearts of all creatures. Just above the crown-shaped teeth, another heart was nestled, representing the bond with its wielder and the power that came from unity and friendship.

Eraqus stood tall, the embodiment of a true master, his armor and blade reflecting the balance he fought to maintain. As he prepared to face the challenges ahead, the glow of Ultima intensified, signifying the strength he drew from both the past and the future, and his unwavering resolve to protect Equestria from the darkness that loomed once again.

Gusty’s armor was crafted for both mobility and protection, designed to suit her role as a fearless warrior who charged into battle without hesitation. Her helmet, unlike Eraqus’s regal and spiked headgear, had a more practical design, with a sleek and aerodynamic form to allow for swift movement. The helmet bore a single, jagged crest running along the top, symbolizing her cutting-edge bravery and relentless spirit. The faceplate was open, leaving her strong, determined eyes visible as a reflection of her resolve. The edges of the helmet gleamed in a metallic green, the color of the forests she often defended.

A chest plate, made from a mix of enchanted silver and bronze, was intricately engraved with the image of a gust of wind. Her breastplate was designed to be lightweight yet durable, allowing her to lead charges and navigate difficult terrains with ease.

The armor on her forelegs was adorned with sharp, green filigree patterns, resembling the twisting winds she controlled, and her shoulder pads were accented with blue gems, representing her magical prowess. Gusty’s hind legs were protected by sturdy greaves, reinforced with silver and dark steel, built to withstand powerful impacts. Her tail was free-flowing, a symbol of her unbound nature, while the rear armor was slightly open to allow for agility and quick maneuvering in battle. Her overall armor design was practical yet beautifully crafted, reflecting both the natural world she sought to protect and the fierce fighter she was known to be.

Gusty’s armor was lighter than Eraqus’s, allowing her the speed she needed to outmaneuver enemies and strike with precision.

"They infiltrated Nemesis’s stronghold, knowing that the cost of failure would be the end of Equestria as they knew it," Mythic continued. "In the heat of battle, they managed the unthinkable—Gusty, with her unmatched skill and bravery, stole No Name from Nemesis’s grasp, weakening him in a way no one had thought possible."

The group saw Gusty, swift and fearless, snatch the dark sword from Nemesis in the middle of a fierce clash. Nemesis roared in fury as his power was ripped away, his control over his dark forces faltering.

"With No Name in their possession, Gusty and Eraqus knew they had a chance," Mythic said, his voice filled with admiration for the heroes. "They turned Nemesis’s own power against him, channeling his dark magic through the blade, weakening him further. But even then, Nemesis was not defeated. They realized they would have to seal him away—forever."

It was then that Mythic’s voice grew solemn. "Gusty made the ultimate sacrifice. She knew the spell to banish Nemesis to Limbo required immense power—more than either she or Eraqus had alone. In her final act of bravery, Gusty used her life force to complete the spell, sealing Nemesis and his army in Limbo for eternity."

The flashback showed Gusty casting the spell, her body glowing with radiant energy as she poured every ounce of her strength into it. Eraqus watched in horror, unable to stop her as the portal to Limbo opened, pulling Nemesis and his army into the void. As the portal closed, Gusty faded from existence, her sacrifice saving Equestria from certain destruction.

"Eraqus was devastated by the loss of his closest friend, his ally in every battle," Mythic said, his voice heavy with emotion. "But he knew that Gusty’s sacrifice had saved Equestria. To honor her, Eraqus took up No Name, the very weapon they had stolen from Nemesis, and dedicated the rest of his life to spreading peace and justice across the land with the two blades."

The vision shifted again, showing Eraqus wielding both No Name and Ultima, using the dark blade not for evil but to protect the innocent. He became a beacon of hope, his name revered across Equestria.

"But over the years Eraqus knew that No Name was far too dangerous," Mythic said with a somber expression. "He feared that in the wrong hooves, the sword’s dark power could be used for evil once again. And if Nemesis ever found a way to return, he would seek vengeance. After years of wielding both No Name and Ultima to restore balance to Equestria, Eraqus hid No Name in a cave deep within the Everfree Forest, far from those who might misuse it. As for Ultima, it vanished into legend, its whereabouts a mystery even now."

Eraqus then hid No Name in the same cave past the Castle of the Two Sisters. While the ultima blade faded into legend never to be seen again.

The flashback ended as Mythic and Sapphire had their eyes closed.

“We never would have expected Nemesis’s return after all these years,” Mythic said, his voice laced with concern.

The room was heavy with silence as Storm, Twilight, Aqua, and Crimson absorbed the weight of the story. The ancient evils they had once read about in history books were no longer distant legends—they were real and encroaching upon their lives.

“And now, the responsibility falls to you,” Mythic continued, his gaze steady as he looked at the young heroes before him. “To ensure that Gusty’s sacrifice and Eraqus’s legacy were not in vain. You must be prepared to stand against Nemesis and his army and protect Equestria once more.”

Crimson broke the tension first, leaning back with a casual grin that barely masked his unease. “Well, that’s not gonna keep me up at night… Nope, not at all. Just ancient evils trying to kill us, destroy Equestria, and wipe out our bloodline. Totally chill.”

Aqua shot him a sharp look. “Crimson, now’s not the time for your jokes. This is serious.” she whispered, though her voice betrayed her own tension.

Crimson raised a hoof defensively, though his grin remained. “I know, I know. Just trying to keep the mood from getting too grim. You both look like somepony just told you the moon’s falling.”

"But, what about Grandpa? What exactly did Nemesis do to him?" Storm asked, wanting to know about how Nemesis knew their grandfather.

Mythic and Sapphire looked at each other before they turned to their three children.

"Your grandfather, my father, held a deep grudge against Nemesis," Sapphire started, her words slow and deliberate. A tear slipped down her cheek as painful memories resurfaced. "When I was just a filly, Nemesis sent his second-in-command, Leviathan, to do something unforgivable. He took my mother—your grandmother—away from us, drained her magic... and left nothing behind."

The room fell into stunned silence. Storm, Aqua, and Crimson could only stare as the gravity of their family’s history with Nemesis settled in.

"My father swore revenge for what happened," Sapphire continued, her voice hardening as she relived the pain. "He managed to send Leviathan into the portal to the netherworld, but not before Nemesis marked our family for destruction. Your grandfather barely escaped Nemesis’s wrath that day, and since then, Nemesis vowed to wipe out anyone from our bloodline who stood against him."

Storm’s heart pounded as he processed the story. His fists clenched, and the room grew heavy with the realization of why Nemesis was so fixated on him. This wasn’t just about power or conquest. This was personal.

"And what happened to Grandpa?" Crimson asked, his voice barely a whisper.

Sapphire looked down, her expression darkening with grief. "As you know, your grandfather left on a mission one day... and never came back. We don’t know if Nemesis got to him, or if he’s still out there somewhere, lost. His fate remains a mystery to this day."

A tense silence filled the room, the implications of what they had learned weighing on everyone. Twilight, standing beside Storm, felt a pang of sorrow for him. This battle with Nemesis wasn’t just about saving Equestria—it was about avenging the suffering of his family.

"But now that Nemesis has the No Name blade in his possession," Mythic interjected, his tone laced with worry, "he will plunge the world into chaos once again, just as he did all those years ago. His hunger for destruction and domination has no limits. We don’t even know if he has a goal in mind.”

Storm’s gaze hardened as he looked at his parents. "Is there any way to stop him?" he asked, his voice steady but filled with determination.

"There is," Sapphire answered, her voice taking on a grave note. "But it’s incredibly dangerous. The only way to stop him is to take the sword from him. Without the No Name blade, his power is greatly diminished. We need to ensure he never uses that weapon again. But you won't be able to do this alone, Storm. You'll need us."

"How do we begin?" Aqua asked, her usual confidence now tinged with concern.

Sapphire narrowed her eyes in thought. "If I know Nemesis, he'll want to strike at the heart of where his plans were first undone—the place where you and Twilight returned Princess Luna to her true form from Nightmare Moon."

"The Castle of the Two Sisters," Twilight murmured, understanding dawning in her eyes.

"Exactly," Sapphire confirmed, her resolve clear. "He’ll strike there soon. That’s where we make our stand."

Storm, Aqua, and Crimson exchanged determined looks. They were ready, but this mission held deeper meaning now. It wasn’t just about protecting Equestria—it was about avenging the legacy of their family.

"We’ll be right beside you," Mythic said with a smirk, his warrior’s spirit shining through. "I've waited long enough to settle this score with Nemesis."

The siblings nodded, each of them mentally preparing for the battle ahead.

(Scene changes)

It was now night time at the Castle of the Two Sisters as Leviathan held No Name in his hands before placing it on a crystal mount as black electricity formed around it.

"It's time." Leviathan said with evil satisfaction. "The time to bring Ragnarök to the world! Soon, we will strike the three pony tribes and Master Nemesis plan to take over the world will come to fruition! Then nothing will be safe for the ponies and all of the creatures around the world." Leviathan said as an orange magic beam wrapped in red sprouted from the sword and struck the moon.

Leviathan laughed evilly as he knew nothing will stop him.

That is until…

"Not if we can help it, Leviathan!" A voice shouted from behind the army.

Leviathan turned to see Storm, his family, and Twilight glaring at him as his parents had their own weapons. Sapphire had two tanto blades and Mythic had a pair of dual swords.

"You!" Leviathan spat, glaring at Sapphire with recognition and contempt.

"Yes, me," Sapphire shot back, her eyes locked on the yak. "It's time for me to continue my father fight."

"Alright everypony!" Storm said with a smirk. "Are you ready for a little action?!"

Soon Storm and his family lit their horns, standing on their hind legs, and their front hooves were replaced with auric hands before grabbing their weapons and got into fighting stances.

"DESTROY THEM!" Leviathan shouted while pointing at the six unicorns.

The creatures charged forward, a flood of dark energy rushing toward the defenders. Storm led the counterattack with a high kick, sending two neoshadows flying. He followed it up with a front kick charged with Lightning Breathing. Electricity arced through his legs, stunning the creatures as they fell twitching to the ground.

Twilight, her horn blazing with magic, blasted away a group of darkballs with pinpoint beams, clearing the area around her and Storm.

Nearby, Sapphire deftly blocked a neoshadow strike with one tanto, delivering a swift kick that knocked the creature aside. Mythic deflected a barrage of incoming slashes with his dual blades but was caught off guard by a darkballs bite. It crunched down on Mythic swinging him about until it threw him into a wall. Just as the darkball lunged in for the kill, Sapphire intervened, kicking it away from Mythic.

"So, honey," Sapphire said with a teasing smirk, helping Mythic to his hooves. "Are we beating them, or are they beating us?"

Mythic chuckled sheepishly as he brushed off the dust. "Uh, ask me again when we're winning."

Sapphire sighed, giving him a sideways glance. "Yeah, that’s what I thought.

Aqua and Crimson were fighting their own battles. Crimson grinned as he spun his sais in his hooves, knocking three neoshadows aside before delivering a double kick that sent them sprawling. "You guys are all flash and no skill!" he taunted.

Aqua, graceful and fluid as ever, danced through her enemies, using her tessen war fans with deadly precision. "Water breathing-Second Form: Water Wheel!" she called. A powerful torrent of water surged from her fans, perfroming a front flip and releasing a singular vertical slash in a circular motion. The darkballs scrambled, trying to regain their footing as Aqua gracefully spun through them, knocking them back one by one.

Storm, fighting atop a platform, deflected a neoshadow’s strike with his own blade. He flipped backward, landing deftly as two more neoshadows rushed at him. He spun in mid-air, parrying their strikes with fluid grace, but their combined strength began to press him back.

Groaning under the pressure, Storm gritted his teeth. "A little help here!"

Twilight, not far off, unleashed a surge of magic, blasting Storm’s attackers aside. "You’re welcome!" she quipped with a confident nod.

"Thanks!" Storm shot her a grin before diving back into the fray.

Aqua vaulted over a group of enemies, flipping through the air with a flourish before sending a wave crashing into the neoshadows. They recovered and slipped into the ground into darkness, Aqua looked around waiting for them to appear. Then from behind they jumped out of the ground to slash at her before Aqua released her breathing style. “Water Breathing – fourth form: Striking tide!” As she unleashed multitude of slashes in a flowing flashing destroying the creatures.

Meanwhile, Crimson faced off against three darkballs at once. Dodging their attacks with finesse, he grinned. "Come on! Is that all you’ve got?" He delivered a spinning roundhouse kick that knocked all three darkballs back, “Fire Breathing: first Form, "Unknowing fire!" His sais ignited with fire, and with one swift motion, dashed toward the darkballs before releasing a singular horizontal slash.

Mythic and Sapphire, fighting back-to-back, activated their own breathing techniques. Mythic’s Light Breathing: "Light Speed" allowed him to move so fast that he seemed to vanish, his enemies struggling to keep up as afterimages of his attacks slashed through them. Sapphire unleashed Ice Breathing: "Fourth Form—Deadly Hail," sending razor-sharp ice shards flying into the army, freezing them in their tracks.

Storm and Twilight dispatched two more neoshadows before Leviathan appeared, barreling into them and knocking them both to the ground. They groaned in pain as Leviathan loomed over them. Before Leviathan could strike, Crimson leaped into the scene, delivering a double kick to Leviathan’s chest, forcing the creature back.

“Now we’re even!” Crimson joked as he lifted Storm back up as he rolled his eyes then went over to help Twilight.

Storm engaged Leviathan in a blade-on-blade duel. Their weapons clashed, sparks flying with every strike. Storm flipped over Leviathan, delivering a kick to his back, staggering the creature momentarily. But Leviathan quickly regained his footing, and with a single powerful blow, he knocked Storm’s swords out of his hands, leaving Storm momentarily vulnerable.

"That's it! NO MORE FOOLING AROUND!" Leviathan declared angrily before he smirked evilly at Storm. "Now you will become our trophy! My master will reward me!"

Then Leviathan lifted his kyoketsu-shoge in the air, ready to strike Storm as the unicorn stallion gasped as he fell on his back while gazing at the creature in horror.

"NO! STORM!" Crimson shouted with worry.

"GET BACK!" Twilight cried out.

"LOOK OUT!" Aqua called.

Just as Leviathan was about to bring his weapon down on Storm, Sapphire made her move. Leaping from a nearby pillar, she spun mid-air and kicked Leviathan square in the face, her swift attack knocking him off balance. Before Leviathan could react, Mythic dashed forward and delivered a powerful uppercut to the creature’s chin, sending him reeling backward.

Storm quickly seized the moment, gathering his strength. He jumped to his hooves as his family rallied around him. Together, in a synchronized move, they all leapt into the air and delivered a powerful group kick to Leviathan’s chest. The force of their combined strike sent the creature flying through the air and out of the castle, his scream of horror echoing as he tumbled down the cliffside and crashed to the ground below.

"Quick! The sword!" Storm ordered, his eyes locked on the No Name blade.

Crimson, without hesitation, holstered his sais and sprinted toward the sword. Grabbing the handle firmly, he pulled it from the mount, feeling a surge of dark energy try to resist him before fading away. The ominous beam of magic that had been striking the moon abruptly ceased, and the night sky returned to its peaceful state.

The group shared relieved smiles, the night returning to normal, the threat seemingly gone. But their victory was short-lived as they noticed more creatures coming from the shadows.

"Let's get out of here!" Storm commanded, wasting no time. He summoned his Lightning Breathing technique, slashing the ground with electrified precision. The impact sent a wave of debris and dust flying, creating a thick cloud of smoke that obscured their escape.

As the dust settled and visibility returned, Storm, his family, and Twilight were nowhere to be seen.

Leviathan, battered and bruised, staggered to his feet. His gaze locked onto the now-empty space where the sword had been, and his fury exploded. His roar of frustration echoed through the night, shaking the ruins of the castle.

The battle was over, but the war was far from won.

(Scene changes)

A little while later, Storm and his siblings, along with Twilight, found themselves back at Storm’s parents’ house. Mythic stood by the kitchen table, carefully examining the No Name blade. The ancient sword rested in the center, its eerie, faint glow casting shifting shadows on the walls. Mythic’s brows furrowed as he studied its intricate design, his expression unreadable.

Finally, he stepped back and exhaled, offering a small smile. “It looks like we don’t have to worry for now. With the sword no longer in the wrong hooves, its immediate threat is neutralized.” He hesitated for a moment before continuing, “However, its magic is so ancient and deeply rooted in darkness, I won’t be able to drain or destroy it. The best thing we can do is hide it away.”

Storm, Sapphire, Twilight, Crimson, and Aqua exchanged relieved smiles, the tension from earlier battles finally beginning to ease.

Crimson leaned against the table, his trademark smirk returning. “So, do you think Nemesis is gonna live this one down? I mean, losing his favorite toy to us has gotta sting.” He turned to Storm with a mischievous glint in his eye. “I bet Leviathan’s in for a real fun time when Nemesis finds out.”

Storm couldn’t help but smirk back, shaking his head. “If I know anything about villains, Nemesis is probably losing it right now. Leviathan? Oh, he’s toast. I’m talking fiery rage, volcanic tantrum levels of toast.” He winked, earning a snicker from Crimson.

Twilight, still buzzing with energy after their victory, joined in with a chuckle. “Leviathan might not want to show his face for a while after this one. But honestly, this sword is fascinating. Imagine what we could learn from it! Ancient history, forgotten magic—there’s so much potential here!”

Aqua, who had been quietly observing the blade, finally spoke, her tone measured and thoughtful. “Fascinating, sure, but dangerous. This isn’t some artifact we can study like a museum piece. Let’s not forget what it’s capable of.”

Twilight nodded, her excitement tempered by Aqua’s words. “Yeah, you’re right Aqua. We’ll need to be extremely careful. But with Mythic and Sapphire safeguarding it, I think it’s in the best possible hooves.”

Sapphire stepped forward, her warm smile softening the room’s heavy atmosphere. “I hope you’ll come back and visit us again soon. It’s been far too long since we’ve had all three of you under one roof.”

Storm’s expression softened as he stepped forward to embrace his mother. “We will, Mom. That’s a promise.” Aqua and Crimson quickly joined in, the three siblings wrapping their mother in a heartfelt hug.

After exchanging farewells, the group began their journey back to Ponyville. The path was quiet, save for the rustling leaves and their hooves crunching softly against the dirt. The peace of the evening seemed to reflect their sense of accomplishment.

Storm broke the silence, his voice carrying a hint of curiosity. “You know, there’s something about that sword. Its design feels like it’s straight out of Gusty the Great’s era, but it’s more than that. I can’t put my hoof on it, but it feels… weird but a good kind of weird.”

Crimson trotted beside him, flicking his tail casually. “Yeah, it’s definitely got that whole ‘ancient artifact of doom’ vibe going. I mean, we’ve probably only scratched the surface of what it can do. Good thing we’re keeping it far away from the bad guys, because I don’t even want to imagine what else it’s capable of.”

Twilight, practically bouncing with excitement despite Aqua’s earlier caution, chimed in. “Exactly! The last thing we need is another Nightmare Moon situation, but this time with Nemesis. Still, imagine what kind of knowledge we could gain by studying it! We might even uncover spells or techniques long thought lost.”

Aqua, walking just ahead of them, glanced back over her shoulder with a raised eyebrow. “Knowledge is great, Twilight, but let’s not forget: curiosity killed the cat—or, in this case, could unleash a shadowy overlord. If we’re going to learn anything from No Name, we need to tread carefully.”

Storm chuckled softly, amused by Aqua’s sharp retort. “She’s got a point, Twi. That sword’s not just any old artifact.”

Twilight smiled sheepishly. “I’ll be careful, I promise.”

She then turned her attention to Storm, her expression curious. “By the way, Storm, I was wondering… could you tell me a story about your grandfather? How did he become the great master we’ve all heard about?”

Storm blinked, caught off guard by the question. He glanced at Crimson and Aqua, who exchanged knowing smiles before nodding at him, encouraging him to share.

"Well, I remembered this one story that Grandpa and our parents told us long ago when we were only kids. When he was only little, he didn't have a family..." Storm began to tell the story as the four unicorns continued on their way back to Ponyville.

(Scene changes)

At the Hollow Shades, Nemesis was sitting on his throne looking quite angry. Seemed like even the neoshadows and darkballs retreated in fear.

"For centuries—longer than any of these wretched creatures could possibly imagine—my enemies have slipped through my grasp," Nemesis said angrily standing up while glaring at a bowing Leviathan. "Storm Shadow and his family have ruined the second part of our plan and it cost me my blade!"

With a sudden burst of dark magic, Nemesis unleashed his fury, firing a destructive beam at a nearby pillar, obliterating it into dust. The neoshadows flinched at the display of power, while Leviathan trembled before the towering figure of his master.

"Forgive me master, please!" Leviathan begged for mercy on his knees. "Grant me another chance! I will not fail you again!"

Nemesis glared at him for a few moments before he made his mind as he sat on his throne with calm look.

“No,” Nemesis said with unsettling composure, his eyes narrowing. “I know you won’t fail me again, Leviathan. You wouldn’t dare. Continue your work with our forces. Gather our strength, and prepare them for what’s to come.”

Leviathan bowed deeply, his voice reverent but filled with dread. “As you command, Master. I will not disappoint you.”

With a wave of his clawed hand, Nemesis dismissed him. Leviathan retreated hastily, the clinking of his chains fading into the distance. Once the chamber was empty, Nemesis rose again, his imposing form descending from the throne. He stopped in the center of the room, where the faint light from a magical orb illuminated his face.

“I will not allow any more ignorant fools to disrupt my plans,” he snarled, pacing with measured steps. “Especially not these seven pathetic creatures who wield the so-called Elements of Harmony.”

He turned sharply, his glowing eyes falling on a small stone statue of Storm Shadow that stood near the edge of the room. Nemesis smirked wickedly as he approached it.

“You,” he hissed, his voice dripping with malice. “You’ve been a thorn in my side long enough, you insignificant unicorn. But your defiance ends now.”

With a surge of power, Nemesis raised a clawed hand and unleashed a blast of dark magic. The statue shattered into a thousand pieces, the fragments scattering across the chamber floor like broken dreams.

“Now you must be removed,” Nemesis declared, his voice a venomous growl. “Permanently.”

He tilted his head back and laughed, the sound echoing through the Well of Shade, chilling even the heartless neoshadows that lingered nearby. But as the laughter faded, Nemesis’s expression darkened into one of cold calculation.

“For now, we wait,” he murmured, his tone thoughtful. He extended a claw, summoning a large, enchanted orb from a nearby pedestal. The orb floated into his grasp, its surface shimmering with magical energy. Nemesis waved his hand over it, and an image began to form within its depths.

The scene revealed the Canterlot Gardens, bathed in the light of the setting sun. Among the statues scattered across the garden stood a solitary figure, encased in stone. Only its silhouette was clear—a tall, imposing creature frozen mid-motion.

Nemesis’s lips curled into a sinister smile as he studied the figure. “Storm Shadow… your family… your friends… none of you will stand in my way for long. When the time comes, all of Equestria will bow before me.”

Seating himself on the throne, Nemesis rested his chin on a clawed hand, his expression one of cold satisfaction. His voice echoed through the darkened chamber one last time.

“Let them revel in their fleeting victory. They have no idea what awaits them.”

And with that, the room plunged into silence, broken only by the faint hum of dark magic that lingered in the air, an omen of the storm yet to come.

Author's Note

As you can tell this chapter was a lot, especially Leviathan as I showed the hippogriffs really early thanks to foresight we have in the mlp movie which will be changed. Like I said in the beginning, there will be moments where characters, names, and events will stay the same but will be changed and be rewritten to fit my story as best as I can.

My only hope is that you guys are enjoying this story as much as I am writing this and hope you guys stick around and I hope my story can reach more people who enjoy reading these stories. Hopefully, you guys stick around and see and read this whole journey with me till the end as I still have a lot more ideas to implement in later chapters. So see you guys later.

Chapter 24: Party of One

Chapter 24: Party of One

It was another lovely day in town of Ponyville as Twilight was doing her quiet routine study session while Storm was sharpening his katana swords. They were suddenly taken by surprise when they heard a knock on the door. They looked around a bit before they saw who it was.

"Oh! Hi Pinkie Pie..." said Twilight before she and Storm just watched her with stunned faces.

[Pinkie Pie - She sang and danced, wearing a yellow and blue party hat and red nose as Gummy stood next to her with a blue and orange splatter pattern party hat on his head.]

This is your singing telegram

I hope it find you well

You're invited to a party

Cause we think you're really swell

[Pinkie Pie - continued her singing at Rarity's house, now wearing a Top Hat and black tail coat and Gummy was also wearing a tux and top hat. Rarity just looked stunned as well.]

Gummy's turning one year old

So help us celebrate

The cake will be delicious

The festivities first-rate

[Pinkie Pie - She continued for Applejack, now wearing a confetti cannon on her head as well as a pair of dual cannons on her body. Gummy then caught one of the falling streamers in his mouth. Applejack just watched with a stunned expression on her face.]

There will be games and dancing

Bob for apples, cut a rug

[Pinkie Pie - shoots off her confetti canons.]

And when the party's over

We'll gather 'round for a group hug

[Pinkie Pie - she is now at Rainbow's home using a hot air balloon to sing to her, but her singing and energy has started to slow down and she began to sweat a little. Gummy was trapped in collection of smaller balloons above the pink pony. Rainbow watched Pinkie in the same manner as the others.]

No need to bring a gift

Bring there will be enough

Birthdays mean having fun with friends.

Not getting lots of stuff

[Pinkie Pie - By the time, she reached Fluttershy's cottage, her singing had slowed down even more. She was now sweating more heavily and her dancing had very little energy. It didn't help she was wearing a birthday cake outfit with Gummy standing on top of her. Fluttershy was more concerned with how exhausted Pinkie looked then looking surprised by the pink pony's singing telegram.]

It won't be the same without you

So we hope that you say yes

So, please, oh please R.S.V.P.

And come, and be our guest!

Pinkie then plopped to the ground in front of Fluttershy's front door. It was several minutes later when Pinkie had the strength to make it back to Sugarcube Corner. She had her own party room/living space upstairs and it had already been set up and decorated for the party. Pinkie just slowly made her way to the top of the stairs.

"Next time, I think I'll just pass out written invitations," Pinkie told Gummy in a raspy voice before passing out at the top of the stairs.

Gummy just stood there blankly, as usual.

*Main theme*

It wasn't much longer before everyone was at Sugarcube Corner for Gummy's birthday party. Pinkie, Twilight, and Storm were dancing to some music. Applejack and Rainbow were chatting just behind the large bucket where they could play "Bob for apples". Fluttershy and Rarity were just chatting near the table where a giant birthday cake and bowl of punch were located. It was then Applejack then went to bob for an apple, she grabbed one with ease and then gobbled it up, core, seeds, and all.

Storm glanced around the room, a soft smile playing on his face. He loved seeing his friends happy and carefree. “Pinkie really outdid herself this time,” he said to Twilight as they danced. “It’s wild, colorful, and... probably dangerous if I know her surprises.”

Twilight chuckled. “You mean fun! C’mon, Storm, lighten up.”

“I’ll lighten up when Pinkie stops turning party games into combat drills,” Storm replied playfully, narrowly dodging a stray balloon that popped with a loud bang. He instinctively stepped closer to Twilight, keeping her safely away from the minor chaos brewing near the snack table.

"Nice one!" said Rainbow, "Now, let me show you how it's done!" Rainbow went to open her mouth and dived in when Pinkie arrived.

"Hey, girls!" said Pinkie cheerfully.

"Hey, Pinkie Pie!" said Rainbow.

"Howdy!" Applejack replied right after. Pinkie gave a happy squeal.

"Just wanted to tell you how happy I am that you could make it to Gummy's party," said Pinkie.

"Are you kiddin'?" said Applejack, "I wouldn't have missed it for the world."

"Me, neither," said Rainbow, "When Pinkie Pie throws a party, I'm there!" Rainbow then took her turn to bob an apple. Like Applejack, she grabbed out without any trouble.

"Ta da!" the blue pony exclaimed.

"Aw! It's just a boring old apple," said Pinkie, "Don't worry, there are plenty of other surprises in there." Rainbow then spat her apple at Applejack.

"What kind of surprises?" Rainbow asked excitedly as Applejack smiles in the same manner.

"I can't tell you that, silly," said Pinkie, "Then it wouldn't be a surprise."

Pinkie then walked away as Rainbow and Applejack then dunked their heads into the water at the same time. Applejack had grabbed a green apple that was attached to the bottom of the bucket with a spring. She tried to pull it out but the spring pulled her head back into the water. Rainbow pulled her head out only to have Gummy trying to bite her entire head. Applejack just laughed as Rainbow twitched her head so Gummy went flying off. Rainbow couldn't help but look a little embarrassed.

Meanwhile, Rarity was just enjoying some of the punch and was sipping it contently through a straw. Rarity had just emptied her cup when Pinkie refilled it for her. But Storm just felt suspicious before he went to the snack table. "This punch is simply divine," said Rarity to Pinkie as the pink pony arrived, "Is this the same recipe you used for your "Spring has Sprung" party?"

"Nope!" said Pinkie, "Something new."

Rarity looked at the punch bowl as Twilight and Storm were walking in the background. There they saw Gummy swimming in the punch bowl. Rarity looked stunned for a moment before she spit out the punch in her mouth and into Pinkie's face.

"It's Gummy's favorite," said Pinkie happily, unphased at getting the punch spat into her face.

Storm and Twilight both made nervous faces as Pinkie smiled. Rarity, with much reluctance, gulped and continued drinking the punch in her cup. Storm just groaned as he and Twilight just watched the scene unfold in the background. It was then the music began to play.

"Ooh, this is my jam!" said Pinkie as she took off.

Once Pinkie was looking away, Rarity spat out the punch in her mouth into a nearby potted plant. By now Twilight, Storm, and Fluttershy were dancing together and enjoying themselves.

It was then Pinkie got in between Twilight, Fluttershy, and Storm.

"Having fun?" Pinkie asked.

"A blast!" said Twilight.

"Totally!" Storm added.

"You always throw the best parties, Pinkie Pie," said Fluttershy as the three ponies kept on dancing.

"They're always the best parties 'cause my best friends are always there!" said Pinkie and joined in the dancing.

"Yah!" Twilight shouted as Pinkie smacked her flank into Twilight, sending her away from the pink pony as Storm dodged it. Pinkie then did the same to Fluttershy, making her yelp as she flew away as well. All two ponies were sent crashing on opposite sides of the room and into the walls, leaving indents in them.

Storm sidestepped the pink tornado with practiced ease, shaking his head. “I’ll stick to dodging chaos, thanks,” he muttered before rushing to help Twilight.

Twilight stumbled out of her indention in the wall, a dazed smile on her face. “That... didn’t hurt as much as I thought.”

Storm caught her before she toppled over, his steady hooves holding her upright. Their eyes met, and they both blushed faintly before pulling away.

“Thanks,” Twilight murmured, her cheeks warm.

“Anytime,” Storm replied, his voice gentle. “It’s my job to catch you when you fall, right?”

"C'mon, everypony" said Pinkie shortly afterward, "Gummy wants to dance. Go Gummy! It's your birthday! Go Gummy! It's your birthday."

The little alligator just stood there blankly as everypony began to dance around him.

(Scene changes)

It was very late when the party finally came to an end, Pinkie just watched everyone make their leave from outside her upstairs window.

"Hoo-wee!" said Applejack, "I am beat! I haven't danced that much since...Well, since your last party. Thanks again for your invite!"

"See ya later, birthday alligator!" Rainbow added as she walked with Fluttershy and Rarity.

"Bravo for hosting yet another delightful soiree," said Rarity.

"It's been lovely," said Fluttershy. Right behind the threesome were Storm and Twilight.

"You sure you don't wanna stay?" Pinkie called as Storm and Twilight looked back, "There's still some cake left."

"Uh, I think I'm gonna pass," said Twilight.

"Yeah, but I still had a lot of fun," said Storm.

"Great party though," said Twilight, "we should do this again soon." Pinkie just watched her friends head for their homes when Pinkie gasped and got an idea.

"We should do this again soon!" said Pinkie excitedly.

(Scene changes)

The sun began to slowly rise into the sky as Twilight was woken up by the sound of someone knocking her door. Twilight just slowly made her way towards the door with a few of her mane and tails hairs were sticking out. She opened the door to see Pinkie at her door wearing a basket on her head with some letters inside of it.

"Oh! Hi, Pinki-"

"It's soon" said the pink pony as she got into Twilight's face.

"Pardon me?" Twilight asked puzzled.

"You said we should have another party soon, and... it’s soon," said Pinkie as she bounced up and down excitedly, "Here's your invitation!" Twilight picked up one of the letters with her magic.

""You're invited to Gummy's 'after-birthday' party"," Twilight read aloud, ""This afternoon at three o'clock"."

"All our bestest friends are invited," said Pinkie, still bouncing on her hooves, "and there's gonna be dancing, and games, and cake, and ice cream, and punch!" Twilight smiled...until she realizes something.

"This afternoon?" said Twilight, "As in, "this afternoon" this afternoon?"

"Yes, indeedy!" said Pinkie.

"Oh, gosh," said Twilight sheepishly, "I wish I could make it, but I've gotten a bit behind on my studies."

Twilight used her magic to quickly summon a huge pile of books. By the time Pinkie was able to peek inside, the large stack was a big as a mountain.

"I really gotta hit the books," said Twilight as she allowed Pinkie to see the book mountain.

"I understand," said Pinkie, "your studies come first. But don't worry, we'll be sure to save you some cake."

"Please do," said Twilight as Pinkie gave the purple pony a wink and then took her leave, but then Pinkie reappeared walking in the opposite direction from a short distance away.

"Oh! And Twilight, you shouldn't hit the books," Pinkie pointed out, "You should really just read them."

"I'll keep that in mind," said Twilight as Pinkie bounced away toward Storm's house.

(scene change)

She knocked on his door and put on a big smile. Storm opened the door.

"What's up, Pinkie?" Storm asked.

"I'm here to give you an invite to another amazing party!" Pinkie chirped, pulling out a brightly colored invitation from seemingly nowhere. Storm took it with his magic, glancing at the decorative card.

"It's for this afternoon!" Pinkie added, bouncing excitedly on her hooves as if the energy of the upcoming party was already coursing through her.

“This afternoon?” Storm repeated, his brows furrowing. “As in ‘this afternoon’ this afternoon?”

“Correct-a-mundo!” Pinkie said, bouncing even higher, as though the energy of the upcoming party was already coursing through her veins.

Storm hesitated, his usual confident demeanor softening slightly. He rubbed the back of his neck with a hoof. “Ohhh... Pinkie, I’m really sorry, but Aqua, Crimson, and I are helping out at the orphanage in Canterlot. We’ve got food and games planned for the kids, and it’s happening alongside the Grand Galloping Gala this year.”

Pinkie’s bouncing slowed for a moment, her smile faltering ever so slightly as she tilted her head. “The Grand Galloping Gala and helping kids? At the same time?” Her voice carried just a hint of disbelief as she processed the idea.

“Yeah,” Storm replied with a small, sheepish grin. “If I could maybe I would go to the gala with you guys, but the kids deserve a night to feel special too. Aqua’s planning this amazing water show, Crimson’s doing... well, something with fire—I’m keeping a fire extinguisher on hoof just in case—and I’m handling the setup for their games.”

Pinkie stopped bouncing entirely, her face scrunched up in thought as she listened. “Wow... food, games, fire tricks, and a water show? That sounds like a party for the ages! Why didn’t you invite me?”

Storm laughed softly. “Because if you came, Pinkie, you’d probably throw an impromptu second party in the middle of it. And knowing you, it’d somehow involve fireworks and cupcakes at the same time.”

Pinkie’s eyes widened. “That sounds amazing! Why didn’t I think of that?!”

Storm smiled, shaking his head. “But seriously, I really wish I could make it to your party. Believe me, I’d much rather be at one of your legendary celebrations, but these kids... they don’t get nights like this very often. They need us.”

Pinkie let out an exaggerated sigh, her frown lingering for only a split second before she perked back up. “Well, when you put it that way, how can I be mad at you? You’re doing something super-duper important, Storm! And a party is still a party, even if there are only four guests!” She gave him a playful wink before turning and bouncing toward Sweet Apple Acres.

Storm leaned against the doorframe, watching her go with an amused smile. “How does she stay so upbeat all the time?” he muttered to himself, shaking his head. As he turned back inside, he glanced at the invitation again.

(Scene changes)

Applejack had hooked up several of her smaller wagons together to make a three-car freight train loaded with tall piles of fresh delicious apples. She was then taken by surprise when Pinkie jumped out of a trio of haystacks laying near the barn.

"Huh? Oh, hi, Pinkie Pie!" said Applejack, "What brings you 'round these parts?"

"Who's ready to shake their hoof-thang?!" said Pinkie excitedly, getting into Applejack's face and shook her flank, "It's an invitation to Gummy's "after-birthday" party this afternoon. There's gonna be dancing, and games, and cake, and ice-cream, and punch!" Pinkie bounced excitedly as she told Applejack about the party. But then Applejack realized something.

"This afternoon?" said Applejack wearily, "A-as in, "this afternoon" this afternoon?"

"That's funny," said Pinkie, putting a fore-hoof to her chin for a moment, "That's just what Twilight and Storm said, and the answer is, "Yes! It's this afternoon!"

"Uh, well, I...I..uh...I don't think I can make it 'cause...uh..." Applejack stuttered.

Being the element of honesty made coming up with a good excuse to not go to Pinkie's part very difficult. She had to look at her freight cars loaded with apples for a few seconds to think of an answer. Pinkie just looked at the apples from behind her.

"I have to uh...uh..." Applejack continued to stutter before she finally came up with something to say, "you know what? I...uh...pick apples! Yep, apples! 'Cause that's what we do! With the...apples. We, uh...pick 'em!"

There was a long pause as Applejack gave Pinkie a toothy smile. Pinkie slowly begins to stare at her as Applejack tried to hold her smile, but she grew more nervous as Pinkie narrowed her eyes at her. Applejack gulped. Just as she can see her own reflection in the center of Pinkie's eyes. Pinkie stood down and smiled.

"Okey-dokey-lokey!" Pinkie replied in her cheerful manner, "A party is still a party, even if there are only three guests." Pinkie then left. Only when the pink pony was a safe distance away did Applejack release a sigh of relief.

(Scene changes)

Back at the Carousel Boutique, Spike was assisting Rarity by taking out a loaded garbage can out of the building and near the front of her property for pick up. (Don't ask if they do have a garbage day and where Rarity's property line is. Even I don't know.) Spike grunted since the garbage can was bigger and heavier than him and then sets it down.

"Anything else I can do you for you, most beautiful one?" Spike asked Rarity like a lovesick dragon as he knelt beside her.

Rarity got a good sniff of the odor coming from Spike due to the fact he had been working so hard and being around the garbage. Rarity whimpered as she leaned away from him in disgust.

"Hmm...perhaps you could take a bath," said Rarity as she pondered, "How can I put this delicately?" Rarity realized she couldn't and just went with being honest.

"You smell like a rotten apple core that's been wrapped in moldy hay and dripping in dragon perspiration," said Rarity upfront.

Spike just sighed in a lovesick trance and began to float into the air as hearts floated around him. Though anypony else who heard that could tell that wasn't a complement, Spike didn't seem to care. Rarity just gives him a concerned but annoyed look as she lightly pushed Spike away so he literally floated back to the library. Rarity watched him float away as Pinkie appeared beside her.

"Ooh! I love the new hat," said Rarity as she looked at the basket on Pinkie's head, "Very modern. What's the occasion?"

"Gummy's "after-birthday" party is this afternoon," Pinkie explained, "I'm delivering the invitations."

"The party is this afternoon?" said Rarity in shock, "As in, "this afternoon" this afternoon?"

"It's so strange," Pinkie pondered, "Everypony keeps saying that."

"Oh... do they?" Rarity asked her innocently.

"I know it's short notice," said Pinkie, "But we had such a great time at his birthday party, I thought we could have even more fun at his after-birthday party."

"And I'm sure that we would, but I'm going to have to decline," said Rarity as she played with one of the curls in her mane, "I have to...wash my hair."

"Don't be silly," said Pinkie, "your hair doesn't look dirty."

"It doesn't?" Rarity asked as her mane sparkled a bit.

"Nope!" Pinkie answered.

Then Rarity did something rather...rash. She stuck her head into the garbage, getting her mane covered in grime and trash.

"See?" said Rarity, then made a face that showed she was gonna be sick, but was able to quickly recompose herself, "Dirty! I have to go!" Rarity then made a mad dash into her boutique and slammed the door. Pinkie was left rather surprised.

"Huh... No Twilight, no Storm, no Applejack, no Rarity," Pinkie thought before going back to her cheery mood, "Oh well, a party is still a party even with only two guests."

(Scene changes)

However, Pinkie soon found that she was getting the same reaction from both Rainbow and Fluttershy, who were just hovering in the air when Pinkie told them about the party.

"This afternoon?" Rainbow said stunned.

"As in..." Fluttershy tried to add.

"Yes! As in, "this afternoon" this afternoon!" Pinkie snapped.

"On, man!" said Rainbow, "We'd love to, but...we're...house sitting this afternoon." Fluttershy nodded in agreement.

"Both of you?" Pinkie asked with a sigh of disappointment.

"It's...uh...big house," Fluttershy added as she glanced over to Rainbow, who literally drew a wrist watch on her left fore-hoof.

"Uh, look at the time!" said Rainbow, looking at her hoof drawn watch, "we'd better get going." The two Pegasi went to leave.

"Wait!" said Pinkie, causing Fluttershy and Rainbow to come back, "Maybe I could bring you some after-birthday cake and ice-cream. Who're you house sitting for?"

"Harry," said Rainbow quickly.

"Harry?" said Pinkie puzzled.

"Yeah, I don't think you know him," said Rainbow.

"That's strange," Pinkie pondered, "I know just about everypony around here."

"He's...a bear," said Fluttershy.

"A bear?" Pinkie exclaimed. Even Rainbow looked rather stunned until Fluttershy gave her a discreet wink.

"Yup! He's a bear all right," Rainbow replied, "and he'll be pretty upset if we don't get over to his house soon." The two Pegasi get ready to fly away again.

"Wait!"

Only for Pinkie to call them back a second time.

"There's a bear around here who lives in a house?" Pinkies asked in confusion.

"It's, uh, really more of a cave," Fluttershy answered.

"But he's fixed up the place so much," Rainbow added, "it feels like a house."

"And, uh, he wants us to look after his house...uh, cave...while he's, uh..." Fluttershy was running out of things to say.

"A-at the beach!" Rainbow announced.

"He's vacationing at the beach?" Pinkie said stunned. According to the current maps of Equestria, the beach going either west or east was very far away from Ponyville.

"Yup!" Rainbow answered, "He loves to..."

"Collect sea shells!" said Fluttershy, waving her fore-hooves about.

"Play beach volleyball!" said Rainbow at the same time, waving her fore-hooves before they both looked at each other.

"...Play beach volleyball!" said Fluttershy, waving her fore-hooves again.

"...Collect sea shells!" said Rainbow at the same time, making the same gestures. They looked at each other again.

"...Collect volleyballs!"

"...Play sea shells!"

By now, both pegasi looked at each other nervously. They knew that they need to leave and leave now.

"Gotta go!" said Rainbow before she and Fluttershy both took off at high speed.

Pinkie is left rather baffled at first, but then begins to feel suspicious as she sits on the floor of her living quarters with her fore-hooves crossed.

"Something strange is definitely going on around here, Gummy," Pinkie told her alligator as Gummy was just pushing a ball of yarn across the floor, "Sure, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy had to house-sit for that vacationing bear, but what are the chances that all my other friends would have plans this afternoon too? Rarity had to wash her hair? Applejack has to pick apples? Storm and his siblings are preparing stuff for the kids at the orphanage in Canterlot where the Grand Galloping Gala is being held? He never told me actually..., and Twilight is behind on her studies and has to hit the books?"

Pinkie then stands looking outside her window when she comes to a realization.

"The more I think about it," said Pinkie, "The more those are starting to sound like..." Pinkie gasped, "excuses!"

It was then she noticed that Twilight was hiding behind a house, standing on her hind-hooves with her back against the wall. The purple pony then tip-hoofed into a nearby bush.

Twilight looked around as she tip-hoofed over the entrance of Sugarcube Corner and headed inside, closing the door.

"That doesn't look like studying...or hitting the books," said Pinkie suspiciously.

(Scene changes)

Inside Sugarcube Corner, Twilight wasted no time quietly walking up to the front counter and gave a light ring of the bell. Mrs. Cake came out of the kitchen area.

"Ooh! You must be here for..."

"Shh!" Twilight hushed Mrs. Cake before asking quietly, "Is Pinkie Pie around?"

"Oh, I don't think so," said Mrs. Cake, who apparently had been too busy in the kitchen to realize that Pinkie was upstairs in her living space.

Neither of them even noticed a tin can on a string appeared between the two ponies from above. Pinkie held onto another tin can so she could eavesdrop on the conversation.

"Good, I don't want her to know anything about this," said Twilight.

"Yes, of course," said Mrs. Cake, "I'll be right back." Mrs. Cake made her way into the kitchen as Twilight waited for the blue and pink pony to return. Pinkie was a little puzzled as Gummy rolled across the room trying to balance on the ball of yarn.

"But...we're friends," said Pinkie, "What wouldn't Twilight want me to know anything about? " Pinkie gasped as she heard some hoof steps below, "She's coming back!" Pinkie went back to listening quietly, feeling rather worried.

"Thanks," said Twilight from below, "and remember, not a word to Pinkie Pie. Hey! What's with the tin can?"

Pinkie cringed as she tried to pull the tin can back up, but the rope broke and the can on the other end landed square on Twilight's nose. Twilight looked stunned until she shook the can off, but her nose was now shaped like cylinder.

(Scene changes)

Once Twilight got her nose back into shape, she continued to sneak about the town with a white package at hoof, peeking out of some bushes before continuing to tip-hoof past the flower shop. Pinkie and Gummy poked their heads from behind the flower stand. Twilight just continued to sneak forward, looking around to see if anyone was following her. Pinkie then poked out again from the background and then again in the foreground.

"Time to get to the bottom of things!" said Pinkie as she put on a pair of Groucho glasses and continued her pursuit of the purple pony and her white package.

Twilight then quietly sneaked past a nearby apple stand, but then heard something and looked back. Pinkie quickly and quietly hid behind the side of the cart with her back against it. Gummy then fell off of Pinkie's head and out into the open. Pinkie wasted no time, scooping him up and pressing his back against the stand as Twilight continued on their way.

"I think our cover has been blown," said Pinkie to Gummy, "We'll need a new disguise."

It wasn't much longer before Twilight arrived at the Carousel Boutique and rang the doorbell. Rarity quietly opened the door and peeked out, looked around, and then the two ponies stood side by side facing away from each other.

"She didn't see you at the sweet shop, did she?" Rarity asked quietly.

"I don't think so," said Twilight, not wanting to mention the tin can on a string.

"Oh, good," said Rarity, "I'd hate for her to ruin everything."

"Me too," said Twilight before letting the box land softly on the grass next to her and then walked away without another word.

Rarity just looked at the box, stood in front of it, picked it up with the curls of her tail, then began to slowly tip-hoofed away. Pinkie then emerged nearby inside of a haystack, still wearing her glasses and now had a teal coat on her backside, and had gummy standing on the top. The little alligator gave a light sneeze before Pinkie went after Rarity.

Rarity continued to head deeper into town. It wasn't long before Fluttershy peeked out from behind a wall. Rarity cautiously looked around before giving Fluttershy a smile and an eye wink. Pinkie, still in disguise, was just inside hearing range as she stood behind another building.

"Have you seen her?" Rarity asked the yellow Pegasus.

"Not since this morning," Fluttershy replied.

"Me neither," Rarity said quietly, "Can you believe she was planning on throwing an after-birthday party today?"

"I'm just glad I was able to come up with an excuse for why I couldn't be there," said Fluttershy. Pinkie, who was still eavesdropping, looked hurt.

"Me too!" Rarity added, "This is obviously going to be so much better."

"As long as we keep her from finding out about it, it will," Fluttershy told her.

"See you later!" Rarity whispered before making her leave.

Fluttershy began to look around before grabbing the package by the string with her mouth and began to sneak forward with her head low. Pinkie was feeling rather upset and turned to leave when she bumped into something. Pinkie was so startled that she began bouncing backwards and right into Fluttershy. Fluttershy gasped when she saw the weird looking haystack and was sent screaming and flying off with the package.

"I thought everypony loved my parties," said Pinkie sadly as she stood there feeling depressed.

Gummy then popped out of the haystack now wearing his own pair of Groucho glasses. Then Rainbow walked by.

"Hi Pinkie Pie," said Rainbow, seeing right through the pony's disguise. It then clicked in her head.

Pinkie Pie was nearby.

Rainbow froze stiff for a second in shock.

"Uh-oh!" said Rainbow and then immediately took off at high speed.

"Rainbow Dash! Wait!" Pinkie shouted by Rainbow turned a corner and tried to lose the pink pony before slowing down and coming to stop.

"Phew..." said Rainbow with relief, until Pinkie popped out of a random barrel behind her.

"Where're you going?!" Pinkie demanded.

"Ah!" Rainbow yelped before taking off into the skies once again. Rainbow took a detour towards a collection of trees...on purpose.

"Storm! Crimson! Aqua! Help!" She called out as she passed by a tree Storm, Aqua, and Crimson just stayed hidden until the moment was right.

The three then held out some blinding powder, ready to strike Pinkie. Time slowed down as Pinkie looked like a blur as she passed the three's hiding spot. They both jumped in front of her and tossed the blinding powder at Pinkie, right in the face.

"ACK!" Pinkie yelped as she suddenly couldn't see anything and stopped to rub her eyes.

"Let's go!" Storm said as he and his siblings zipped out of nowhere to hide.

“Sorry Pinkie!” Aqua yelled as she ran with her brothers.

Pinkie stood there, blinking furiously as the blinding powder clung to her face. "Wha–what just happened?!" she sputtered, wiping her eyes in a desperate attempt to clear her vision. Gummy, who had somehow appeared next to her, blinked slowly with his own pair of Groucho glasses still on, as if mirroring Pinkie's confusion.

Meanwhile, Storm, Aqua, and Crimson were already a safe distance away, hiding behind a thick cluster of trees. Crimson was grinning from ear to ear, clearly enjoying the small prank.

"Nice work, team," Crimson chuckled, giving Aqua and Storm a light nudge. "We’ve got some serious skills. Did you see the way we moved? Pinkie didn’t stand a chance."

Aqua, however, wasn't as amused. "You do realize we’re going to have to make it up to her later, right?”

“Hopefully this will be enough” Storm said as he and his siblings went off.

(Scene changes)

Rainbow had managed to leave the forest and ducked behind the bell above the schoolhouse. She quietly peaked out from behind it and ducked inside, trying to catch her breath. Rainbow then shrieked when she saw Pinkie dangling upside down inside the bell. Rainbow knew that the blinding powder didn't work for long.

"What's the real reason you didn't want to come to Gummy's party?" Pinkie yelled, making the bells ring as Rainbow took off at high speed.

Rainbow then tried to fly up to the top of the mountain and just barely grabbed the edge leading to the summit as her wings gave out.

Somepony extended a hoof to help her up, but Rainbow grunted as she pulled herself up. Rainbow gasped again when she saw a very angry and agitated Pinkie Pie at the top of the mountain. Pinkie then glared at Rainbow's clearly full saddle bags.

"What's in those bags?!" Pinkie shouted, now furious as Rainbow took off again in a rainbow blur. Pinkie gritted her teeth and took off after the blue Pegasus, making herself look like a pink blur.

(Scene changes)

Applejack was taking a walk as she approached the barn when she saw both a blue blur flying over some hills toward the farm...with a pink blur not too far behind the blue blur.

"Applejack! We have a problem!" said Rainbow anxiously as she approached at high speed. Pinkie wasn't too far behind, gritting her teeth and Gummy hanging onto her tail with his mouth.

Nearby, Storm, Aqua, and Crimson crouched behind a stack of hay bales, their final batch of blinding powder ready. Crimson peeked over the edge, his grin gleaming like a mischievous fox’s. “Alright, team. Round two. Let’s slow her down before she explodes.”

Aqua sighed, adjusting the pouch of powder in her hooves. “You know this isn’t going to work for long, right?”

“Doesn’t have to,” Crimson replied with a chuckle. “Just long enough for Dash to get away. And us, too.”

Storm kept his focus on Pinkie’s rapid approach. “Stay sharp. Pinkie doesn’t play by the rules, and she’s not slowing down this time. Aqua, you take the left—Crimson, stay close to me.”

“On it,” Aqua said, positioning herself strategically.

“Let’s do this!” Crimson whispered, barely containing his excitement. “She’s fast, but we’re faster.”

Time seemed to slow as Pinkie barreled toward their hiding spot. The siblings jumped out; powder ready to launch. But Pinkie suddenly stopped mid-stride and zoomed right up to them, skidding to a halt mere inches from their faces.

“Don’t even THINK about it!” she growled, her tone as sharp as a blade. Her mane was frazzled, and her eyes burned with fury.

Storm met her glare with calm determination. “Sorry, Pinkie,” he said, his voice steady. “We don’t want to do this, but you’re not leaving us much choice.”

SPLAT!

They fired at her face, blinding her again.

"Let's go!" Crimson shouted as they ran after Rainbow Dash as fast as they could.

"You're gonna PAY FOR THAT!" Pinkie screamed with fury as she tried to rub her eyes from the blinding Pinkie growled through clenched teeth, blinking furiously as she tried to clear her vision. “This isn’t over!” she yelled, her voice filled with both frustration and a touch of manic determination.

Meanwhile, the three siblings and Rainbow regrouped inside the barn, catching their breath. Applejack looked back, jumped in the air with a gasp and frightened look on her face as Pinkie had already broken free of the blinding powder and was approaching fast. Applejack quickly slammed the barn door as Pinkie arrived. Pinkie gritted her teeth angrily, looked furiously at the barn, before using her forehead to knock on the door. At first there was no answer.

"I know you're IN THERE!" Pinkie screamed angrily. Applejack cautiously cracked open the top half of the door a bit to peak outside.

"Oh! Howdy pardner!" said Applejack casually.

"Mind if I...take a look inside the barn?" Pinkie asked with an angry smile.

"No! Uh, I mean, yes, I mean...you can't come in here!" Applejack stuttered, getting in her face, but as she spoke, Pinkie starts to stare her down, making the orange pony very nervous.

"Rainbow Dash went in there," said Pinkie sternly, "I also saw Storm, Aqua, and Crimson go in there too. And I would like to have a word with them about blinding me with FLASH POWDER! What kinds of friends do that?!"

Inside the barn, Rainbow, Storm, Aqua, and Crimson were huddled together, trying to stay as quiet as possible. Crimson, always the joker, whispered, "Should we try the powder again? Maybe third time’s the charm?"

"Not a chance," Aqua shot back, giving her younger brother a stern look. "It didn’t work the first two times, and Pinkie’s getting more upset. We need a better plan.

"Oh, well...uh… they were...helping Rainbow," Applejack stuttered as Pinkie began to lean her face into AJ's with an angry look on her face, "they were just bringin' in some...supplies! yup, supplies for the...renovation! Fixin' up the whole thing, top to bottom...uh, lots of construction goin' on in there right now!"

"You heard her!" Rainbow whispered inside as Pinkie continued to glare, "Construction!"

Everyone inside began doing their best to make it seem like actual construction was taking place. Pinkie just narrowed her eyes as Applejack just continued to smile nervously. Pinkie then tried to stretch her neck to see around Applejack, but the orange pony was able to use her own head to block Pinkie's view. Pinkie then got right into Applejack's face so their noses were pressed together as she tried to stare Applejack down. Just as Pinkie started to push her head inside of the barn, Aqua slams the top half of the door shut from the shadows, squashing Pinkie's head between the door and the side post. Pinkie pulled away, feeling rather dazed, as Applejack reopened the door a bit to keep talking.

"Yup! Construction!" said Applejack, "That's my story, and I'm sticking to it." She laughed nervously as Pinkie continued to stare at her. Applejack gulped as she tried to remain calm and keep smiling, but Pinkie's staring continued to intensify as the orange pony began to sweat. Everypony inside was holding their breath.

"Okey...dokey...lokey," said Pinkie slowly, still glaring as her face started to pull away from Applejack's.

The orange pony went to exhale when Pinkie got into her face again, stared sternly for another second before slowly pulling away and finally leaving. Once Pinkie was a good distance away, Applejack gave a large sigh of relief and leaned against the bottom half of the barn door in exhaustion. The others poked their heads out from behind her, breathing a collective sigh of relief as well.

“I really hope Pinkie can forgive us after all of this” Storm said as they started to prepare for something.

(Scene changes)

Pinkie had returned back to Sugarcube Corner, steaming with fury, as she paced back and forth across the floor as Gummy just watched her while standing on his hind legs.

"Secrets and lies!" Pinkie fumed as she got into Gummy's face, making him stand on all fours again, "It's all secrets and lies with these ponies! They're up to something Gummy! Something they don't want me to know about! Well, I'm gonna know about it! I'm gonna know about it big time. And I know just who's gonna tell me all about it. Tell me all about it big time!"

(Scene changes)

It didn't take Pinkie too long to invite Spike over to Sugarcube Corner as she seated him at a table and placed a bowl of gems in front of him.

"Wow! Nice spread!" said Spike. Pinkie just glared at him until she started to put her plan into action.

"It's all yours, Spike," said Pinkie in a sweet tone, "All you have to do..." Pinkie then set up a small lamp and made it act like an interrogation lamp as Gummy grabbed Spike's tail between a hole behind the chair to prevent him from escaping, "...is talk!"

Pinkie give him a smile, but the smile was not a happy one. It was a smile that warned the little dragon that he would be in big trouble if he didn't cooperate.

"That's it?" said Spike simply as he stood up on the chair, "Okay...uh, beautiful weather we're having eh? I love a sunny spring day, don't you? The birds chirpin' and the flowers bloomin'."

Pinkie was taken aback for a second before getting irritated, especially when Spike tried to reach out for the gems and Pinkie pushed the bowl out of his reach.

"No, no, no," said Pinkie a she focused the light on Spike, "Talk about our friends."

"Oh, okay. Let's see," said Spike as he pondered or a second before continuing, "There's Twilight Sparkle. She's a unicorn. Good with magic. Real brainiac. Storm Shadow, a master in training along with his siblings, Aqua Diamond and Crimson Charge those three seem to work so well with each other. I also know Storm used to have a huge crush on Twilight before he got over it. But he still finds her the most gorgeous pony in the world. Then you got Rarity. Total knockout. Twilight and Storm seem to think I don't have a chance with her, but...eh, what do they know? Twilight can't even see what's right in front of her before it's too late. Let's see. There's...there's Fluttershy, a Pegasus who's afraid of heights. Heh, what's up with that?"

As Spike continued to babble, Pinkie grew more and more angrier as she was now standing just above the chair as Spike continued to talk.

"GRR! No!" Pinkie snapped angrily, "You're not understanding me! I want you to confess!"

"Confess?" said Spike stunned.

"Confess!" Pinkie yelled, getting into Spike's face, grinding her teeth. Spike grew rather nervous.

"I'm the one who spilled juice all over Twilight's copy of "Magical Mysteries and Practical Potions! And Storm pressure pointed me so hard I deserved it!" said Spike, flinching as Pinkie kept glaring.

"And?" Pinkie demanded.

"And I'm the one who used up all the hot water in Ponyville yesterday when I took a seven-hour bubble bath," Spike added, flinching again.

"Aaand?" Pinkie repeated in the same tone.

"And sometimes...when no one's around...I do this," said Spike as he grabbed a tall vanity mirror and begin to flux his arms, "Lookin' good, Spike! Lookin' real good!"

Pinkie just blinked twice before her temper had reached its limit. While Spike was being completely honest with his answers, Pinkie thought he was beating around the bush like the others. She finally had enough.

"No! No! No! No!" Pinkie yelled in rage as she shoved the mirror away and gets into Spike's face again.

"W-what do you wanna hear?" Spike pleaded fearfully, "Tell me what you want me to say, and I'll say it!"

"Tell me that my friends are all lying to me and avoiding me because they don't like my parties and they don't want to be my friends anymore!" Pinkie yelled, panting heavily from being so angry.

"Your friend are all lying to you and avoiding you 'cause they don't like your parties and they don't want to be your friends anymore!" Spike repeated.

"Aha!" Pinkie exclaimed, "I knew it!" but then...

POP! SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!

In all respect, Spike only said that because that is what Pinkie had asked him to say, not because it was actually the truth. But Pinkie believed him. As soon as what was said set into her mind, Pinkie's mane and tail deflated, making them completely straight. Her pink coat had grayed considerably as well, and she had the face of a pony who just had all the happiness taken from her and had been left with nothing else.

"On no," Pinkie said sadly, "my friends don't like my parties and they don't want to be my friends anymore." Pinkie just sat down on the floor looking absolutely depressed as Spike turned off the interrogation light.

"Uh...so..." Spike asked curiously, completely oblivious to the fact Pinkie was now in complete depression. Pinkie said nothing and pushed the bowl of gems over to Spike, who just munched on them loudly. Pinkie just sighed to herself sadly.

It wasn't much longer before Pinkie entered the first stage of complete depression.

Denial

(Scene changes)

Pinkie had decided to host her little party for Gummy creating some "guests" using inanimate objects, such a giant piece of lint, a bag of flour, stack of three rocks, and a bucket of turnips. Gummy sat in the middle with two of the imaginary friends at his sides. Despite her attempts to be cheerful, Pinkie's mane and tail stayed straight and her coat a dull shade of pink.

"Thank you all so much for coming" said Pinkie, trying to be cheerful, "It means so much to Gummy!" Nobody said anything as Pinkie smiled before rushing over to the bucket of turnips, narrowing her eye brows as she tried to make the bucket of turnips talk.

"Could I have some more punch?" said the bucket of Turnips.

"Well, of course, you can have some more punch," said Pinkie as she brought the turnips a glass of punch. Her faces give a twitch before she headed over to the stack of rocks.

"This is one great party!" Pinkie makes the rocks say, using a deep voice and making a similar face as she made them talk, "You really outdone yourself."

"Why, thank you, Rocky," Pinkie replied giving the rocks a side hug.

"I'm having a delightful time as well," said Pinkie, giving the clump of lint a sophisticated voice.

"I'm so glad, Sir Lintsalot," Pinkie answered before her face made a twitch again.

"Might I trouble you for anozer slice of cake?" Pinkie made the bag of flour say, using a light French accent.

"Anything for you, Madame le Flour," Pinkie answered as she placed a slice of cake in front of the flour bag.

"I'm just glad none o' them ponies showed up," said Rocky as Pinkie nudged tapped a hoof against them.

"Oh, they're not so bad," said Pinkie as she gave a smile, but then her eye pupils shrunk and widened apart as a low string instrumental whine was heard. Pinkie was now suffering a full mental breakdown.

"Not so bad?" said Rocky, now talking on its own, "Puh-lease! They're a buncha losers!"

"Oh c'mon now," Pinkie answered, looking dumbfounded at first but then sheepish, ""Losers" might be a little strong, don'tcha think?"

"After the way they treated you?" Sir Lintsalot replied as the ball of lint hopped about, "I say "losers" isn't strong enough!"

"Well, it was pretty rude..." Pinkie thought aloud with a hurt look on her face.

"Pretty rude?" put in Madame Le Flour using the tips of the bag as arms, waving them about and then slamming one bag corner to the table, "It was downright, deespicable!"

"It was, wasn't it?" said Pinkie an agreement.

"If I were you," Mr. Turnip added, jiggling about its bucket, "I wouldn't speak to them every again."

"You know what?" said Pinkie, "I'm not gonna speak to them ever again. And I'm not gonna invite them to another party as long as I live! They don't deserve to be invited to my parties..." Pinkie made another twitch, "...not after the way they've been acting." Pinkie just sat at the table with a bitter look on her face as her imaginary friends supported her decision.

"Deeespicable!" Madame Le Flour replied as it clapped.

"Such losers!" Sir Lintsalot added.

"Yes, zat's right," added Madame le Flour.

Back in reality, Pinkie was the one doing all the talking, as she jiggled each imaginary friend and mimicked their voices with wide eyes.

"Well done," said Mr. Turnip.

"Yeah!" cheered Sir Lintsalot.

"You show 'em!" Rocky added. Pinkie's moment was then interrupted as she heard a knock on the door.

"Who could that be?" Pinkie asked curiously.

Rainbow Dash was waiting outside as she opened the door.

"Hey there, Pinkie Pie!" said Rainbow cheerfully, "Sorry I was in such a rush earlier. Had some places to be and couldn't slow down to say, "hello." You know how it goes." Pinkie just glared as she made her way from the table.

"I know how it goes, all right!" Pinkie muttered through her teeth.

"Yeah..." said Rainbow sheepishly as she leaned her head low to show her discomfort, "so why don't you come with us over at Sweet Apple Acres?"

"No thanks," said Pinkie snootily and returns to her seat next to the bag of flour and hugs it, "I'm spending time with my real friends. Isn't that right, Madame le Flour?"

"Oui! Zat iz correct, madame and monsieur," Madame le Flour answered as Pinkie animated her before Rainbow Dash as she looked rather disturbed.

"Uh...Pinkie Pie?" said Rainbow awkwardly,

"Another slice of cake, Sir Lintsalot?" Pinkie offered.

"I'd love one," said the lint as Pinkie animated it. Both ponies just felt more and more disturbed as Gummy bounced past them on a pink balloon, startling Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow need to put an end to this...whatever it was...now and get Pinkie to Sweet Apple Acres.

"Aaalrighty," said Rainbow slowly, "What do you say we get out of Creepytown and head over to Applejack's..." Pinkie took offense at Rainbow's comment and shoved Mr. Turnip before the blue pony.

"She's not going anywhere," said the animated Mr. Turnip.

"I most certainly am not," said Pinkie snootily, "I'm having a wonderful time right here."

She ducked under the table.

"You really should come with me." Rainbow Dash insisted, starting to get really creeped out by Pinkie's 'antics'.

"You heard the lady!" Rocky said sternly, "She ain't goin' nowheres, chump!"

"Who you calling a chump, chump?" Rainbow challenged until the rocks fell to the floor. Rainbow then realized that she had just gotten defensive over a pile of rocks.

"Ugh...that's it. Party's over," said Rainbow, "Come on, Pinkie Pie!"

"No!" said Pinkie as she got out from under the table and sat down, sticking her nose in the air.

"Pinkie Pie, Let's go!" said Rainbow. Pinkie just smirked.

"I said No!" said Pinkie firmly. Rainbow then got behind her and tried to push her forward with her head.

"You...have to...come with...me!" Rainbow grunted as she continued to push Pinkie forward, but the pink pony began to hold her ground.

"No...I...Don't!" Pinkie yelled sternly as she lifted her back end and smashed it on top of Rainbow's head.

She struggled to get free and she did, only to crash into Madame le Flour and Rainbow got a piece of cake on top of her head.

"Oh, you wanna do this the hard way?" Rainbow challenged once she recovered, "Well do this the hard way!"

(Scene changes)

All that could be said afterward was that Pinkie really did not want to move. Even with Rainbow Dash dragging her by the tail, it had taken a good half an hour before they finally arrived at the front of the barn door. Rainbow grunted as she got close enough.

Gummy just enjoyed the ride as he sat comfortably on Pinkie's flank.

"We're...here…" Rainbow Dash panted before she opened the barn doors. Pinkie just glared at she looked inside.

"SURPRISE!" said Storm, Aqua, Crimson, Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy, all wearing party hats.

Pinkie looks surprised at first, but then just glared as Rainbow reluctantly pushed her inside. But Pinkie doesn't stop giving everypony angry looks.

"I really thought she'd be more excited," said Fluttershy worried as Twilight looked concerned and Applejack was, once again, just smiling nervously.

"Excited? Excited?!" Pinkie barked, making them flinch twice, " Why would I be excited to attend my own farewell party?"

"Farwell party?" said Twilight in shock.

"Yes!" Pinkie answered, making the flinch again as she stood on her hind legs, "You don't like me anymore, so you decided to kick me out of the group and throw a great big party to celebrate! A "Farewell to Pinkie Pie" party!" Pinkie then demonstrated getting kicked out, landing on her back end, and waved her arms angrily as she looked away from them sadly. Gummy just stood nearby watching Pinkie.

"Why in the world would you think we didn't like you anymore, sugarcube?" Applejack asked Pinkie as she walked up to her.

"Why?" She asked, getting into Applejack's face.

"Why?" Pinkie repeated as she got into Rarity's face.

"Why?!" Pinkie yelled again, causing Fluttershy to topple over.

"Because you've been lying to me and ignoring me all day, that's why!" Pinkie jumped into the air as she yelled, waving her hooves, and landed on the ground panting heavily.

“Pinkie, we had to do it for a really good reason,” Aqua said, stepping forward with a calm smile. “We didn’t want you to spoil the surprise.”

Crimson grinned, trotting up beside his sister. “Yeah, do you really think we’d go through all this trouble just to say goodbye? C’mon, Pinkie. You’re smarter than that.”

Pinkie’s glare remained, but her ears twitched as if she was listening.

"Uh, yeah!" Rainbow continued, "because we wanted your party to be a surprise!" Pinkie just kept glaring but was still listening.

"We'd been planning this party for such a long time," Rarity explained as a she pushed away a falling yellow balloon, "we had to make excuses for why we couldn't attend Gummy's party so that we could get everything ready for yours." Pinkie said nothing, but was still listening.

"If this is a farewell party," said Twilight as she looked at the cake, "why does the cake I picked up from Sugarcube corner say "Happy Birthday, Pinkie Pie"?"

Pinkie just looked around, feeling rather puzzled, until she notices the presents, all the party streamers and decorations, and then her birthday cake. She just looks blankly for a moment before...

SQUEAKY TRUMPET BLAST!

Pinkie's tail and mane got their cotton candy likeness again and her coat was back to being a bright pink.

"Because it's my birthday!" said Pinkie excitedly, back to her peppy old self, as she stretched out her fore-legs and grabbed everypony for a group hug, "Ooh, how could I have forgotten my own birthday?"

Pinkie just hugged them as everypony else just sighed in relief.

"And you like me so much you decided to throw me a surprise party!" said Pinkie as she bounced around the area happily.

"That's what we've been trying to tell you, darling," said Rarity.

“We’d never get rid of you, Pinkie,” Storm said, his calm, reassuring voice cutting through the commotion. “We just wanted this to turn out great for you because, well, you deserve it.”

“Yeah!” Crimson chimed in, flashing a grin. “We’d be crazy to kick you out. Who else is gonna throw us the best parties in Equestria?”

“And make cupcakes with way too much frosting?” Aqua added with a rare playful smirk. “No one does it like you.”

Pinkie beamed, though her cheeks turned slightly pinker with embarrassment. “You girls, Storm, and Crimson are the best friends ever! How could I have ever doubted you?”

"It's okay, Pinkie Pie," Twilight reassured her, "It could have happened to any of us."

"Uh-huh! It sure would," said Rainbow.

"Don't worry about it," Fluttershy replied.

"No worries," said Storm.

"I'm just glad I haven't been replaced with a bucket of turnips." Rainbow Dash said as Pinkie shrugged her shoulders and smiled sheepishly.

“Huh?” Twilight, Storm, Aqua, and Crimson said in unison, their puzzled expressions perfectly mirrored.

"You don't wanna know," said Rainbow.

Storm raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. He turned his skeptical glare toward Pinkie, who began to sweat nervously under his gaze. “Pinkie,” he said, his voice low and steady, “do you mean to tell me... you went completely delusional?”

Pinkie squeaked out a nervous, “Sorry,” with an embarrassed grin, looking like a foal caught sneaking cookies from the jar.

For a moment, Storm kept his serious expression. Then, to everyone’s surprise, he chuckled softly. “I’ll let it go this time,” he said, a smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth. “But next time, talk to us first, alright?”

“Alrighty!” Pinkie chirped, her bubbly personality already bouncing back as she grinned widely.

"All right, everypony! Enough of this gab," said Applejack as she started up the music player, "Let's party!" The music began to play as Pinkie, Rarity, and Rainbow dance. Applejack and Fluttershy enjoy pushing a balloon back and forth.

Storm lingered near the edge of the barn, watching the group with a small, contented smile. Crimson sauntered over, balancing a slice of cake on his hoof. “Hey, big bro,” he said with a grin. “You’re staring again.”

Storm chuckled softly, leaning against the wall. “Just making sure everyone’s having a good time. That’s what matters.”

Crimson snorted. “They’re all having a blast. You should stop being Mr. Observer and join in before Pinkie drags you into the conga line.”

Storm raised an eyebrow, smirking. “I’ll take my chances.”

Aqua, holding a glass of punch, walked over to join them. “You two done chatting? Because Rarity’s about to trip over her own hooves trying to figure out how the conga works, and I don’t want to miss it.”

Crimson laughed. “Seriously? Rarity trying to conga? This I gotta see.” He headed off toward the dance floor, leaving Aqua and Storm standing together.

“You did good today,” Aqua said quietly, glancing at her brother. “Pinkie’s happy, and everything turned out alright.”

Storm nodded, his smile softening. “We all did. Thanks for helping keep everything together, Aqua.”

“That’s what family’s for,” she replied with a rare smile.

"Dear Princess Celestia," Twilight later recited in a letter that night,

"We are writing to you from the most delightful party. We're not only having a good time with our friends, but also was given the opportunity to learn a valuable lesson about friendship. Always expect the best from your friends, and never assume the worst. Rest assured that a good friend always has your best interests at heart.

Your faithful students,

Twilight Sparkle and Storm Shadow."

As Twilight recited her letter, Rainbow Dash and Crimson Charge enjoyed some cake together, Rarity and Spike shared a short conversation as Spike begins to dance, but then finds that he is dancing alone as Pinkie and Twilight start a conga line. Rarity joins, followed by Aqua, Fluttershy, and then Applejack. Meanwhile Gummy is just playing with a balloon as they conga by.

"You guys wouldn't mind if we celebrated Gummy's after-birthday party too, would you?" Pinkie requested, "His party got cut short, and he's pretty upset about it."

"Oh definitely," said Fluttershy.

"Aww, he was upset?" Rarity replied.

"Uh-huh, sure!" said Applejack.

"For Gummy, yeah!" Rainbow added.

"You got it." Crimson added.

"I'm game!" Aqua said.

"Of course." Storm agreed.

“Yeah, why not?” Twilight added. “Let’s have a party.”

Just then, Gummy tried to swallow the balloon he’d been playing with. Storm’s eyes widened, and he quickly rushed over to gently pry it out of the little alligator’s mouth.

“Easy there, buddy,” Storm said, setting the balloon safely next to Gummy. “We don’t want you choking on that.” He gave the alligator a light pat on the head, shaking his head in amusement.

Gummy blinked in his usual slow, unbothered way as Storm stood and glanced back at the others. The party continued in full swing, everypony laughing, dancing, and enjoying themselves. Storm smiled softly as he watched, content in the knowledge that everything had turned out alright.

“Hey, Storm!” Pinkie called, bouncing over to him. “You’re not getting away from the next conga line!”

Storm chuckled, shaking his head. “Alright, alright, Pinkie. Lead the way.”

Chapter 25: The Best Night Ever

Chapter 25: The Best Night Ever

Today was finally the big night. It was the night of the Grand Galloping Gala and everyone was excited, especially a particular pink pony as she bounced up and down on a trampoline.

"Ahh!" Pinkie shouted as she went up and down, "I...can't...believe...the Grand...Galloping...Gala...is tonight!"

Meanwhile Twilight was busy studying a book nearby.

"Pinkie! Please stop shouting," said Twilight, getting irritated with all the noise, "I'm trying to concentrate."

Pinkie then just continued to bounce when Rarity came out of her house/the boutique.

"Pinkie Pie! Stop that right now," Rarity scolded in a motherly tone, "It's time to prepare for the gala, and I refuse to let you put on your new dress when you're all sweaty."

Pinkie then made her body come to stop just before she was about to bounce again, looked at Rarity annoyed and crawled off towards Spike, who was standing nearby.

"What's Twilight doing?" Pinkie asked Spike.

"She's got an awesome magic spell she's been working on for the Gala," Spike answered as Twilight continued to focus.

"Where are the others?" Rarity asked impatiently as she stood beside them, "it's getting late."

"Hold your horses, girl," said Applejack as she, Fluttershy and Rainbow were right behind her, "we're here." It was then Twilight closed her book and everypony gathered around her.

"Perfect! I'm ready," said Twilight.

"For what?" Rainbow asked curiously.

"All right, Spike," said Twilight as Spike placed an apple on the ground.

"An Apple!" said Pinkie, "Are we having pie?"

"Shh!" said Spike, "Just watch." Twilight then used her magic to turn the apple into a giant fancy apple shaped, and colored, carriage.

"Awesome! Wow! Lovely!" Everyone else said at once, clearly impressed as Twilight felt very pleased with herself.

"Thanks, but that's just the start," said Twilight, "Fluttershy, did you bring your friends?" It was then four white mice came out of Fluttershy's mane, crawled out and stood before Twilight.

"Yes," Fluttershy replied before asking, "Will they be safe, Twilight?"

"You have my word," said Twilight as she used her magic to transform them into four tall, majestically attired horses.

"Ta-da!" said Twilight.

"Oh. Uh. Ah. That's a choice. Interesting," everypony said at once since the transformation was only a partial success. While Twilight had gotten the physical stature correct, their pony faces still had the buck teeth, whiskers, and ears of mice. Twilight just stood proudly, unaware of the facial issue.

"Neat huh?" Twilight asked them, "And don't worry. They'll be mice again at midnight."

Opal popped out of the bushes with a devious smile on her face.

"Opalescence, no!" Fluttershy shouted but she was too late, The cat pounced on the back end of one of the mouse-horses. All three were startled as they gave a loud neigh and ran off. As they galloped away, the one mouse-horse that had gotten pounced on bucked Opal right off it's back.

"Wait! Come back!" Twilight shouted, but the mouse-horses wouldn't slow down.

"Those horses were supposed to pull our carriage," said Twilight sadly, "How are we going to get to Gala?"

"Whatever shall we do?" said Rarity dramatically, giving them all glares, before walking over to group of stallions as Opal was just cleaning herself nearby.

"Uh...ahem, excuse me," said Rarity, putting on the charm, "Uh, would you boys mind pulling our carriage to the gala?'' Within seconds, she had gotten two volunteers and they were instantly hooked up to the carriage. Twilight felt rather embarrassed that she hadn't thought of just asking somepony.

"Oh. Yeah. Right," said Twilight sheepishly. They may not be mice, but it would still fit the fairy-tale theme she had in mind.

"Main theme*

By now, everyone was getting themselves ready inside of the Carousel Boutique. Twilight, Applejack, and Fluttershy are smiling as they placed their heads inside of some dome shaped hair dryers. Pinkie went to activate hers, but forgot that she needed to set the dome on her head first.

"Ooh!" Pinkie exclaimed as the fast-moving air literally blew her away, crashing into something behind her. Meanwhile, Spike was outside the room. The former getting annoyed at being locked out.

"Come on, you guys," said Spike, "Let me in!"

"Sure thing, Spike," Rainbow answered, wearing a towel over her mane as she went to open the door, but Rarity jumped in front of her with her fore-hooves against the door and standing on her hind legs.

"Heaven's no! We're getting dressed," Rarity protested as Applejack approached.

"Dressed?" said Applejack, "Uh, beg pardon, Rarity, but, uh...we don't normally wear clothes." Rarity gave out a loud groan before she unlocked the door .

"I'm sorry, Spike," said Rarity, "Some of us do have standards." Spike just smiled and walked inside.

"I still can't believe we're gonna be at Canterlot," said Spike excitedly as she stood between Twilight and Pinkie, who were using the hair dryer domes, "Our hometown, Twilight! Along with Storm and his family's! And the best part is that we get to hang out together all night long!"

"Uh...I-I don't know, Spike," said Rainbow skeptically as she sat on a nearby chair.

"We'll just have to see," Rarity added as she was busy applying a fake eyelash.

"We're gonna be a mite busy," Applejack added as she was helping Fluttershy scrub her hoof and then spat on it, much to the yellow Pegasus's dismay and disgust.

"Busy having fun!" Pinkie added as she removed the hair dryer to show her mane was now straight...for about two seconds before it returned to its cotton candy state.

"Oh. Okay," said Spike sadly, feeling depressed.

Twilight noticed Spike’s sad expression and felt a pang of guilt. She knew how much he’d been looking forward to spending time together, and her own thoughts were weighing on her, too. Her mind drifted to Storm and his family, who were busy organizing a special night at the orphanage. She had really hoped Storm would attend the Gala with her, but knowing how much he hated the pompous atmosphere of the event—and how dedicated he was to the kids—it hadn’t surprised her when he declined.

"Are you alright dear?" Rarity asked curiously as she walked up to the purple pony.

"Y-y-yeah," said Twilight, "Why shouldn't I be? I mean I asked Storm to be my date and I was really hoping he would ask me this time, but he has that thing at the orphanage. I know he hates this event, but I wish he was right there with me. Maybe you could see if he's available later on, Spike."

That got to lift Spike's spirits up a bit and forgot about his part of being alone.

"That's a great idea. Maybe Storm and his family can also join me later on after they’re done at the orphanage." Spike said, smiling at the idea.

"Yeah, I'm sure he won't mind at all. Don't worry, Spike," said Twilight as she began to apply some makeup on her face, "We'll all get to spend time together."

"Great!" Spike said with excitement.

(Scene changes)

"Cause I planned out my insider's tour of Canterlot," said Spike, "I've gotta show Rarity the crown jewels, and Applejack the Princess's golden apple tree. And Pinkie, we gotta go to my favorite donut shop." Inside the carriage, one could see the silhouette of the other ponies chattering inside the carriage.

"Then let's get moving!" said Spike as he stood up on his seat and whipped the leather straps to the harness, "Hyah!"

"Excuse me?" said the first stallion named Caramel, taking offense.

"Um...I..." Spike stuttered as both stallions glared at him.

"If you weren't friends with our neighbor, Rarity," the second stallion named Lucky Clover warned, "Hmph."

Spike just wiped his brow as he managed to avoid a confrontation as the two stallions continued to pull the carriage past a waterfall as the view of the Canterlot castle began to appear in the distance.

(Scene changes)

The Grand Galloping Gala is considered one of the biggest events on the Equestrian calendar. Several well-dressed ponies can be seen just outside the walls to the castle and some of them were making their way inside. Just a short distance away, several other horse drawn carriages were arriving to drop off ponies going to the Gala. It was then the apple carriage was brought to a stop. Spike hopped off his seat and opened the main door, taking a bow as each pony made their way out. Spike then opened one eye and was amazed as all six girls stood before him, fully dressed in their gala attires. Twilight stood in the back with Rarity and Rainbow at her right while Applejack and Pinkie stood at her left. Fluttershy was front and center.

"Whoa! You all look...amazing!" said Spike in awe.

"Hey, girls!" Storm's voice was behind the girls as Spike looked behind them, only to widen his eyes in surprise.

"Whoa… Storm?" Spike asked in amazement as the girls, minus Twilight, turned around in confusion before their eyes widen in amazement.

"What are you guys looking at from behind? If it's Storm, then I… I…" Twilight asked as she turned around before her eyes widened in surprise.

Storm stood before them, dressed impeccably. He wore a black uniform with a button-up jacket featuring a stand collar and long sleeves, paired with tattsuke-hakama pants and a white belt cinching his waist. Over this, he wore a flowing haori that faded to white at the ends, with yellow, lightning-like ridges decorating the trim. His mane was brushed back, styled handsomely to frame his face. He stood tall and confident, but his warm smile made the ensemble feel less formal and more approachable.

Twilight’s heart skipped a beat as her cheeks flushed pink. I love him, she thought, hearts practically floating in her eyes before she quickly shook her head, snapping herself out of her daze. She recomposed herself as best she could, though her smile betrayed her nervous excitement. “Oh, um... hello, Storm,” she greeted, her voice just a bit higher than usual.

"Hey, Twilight." Storm greeted her as he approached the group with a smile.

"My goodness." Fluttershy said in amazement.

"So... very... handsome." Rainbow Dash muttered with an awestruck smile.

"You look amazing, darling." Rarity said in awe.

"Nice outfit." Pinkie added.

"You look amazing sugarcube." Applejack agreed with a smile.

"Wow, Storm." Twilight said with a smile. "You look really handsome in that outfit."

Storm smirked, brushing his mane back with a hoof. “Heh, thanks, girls. I’m glad you like it.”

Rainbow tilted her head, her curiosity piqued. “Though I gotta ask... why are you all dressed up like that if you’re just dealing with kids?”

Storm chuckled softly, glancing down at his outfit. “The kids at the orphanage sketched some ideas for what they thought we should wear. They’ve got big imaginations, and there was no way we were gonna say no to them. We made a compromise and created these based on the sketches. The designs were inspired by outfits from Eraqus’ and Gutsy’s time. The details aren’t perfect, but we made do with what we had in the library.”

“Oh, my stars!” Rarity interjected, her tone equal parts dramatic and teasing. “You mean to tell me you didn’t come to me for assistance? Storm, darling, I’m hurt! Truly, my expertise in fashion has been overlooked!”

Storm laughed lightly, meeting her playful gaze. “We actually had help from Aqua and our mom. Between Aqua’s precision and Mom’s artistic touch, they brought the kids’ ideas to life.”

Rarity placed a hoof on her chest, her smile turning sly. “Alright, then, Storm. Who’s better—me, or your family?”

Storm smirked, shaking his head. “Nice try, Rarity. I’m not answering that one.”

Rarity chuckled. “Wise stallion.”

Storm glanced at the group, his expression softening. “I hope you all have a great time at the Gala. Enjoy yourselves.”

Fluttershy tilted her head, her voice gentle. “Are you sure you don’t want to come? I’m sure the kids would understand.”

Storm shook his head with a small, firm smile. “The kids are more important. They don’t get nights like this very often. Besides,” he added staring at the castle entrance where ponies were entering, “I think I’d prefer wrangling a room full of foals over a stuffy gala full of posers and snobs.”

The group laughed at his honesty, and Twilight couldn’t help but smile at him with admiration.

“Well, sugarcube, if you change your mind, you know where to find us,” Applejack said.

“Will do,” Storm replied, nodding. “Now go have fun. You’ve earned it.”

"I can't believe we're finally here," said Twilight excitedly as she and the other just looked at the castle with smiles as they either stood, or hovered, around her, "With all that we've imagined, the reality of this night is sure to make this...The Best Night Ever!" Everyone just looks at the grand Canterlot castle, from the main gate to the east and west towers. Fireworks light up the sky and some music begins to play.

[Twilight Sparkle - she poses as the choir ponies pose behind her.]

At the Gala

[Choir]

At the Gala

Fluttershy take the lead of the pony march first.

[Fluttershy - Fluttershy visions herself flying into the garden, then holding a squirrel by the fore-hoof as several other creatures gather around her.]

At the Gala

In the garden

I'm going to see them all

All the creatures

I'll befriend them at the Gala

[Choir]

At the Gala

[Fluttershy]

All the birdies

And the critters

They will love me big and small

We’ll become good friends forever

Right here at the Gala!

[Choir - Fluttershy then flies off and continues to lead the choir ponies. Applejack then steps in front.]

All our dreams will come true

Right here at the Gala

At the Gala

[Applejack - visions a long line of ponies waiting to buy various apple treats from her little stand. All the ponies are smiling as they examine and make their purStorms. She is then seen standing on top of a tall mountain of bits.]

At the Gala (It's amazing)

I will sell them (Better hurry)

All my appletastic treats (Yummy yummy)

Hungry ponies (They'll be snacking)

They will buy them (Bring your money)

Carmel apple, apple sweets (Gimme some)

And I'll earn a lot of money

for the Apple family!

[Choir - now containing a collection of unicorn stallions as they introduce Rarity]

All our dreams and our hope from now until hereafter

All that we've been wishing for will happen at the Gala

At the Gala

[Rarity - she visions herself entering the main hall of the castle. She walks down a red carpet as some other ponies take notice of her and smile. They watch her approach Prince Blueblood. He smiles at her with hearts surrounding his face. The two meet and tap horns as the upper view of the main hall can be seen.]

I will find him

My Prince Charming

And how gallant he will be

He will treat me like a lady

Tonight at the Gala!

[Choir - as they sing, Rarity joins the choir ponies as they surround her in a circle.

This is what we've waited for to have the best night ever

Each of us will live our dreams

Tonight at the Gala

At the Gala

[Rainbow Dash - some trumpets then blast from the left and also the right as three Wonderbolts fly through the sky. creating streaks of electricity as they fly by. Rainbow then appears, creating a rainbow streak, with one Wonderbolt at her left and right. Some spectators watch and are literally blown away as she zooms by. She then stands in a spotlight with them as some diamonds float around them.]

Been dreamin'

I've been waitin'

To fly with those great ponies

The Wonderbolts, their daring tricks

Spinning 'round and having kicks

Perform for crowds of thousands

They'll shower us with diamonds

The Wonderbolts will see me right here at the Gala!

[Choir - Six Wonderbolts fly above as they head behind the castle as more fireworks go off in the sky]

All we've longed for

All we've dreamed

Our happy ever after

Finally will all come true

Right here at the Grand Gala

At the Gala

[Pinkie Pie - as another group of choir ponies parade forward, Pinkie visions herself bouncing through the heart of the party area. Confetti is raining down from above as everyone is smiling as she bounces past. Soon they are playing "pin the tail pony" and joins some ponies doing the can-can.]

[Pinkie Pie]

I am here at the Grand Gala

For it is the best party

But the one things it was missing was a pony named Pinkie

For I am the best parties, all the ponies will agree

Ponies playing

Ponies dancing

With me at the Grand Gala!

[Choir - pinkie just bounces past as the choir sings]

Happiness and laughter at the Gala

At the Gala

[Twilight - Princess Celestia flies above, leaving a collection of sparkles in the arch between two clouds as Twilight watches her fly by. Twilight then visions herself meeting the princess face to face. Then they enjoy chatting and spending time with each other.]

At the Gala (At the Gala)

With the Princess (With the Princess)

Is where I'm going to be (She will be)

We will talk all about magic and what I've learned and see (She will see)

It is going to be so special

As she take time just for me (This will be the best night ever!)

[Choir-Twilight lead the march as the other main ponies join the sides one by one.]

Into the Gala we must go

We're ready now, we're all aglow

Into the Gala, let's go in and have the best night ever

Into the Gala, now's the time

We're ready and we look divine!

[Choir and Fluttershy]

Into the gala

[Fluttershy]

Meet new friends

[Choir and Applejack]

Into the gala

[Applejack]

Sell some apples

[Choir and Rarity]

Into the Gala

[Rarity]

Find my Prince

[Choir and Rainbow Dash]

Prove I'm great

[Rainbow Dash]

As a Wonderbolt is

"To meet!" said Fluttershy.

"To sell!" said Applejack

"To find!" said Rarity

"To prove!" said Rainbow

To whoop!" said Pinkie

"To talk!" said Twilight.

[All - The Mane Seven all walk inside the castle side by side as two fireworks swirl upwards and explode multiple times in the night sky.]

Into the Gala

Into the Gala

And we'll have the best night ever!

At the Gala!

The Mane Seven stood just inside the entrance of the Grand Galloping Gala, their faces lit with excitement. Spike slid dramatically in front of them, his arms outstretched as he grinned.

“Yeah! This is gonna be the best night ever!” Spike declared. “You know why? ‘Cause we’re all gonna spend time to—”

ZOOOOM!

Before Spike could finish, everypony took off in different directions, their enthusiasm propelling them toward their own goals for the night. Spike spun around, left dizzy and disoriented, before he came to a stop, realizing he was completely alone.

“...gether,” he finished quietly, his voice tinged with disappointment. “Or not.”

Storm, who had lingered by the entrance, noticed Spike’s dejected expression. Concern flickered across his face as he walked over to the young dragon, placing a reassuring hoof on his shoulder.

“Hey, don’t worry, Spike,” Storm said gently, his voice calm and steady. “Once we’re done at the orphanage, we’ll meet you at the donut shop. Promise.”

Spike perked up slightly, looking up at him. “Really?”

“Really,” Storm said with a small smile. “I won’t let you sit out the whole night by yourself.”

Spike smiled, though it was still a bit subdued. “Thanks, Storm.”

Storm nodded, giving Spike a light pat on the back before heading toward the exit. “Hang in there, Spike. We’ll catch up soon.”

(Scene changes)

A few minutes later, Storm arrived at the orphanage, a short distance from the Grand Galloping Gala. His family was already waiting, dressed in matching uniforms, similar to Storm’s, but with unique touches to reflect their styles. Aqua’s haori had blue wave-like ridges at the ends, while Crimson’s sported fierce, red flame-like patterns. Sapphire’s haori shimmered with elegant snowflakes, while Mythic’s was just pure white.

“Storm, there you are!” Sapphire greeted her eldest son with a smile, pulling him into a quick but warm hug. “We were starting to wonder if you’d gotten lost.”

Storm chuckled, shaking his head. “Just caught up with Twilight and the others for a bit,” he explained. “They’re pretty excited for the Gala.”

“Yeah, I bet they are!” Crimson said, grinning as he stepped forward and gave Storm a playful punch on the shoulder. “So, are you ready for this? ‘Cause those kids are gonna go wild when they see us.”

“Well,” Storm said with a smirk, “it’s better than dealing with posers at the Gala.”

“That’s the spirit,” Crimson laughed.

“Wish our cousins were here for this but they are rather busy, I’m sure they won’t mind missing out just for today.” Aqua said as the others nodded.

“Just be careful when you’re using your breathing techniques,” Mythic cautioned, stepping closer. His voice was firm but kind. “We don’t want anypony getting hurt, especially not the little ones.”

Aqua stood beside Crimson, her calm demeanor contrasting with her brother’s energy. “I think we should be saying that to Crimson,” she said, smirking slightly.

“Hey!” Crimson said, looking offended.

Sapphire chuckled at her children’s banter, but it was Storm who spoke next. “Alright, enough chatting. Those kids might be getting impatient.”

With that, they made their way into the main hall of the orphanage. The caretaker, a kind mare named Tender Hearth, greeted them warmly. Her face lit up as they entered, her gratitude evident.

“Oh, you’re here!” Tender Hearth said, her voice full of relief and excitement. “I’m so glad you were all able to make it. The children have been so restless all day—they’ve been looking forward to this for weeks!”

“We’re just happy we could make time,” Sapphire replied with a gracious smile. “Our children always look forward to nights like these.”

Mythic nodded, his expression kind but resolute. “We’ve got everything ready for today, and I promise you, these kids won’t forget it.”

As if on cue, a stampede of little colts and fillies rushed into the room, their excited voices filling the air. They swarmed Storm, Aqua, and Crimson, their squeals of joy echoing through the hall.

“Big Sister Aqua! Big Brother Storm! Big Brother Crimson!” they cried, their voices overlapping in a chorus of excitement.

“You’re finally here!” one colt exclaimed, practically bouncing as he clung to Storm’s foreleg.

“It’s been forever!” another filly added, wrapping her hooves around Aqua.

“We missed you so much!” shouted another.

“And you look so COOL in those outfits!” a group of them chimed in, their eyes wide with awe.

Aqua giggled softly, gently patting the filly hugging her. “And look at all of you—you’re growing so fast! You’re looking well, every single one of you.”

Crimson crouched down, grinning as he ruffled a colt’s mane. “Hey, you’re getting taller! What’ve they been feeding you? You’re gonna be taller than me next time I see you.”

Storm, meanwhile, smiled warmly as several foals climbed onto his back. He made sure to keep them steady, holding them gently. “Alright, alright,” he said with a soft chuckle. “No pulling my mane, okay? But I don’t mind being your jungle gym for a bit.”

Tender Hearth watched the scene fondly and turned to Sapphire and Mythic. “You have no idea how much this means to them. They’ve been talking about this day nonstop.”

Sapphire placed a hoof on Tender Hearth’s shoulder, her smile radiant. “It’s our pleasure. We know how much these moments mean to them—and to us.”

Mythic nodded in agreement, his deep voice full of warmth. “We’ll make sure tonight is special. These kids deserve a night they’ll always remember.”

The room buzzed with excitement as the family began setting up for the evening’s activities. Storm glanced at the group of children still climbing on him and laughed softly. “Let’s get started, everypony. We’ve got a big night ahead of us.”

The foals cheered, their joy filling the room

(Scene changes)

In the Canterlot Castle, Twilight headed toward a room with a large staircase that split into two different directions as they ascended upward. There at the splitting point was Princess Celestia herself. Some ponies were going up to see and greet her while a few others were chatting on the ground floor. Twilight ran ahead of a pair of ponies making her way towards the Princess.

"Princess Celestia!" said Twilight excitedly.

"Twilight!" said Princess Celestia, "It is so lovely to see one of my star students. I see that Storm is with his family at the orphanage?"

"Yup." Twilight responded back with an excited smile. "Oh, I'm so excited to be here!" said Twilight, "We have so much to catch up on."

"Well, I want you right by my side the entire evening, so we'll have plenty of time together," said Princess Celestia.

Twilight zipped around back to stand beside her.

"That's just what I was hoping you'd say," said Twilight, but she meant that more with being with the Princess.

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, Rarity was making her way into the same room. Rather than heading toward Princess Celestia, she found that Prince Blueblood was busy chatting with someone before making his way outside. But before he made his exit outside, he smiled in Rarity's direction. The marshmallow pony gasped before squealing excitedly and went after him.

"Hurry Rarity...oh, but not too fast," she told herself as she adjusted her running/walking speed several times, "But don't want to lose him...wait, have to play it cool. On, but don't be cold! I can't lose him, I can't! He's everything I imagined!”

Rarity finally made her way out into the rose garden area where Prince Blueblood had just picked a rose. Rarity could see sparkles around his face as he looked at her. “Even better than I imagined." Rarity said with a swooned smile before heading over to introduce herself.

As Rarity ventured forward, a little birdie flew just above her head. Not too far behind was a familiar yellow Pegasus pursuing it.

"Oh my! A meadowlark!" said Fluttershy as she landed and heard the bird whistling.

"I think she's calling to me," said Fluttershy, "It's exactly what I wished for!" Fluttershy then hummed a sweet tune. In the distance, the bird whistled the tune back and Fluttershy followed the tune in hopes of getting to meet the bird face to face.

(Scene changes)

Just on the other side of the bushes. Applejack pushed a green box with wheels in the middle of the crowd in a grassy area. With a single buck of her hind legs, the box opened up into a portable selling booth loaded with various kinds of apple treats. Applejack was just about to get ready with promoting and advertising her goods when Soarin, one of the Wonderbolts, came walking by.

"Howdy, partner!" said Applejack, "You hungry?"

"As a horse!" Soarin replied.

"Well, what'cha hankering for?" said Applejack, "Caramel apple? Apple pie? Apple fritter? Apple fries?"

"I'll take that big apple pie!" said Soarin, eyeballing it excitedly.

"Well, thank you kindly, sir!" said Applejack as Soarin dropped off the bits and took the pie by the mouth and walked away, "Yee-haw! In the first minute, I made my first sale. Just like I expected."

(Scene changes)

Soarin had made his way toward another room that was marked off exclusively for VIPs, like the Wonderbolts.

"Always hungry after a show. Eh, Soarin?" Spitfire teased.

"Heh. Yeah!" Soarin answered, but as he opened his mouth, the pie he was holding fell out of his mouth.

"My Pie!" Soarin gasped in horror. It was just then Rainbow sees her opportunity to save the day and flew in. She just barely managed to catch the falling pie in time.

"You saved it," Soarin exclaimed happily, "Thanks."

"Hey, no prob," Rainbow answered, trying to play it cool.

"Hey! I know you," said Spitfire, "You're the pony that saved us in Cloudsdale and won the Best Flyer Competition along with stopping those creatures. You’re also a close friend of my old friend, Storm Shadow?"

"Hay yeah!" said the blue pony, "Name's Rainbow Dash."

"Well, Rainbow Dash," said Spitfire, "Looks like your skills saved us again. Oh, well, at least they saved Soarin's apple pie.

"Yeah..." Soarin sighed happily as he gobbled up the pie noisily from the floor.

"Wanna come hang with us?" Spitfire asked Rainbow.

"Sure. Why not?" said Rainbow as the VIP tape was opened and Spitfire and Soarin head through.

"I'm...hanging...with the...Wonderbolts!" said Rainbow as she gave a girly squeal and giggle before catching up to them.

(Scene changes)

Somewhere else in the castle, Pinkie was happily bouncing around when she came to the main ballroom of the gala.

"The shiny dance floor...The pretty party ponies...Ooh, the fancy band..." Pinkie gushed as her excitement went into overdrive. As she mentioned the stuff in the room, one could see a rather shiny and sparkly dance floor, a group of well-dressed party ponies near a giant statue, and a band of ponies playing a piano, violin, tuba, and a harp.

"Pretty! Shiny! Fancy!" said Pinkie anxiously as she can't contain her excitement another second as she sees all the things mentioned above, "Gotta dance!"

[Pinkie Pie]

I'm at the Grand Galloping Gala,

I'm at the Grand Galloping Gala,

I'm at the Grand Galloping Gala,

It's all I ever dreamed

[Pinkie Pie - She began to bounce around the area, perform the can-can, even jumped up to the base of the statue, nearly scaring a few ponies who thought she might knock the statue over or damage it. She also popped about the band, startling them, and even hugged a few random ponies rather tightly and uncomfortably.]

It's all I ever dreamed. woo hoo!

It's all I ever dreamed, yippee!

I'm at the Grand Galloping GalaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

[Pinkie Pie - She then looked and saw that most of the party ponies were giving her glares and dirty looks.]

It's all I've ever...dreamed?

Pinkie finished her song with a very quiet and embarrassed tone. It didn't help that the other ponies snootily walked away from her and left her sitting in the middle of the floor alone.

(Scene changes)

Back in the rose garden, Rarity was just casually sniffing a rose when a certain prince arrived.

"Well, hello," he said regally, "I am Prince Blueblood."

"I am...Rarity," said the marshmallow pony, "Oh my, what a lovely rose."

"You mean...this rose?" said Prince Blueblood as he used his mouth to pick a red rose from the bush. Rarity smiled excitedly, thinking he was going to give it to her. But then he pulled it away and claimed it for himself.

"Thank you," he told her, “It goes with my eyes."

Rarity just gave an awkward moan for a reply.

(Scene changes)

Deeper into the garden, Fluttershy was still humming to try and follow the singing of the meadowlark in the distance. She then gasped when she realized the bird's singing is getting louder.

"My little meadowlark is right around this bend!" said Fluttershy excitedly as she rushed towards it. She took a turn and was surprised to see just a local groundskeeper pony whistling like a bird.

"Was that you?" said Fluttershy, surprised that it was another pony with faded brown fur, dark grey mane, beard, and tail and was also wearing a tall, but sagged green hat.

"Yep!" said the pony whose name was Mr. Greenhooves, "I love whistlin' while I work." He continued to whistle as he did his work.

“Oh! Yes... well... e-excuse me.” Fluttershy said embarrassed.

Fluttershy walked away, feeling a little disappointed before she heard some animal noises. There just too far away was a collection of trees and grounds filled with various kinds of creatures.

"Oh! I see a toco toucan!" said Fluttershy, "and a spider monkey! And oh, is that a wallaroo?" Fluttershy quickly entered the area, but before she could settle down and land, all the animals and birds ran away from her to hide.

"Oh Fluttershy," She scolded to herself, "You're such a loudmouth."

(Scene changes)

The orphanage buzzed with laughter and joy as the evening unfolded. Outside, Crimson was in the middle of an intense game of kick the can. He crouched low behind a corner, his grin mischievous as a group of foals waited eagerly for his next move.

“Come on, Big Brother Crimson! We’re waiting!” one colt called, barely able to contain his excitement.

With a sudden burst of speed, Crimson charged forward. “Kick the can!” he shouted, launching the can with a powerful kick. It flew through the air, clattering against the far side of the courtyard. The foals squealed with laughter, scattering in every direction as they ran to avoid being tagged. Crimson chased after them, his hearty laughter blending with theirs.

Inside, Aqua sat on the floor with a group of fillies and colts, her calm and focused demeanor making her the perfect teacher. A sheet of paper lay before her, and crayons and colored pencils were scattered across the floor.

“Okay, show me what you’ve got,” Aqua said, her tone gentle but encouraging.

One by one, the children held up their drawings—pictures of their favorite animals, fantastical creatures, and even a few colorful sketches of Aqua, Crimson, and Storm in their outfits. Aqua’s eyes lit up as she examined each one, her genuine interest clear.

“These are wonderful,” Aqua praised, her voice warm. She pointed to a drawing of a pony standing under a tree. “I love how you used all that green for the leaves. Next time, try adding a little shading here,” she suggested, pointing with her hoof. “It’ll make the tree look even more real.”

The foal nodded eagerly, beaming. “Thanks, Big Sister Aqua!”

“Keep up the great work,” Aqua said, smiling as the next child presented their masterpiece.

In another part of the orphanage, Storm was surrounded by an excited crowd of foals, their eyes wide as they watched him demonstrate his Lightning Breathing techniques.

“Alright,” Storm said with a playful smirk, stepping into position. “Throw something into the air—let’s see if I can hit it.”

A colt tossed a small wooden block high above Storm’s head. With a sharp inhale, Storm unsheathed his sword in a flash, moving so quickly that a streak of lightning lit the air. The block shattered into splinters before hitting the ground.

“Whoa!” the children gasped, their jaws dropping.

“That all you’ve got?” Storm teased, his smirk widening. “Come on, give me a challenge!”

The foals scrambled to find more objects—small balls, cloth bundles, and even a stray apple—all of which Storm sliced through with effortless precision. The children cheered, jumping and laughing as Storm put his sword away with a flourish.

“You’re so cool, Big Brother Storm!” one filly exclaimed, her eyes sparkling.

Storm chuckled, ruffling her mane. “Glad you think so.”

Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Sapphire, Mythic, and Tender Hearth worked together to prepare dinner. Sapphire diced vegetables with practiced ease while Mythic stirred a large pot of soup, its delicious aroma filling the room. Tender, standing nearby, occasionally glanced out into the hall where the children played.

Sapphire noticed and paused her chopping. “Something wrong, Tender?” she asked, her voice gentle.

“Oh, no, nothing’s wrong,” Tender replied quickly, her expression softening into a smile. “It’s just... seeing your children out there, doing all of this, it’s so wonderful. The kids here really do see them as their big brothers and sister. And honestly, I can’t seem to take my eyes off of them either.”

Mythic glanced up from the pot, his eyes thoughtful. “You’re seeing their real strength,” he said, his deep voice carrying a quiet pride. “Despite all their power, their training, and their abilities, this is the core of who they are—helping others however they can.”

Sapphire nodded in agreement. “Their breathing styles, their magic, everything they’ve learned—it’s all part of them. But they’ve never lost sight of their true selves. They know what really matters. Even their cousins, Serene and Jasper, are like this too.”

Mythic smiled softly, his expression both proud and reflective. “They make mistakes, they get angry, and sometimes they fight like anypony else. But even then, they’re always trying to be better—not just for themselves, but for everyone around them. They’ve made it their mission to show these kids, and others, that no matter where you come from or who you are, you can be something great.”

“Especially Storm,” Sapphire added, her voice warm with maternal pride. “He’s always been the one to lead by example, showing others what’s possible when you stay true to yourself.”

Tender Hearth’s smile grew, her eyes glistening slightly as she looked out at the children again. “You’ve raised them well. I’m so glad they are who they are.”

Mythic placed a hoof on Tender’s shoulder, giving her a reassuring nod. “We couldn’t be prouder of them. And I know they’ll continue to do great things—here, and wherever life takes them.”

Sapphire nodded, her gaze turning toward the hall. “And tonight, it’s about making sure these kids feel as special as they truly are.”

(Scene changes)

Meanwhile, the Wonderbolts were continuing to chat with other ponies. While Rainbow was invited to hang out with Spitfire and Soarin, she was struggling to get any attention from them.

It didn't help that she seemed to get caught in crowds of fan ponies wherever they went. At the moment, she was hoping up and down to try and get noticed. Then she finally ducks under the dress ends of two other ponies, who were startled seeing Rainbow crawl out from under them.

"Hey Spitfire!" said Rainbow, "You ever done a rain cloud double backflip?" But Spitfire couldn't hear, the other ponies were talking too loudly. Rainbow when headed towards Soarin.

"You ever soared past lightning?" Rainbow asked Soarin loudly, "It's awesome!" But the result was the same. He couldn't hear her over the loud conversations either.

Rainbow just glared. She hated feeling like she was being ignored.

(Scene changes)

Twilight was just too focused on trying to spend time with Princess Celestia, despite the fact that alicorn was continuing to shake hoofs with other ponies and was struggling to speak with the Princess.

"Welcome to the Grand Galloping Gala," said Princess Celestia to another pony.

"Princess!" said Twilight excitedly, "I've been so excited to spend time with you and..."

"Yes. me too, Twi..." Princess Celestia was cut off as another pony approached, "Oh, good evening, Welcome to the Gala." She then returned to her conversation with Twilight.

"Which was why I..." Princess Celestia was cut off again. This had been going on for a while now.

"Ladies! Lovely to see you again," Princess Celestia told them. Twilight just sighed to herself as she noticed that the line of ponies seemed to be getting bigger, not smaller as time went by.

"Looks like getting a chance to talk to the Princess is gonna be a magic trick in of itself," said Twilight quietly.

(Scene changes)

Things weren't fairing any better with Applejack as she waited patiently by her Apple stand.

"First minute, first sale," said Applejack as several ponies walked by, "Second...fourth...sixth...sixtieth minute, no sale..." As time went by, most of the ponies only seemed to snub and ignore her. No of them taking interest in any of her apple goods. Applejack sighed as she leaned forward a bit.

"This ain't what I expected at all," Applejack said sadly.

(Scene changes)

Pinkie was feeling the same way.

"I'm at the Grand Galloping Gala..." Pinkie tried to sing but lost heart since she had been left alone, shunted and snubbed by the other party ponies, "and it's not what I dreamed."

(Scene changes)

As for Rarity, Prince Blueblood went to prepare a cushion so they could sit on the grass, only for the unicorn stallion to take the entire pillow for himself.

"This isn't at all what I imagined," said Rarity sadly.

(Scene changes)

Princess Celestia continued to greet ponies.

"Good evening!" she told them, "So nice to meet you. Welcome!" The ponies smiled, but now Twilight was feeling ignored.

"This isn't what I hoped," said Twilight sadly.

(Scene changes)

Rainbow had also been left in the crowd of fan ponies as Spitfire and Soarin were too busy to pay attention to her and she had been left alone.

"This isn't hanging out," said Rainbow as she tried to find them.

(Scene changes)

Fluttershy was trying as best as she could to greet and spend time with the creatures, birds, and animals, but they kept running, hiding, and flying away from her.

"This isn't what I wished for," said Fluttershy quietly.

All seven ponies were feeling glum...until Twilight realized something.

"No!" Twilight exclaimed.

"I've waited all my life..." Rarity began.

"...for this moment!" Fluttershy finished.

"And I'm not going to..." said Pinkie.

"...let it slip by!" Applejack finished.

"If it's the last thing I do..." said Rainbow.

"...I'm gonna make this..." said Twilight.

"...the best night ever!" They said at once, more than ready to turn things around.

"Would you mind if I help you greet?" Twilight proposed to Princess Celestia, "it would help you get the lines moving twice as fast!"

"Why that would be a great idea," said Princess Celestia. "Thank you for helping me out, Twilight."

(Scene changes)

Outside in the gardens, Fluttershy was coming up with her own plan to get the animals to stop running away from her.

"I just have to be more bold, like Twilight and Storm said," said Fluttershy as she set a box trap and used a carrot for bait.

"I am so sorry to have scared you my friends," said Fluttershy loudly with the string to the trap in her mouth, "But I'm leaving now, so you can all come out!" Fluttershy then ducked behind the main gate and waited. It wasn't long before she heard a crunching sound and springs her trap.

"Gotcha!" said Fluttershy as she comes back into the garden before saying gently, "It's okay. I promise not to hurt you. I just wanna be your...friend?" Fluttershy was surprised to see that it wasn't any of the creatures she had wanted to capture, but just Mr. Greenhooves who had seen the carrot and had decided to eat it.

"Mmm..." he munched, "sounds good to me."

Fluttershy just gave him an irritated glare.

(Scene changes)

Back with the Wonderbolts, they were still chattering about with some other ponies as Rainbow was still trying to figure out how to get their attention.

Rainbow began to ponder to herself.

"Come on, Rainbow!" she told herself as she tapped her head to think, "If they don't notice you, you gotta make them notice you."

Rainbow then gets an idea as she walks over to a pony named Count Caesar, who was just drinking some punch and chatting with some other ponies. She whistled to catch him off guard before bucking him into the air. Count Caesar yelped in surprised as he went into the air. Others gasped as Rainbow flies to the rescue and catches him on her back. She turns to see if the Spitfire or Soarin noticed, but they were too busy chatting as usual. Rainbow felt indignant as she bucked the guy off her back and stomped away.

(Scene changes)

As she does so, Rarity and Prince Blueblood arrive. Rarity is still feeling rather skeptical about being with him.

"Just give him a chance, Rarity," she told herself, "His princely side is sure to come out if you're just patient. I mean everything Storm said about him isn't true, right?"

"Miss Rarity! Stop!" said Prince Blueblood as he held up a hoof to make her stop walking. Rarity notices that she nearly walked into a puddle of spilt punch.

"Oh Prince Blueblood!" said Rarity, "How chivalrous."

"One would hate to slip," said Prince Blueblood.

"Yes, one certainly would," said Rarity.

"One's cloak should take care of the problem," Prince Blueblood suggested.

"Oh, of course it will," said Rarity.

She waited for the Prince to drop a cloak, but then saw that he was expecting her to drop hers. In the end, the Prince had his way as Rarity dropped her cloak and he walked across feeling very pleased with himself. Rarity just glared as she scoops up her now soiled cloak and slaps it onto the top of her upper back.

(Scene changes)

Back with Pinkie, she quickly whispered to all the musicians before grabbing a mike and tapping it.

"C'mon, everypony!" said Pinkie as everyone looked at her, "I know what will make you shake those groove-thangs!"

[Pinkie Pie - As Pinkie sang the first part, Twilight was shown helping Princess Celestia shake hoofs with the others. But then one pony shook Twilight's hoof and the rest of her body, frazzling her and leaving the purple pony with a swollen fore-hoof. Twilight saw the still long line of ponies and smiled wearily as they come to greet her.]

You reach your right hoof in

You reach your right hoof out

You reach your right hoof in

And you shake it all about

You do the Pony Pokey meeting lots of folks with clout

That's what I'm talking about

[Pinkie Pie - In the next part, Applejack pushed some apples across the grass, causing a pony passing by to trip and fall. Applejack offered them a hoof and helped them up, but all they can do is glare and grit their teeth at her. She offered them one of her treats, but he declined and walked away with his nose in the air, leaving Applejack upset.]

You step your left hoof in

You pull it right back out

You step your left hoof in

But you better help him out

You do the Pony Pokey but should find a different route

That's what it's all about

[Pinkie Pie - As Soarin and Spitfire are chatting with each other, Rainbow bucked the table to send a glass of punch into the air. She caught it easily with her back leg, which impressed both Wonderbolts. But then two ponies pull them away so they could take some photographs with them, leaving Rainbow glaring since she was left alone again.]

You kick your back left in

You pull your back left out

You reach your back left in

Just be brave and have no doubt

You do the Pony Pokey feeling like you're gonna pout

That's what I'm singing about

[Pinkie Pie - Rarity and Prince Blueblood reached a door. With in tune to the music, Prince Blueblood tilted his head for Rarity to open it. She smiled and titled twice for him to open the door. He tilted his head three times sternly for her to open it. Rarity glared as she tilted her head several times for him to do it, only for him to pout and snub her. Rarity was taken aback as she gritted her teeth and opened the door. Prince Blueblood entered first with a smile on his face as entered Rarity right behind him. To add more insult to injury, the door smacked Rarity's back end, causing her to fall down.]

You tilt your head in

You tilt your head out

You tilt your head in

Then you shake it all about

You do the Pony Pokey even though your date's a lout

You're better off without

[Pinkie Pie - In the garden, Fluttershy had lost her patience trying to be kind to the animals and was now chasing and pouncing after them. First at three ducks and then at a bunny, but the animals keep dodging and hiding from her. She charged again, only for them to split up on her again as she angrily stomped the ground, grinding her teeth in frustration. All the charging and pouncing had ruined her dress, even her mane was messy, and one of her shoes was missing. The animals quivered in fear from their hiding places but Fluttershy showed no sympathy.]

You stomp your whole self in

You stomp your whole self out

You stomp your whole self in

And you stomp yourself about

You do the Pony Pokey and you give a little shout

"COME OUT!" Fluttershy screamed at the top of her lungs as she waved her fore-hooves in the air.

[Pinkie Pie - Pinkie starts ramming into the other musicians as she concludes her song.]

That's what I'm talking about

You do the Pony Pokey

You do the Pony Pokey

You do the Pony Pokey

And that's what it's all about

Yeah!

Pinkie then finished her song by dancing, then did the splits, before raising with her fore-hooves in the air. The other ponies were most indignant.

"Young lady, this is not that kind of party," said Lyrica Lilac snootily. Pinkie just stared blankly for a second.

"Ohhhhhh..." said Pinkie, "They don't wanna a party. These ponies want a paaartay!" Pinkie gave a hoof-pump in the air.

(Scene changes)

Outside, Applejack was just standing by her little stand looking rather bored. Then she saw a familiar face and smiled excitedly.

"Two apple fritters please," said Rarity.

"Two apple fritters comin' right up," said Applejack as she presented the treats to them both, "That'll be four bits."

"Ahem," said Rarity to Prince Blueblood.

"Ahem," Prince Blueblood retorted back.

"Ahem!" said Rarity, getting irritated with his lack of chivalry, and was inwardly adding stingy to his list of bad character qualities in her head.

"Ahem!" the Prince shot back, getting irritated himself.

"I'm going to have to pay, aren't I?" said Rarity with a sigh.

"It's okay, Rarity," said Applejack, "I've got you covered."

"Thank you, Applejack," said Rarity before giving the Prince a glare, "At least somepony here has good manners." The prince took one bit of the apple fritter, before he spat it out in disgust.

"Oh! Fritters! Dumplings! Caramel Apples!" He exclaimed, "My royal lips have touched common carnival faire! I'm going to the buffet for some hors d'oeuvres!" He walked snootily away as Rarity followed him in disgust. Applejack was most indignant.

"Well, no wonder nopony wants my food," Applejack said to herself, "They're filling up on those fancy schmancy vittles! Well, my down-home apples are plenty good enough for this crowd. I'll just dress 'em up a bit and prove it to 'em." Applejack then pushed her cart away.

A short distance away, Prince Blueblood was still fuming.

"I can't believe you made me eat such common food," He complained as Rarity, who just bit her tongue to avoid saying anything undignified. Then he remembered something. "And where is that pesky little ruffian, Storm Shadow? "I heard he was here for some ridiculous orphanage. As if that’s what a real gentlecolt should do. Here I was, hoping to give him a piece of my mind for sending me into those horrible mountains where he should’ve stayed! I simply cannot fathom what my dear Aunt Celestia sees in that uncouth stallion."

Rarity’s heart skipped a beat, and her blood began to boil. She had long admired Storm for his courage, and hearing Blueblood speak of him with such arrogance struck a nerve. She had dismissed Storm earlier when he had warned her that Blueblood looked down on him—brushing it off as perhaps a misunderstanding. But now, her regret was immediate and sharp.

"Why, of all the insufferable, arrogant…" Rarity began under her breath, but she quickly composed herself, knowing that causing a scene would only give the Prince more fuel for his pretentious fire.

Still, she couldn’t help but feel a deep-seated irritation at the way Blueblood treated those he deemed beneath him, especially Storm. As she silently followed, her mind raced, wondering if she should have stood up for him sooner. This was not the night she had imagined, and it certainly wasn’t how she expected a prince to act.

(Scene changes)

Fluttershy wasn't having a better time. In fact, Fluttershy was on the verge of having a mental breakdown as she set up a net trap in the garden.

"I'll catch you yet, my pretties," said Fluttershy with a twitch eye and sinister smirk on her face, making the animal even more fearful of her, "Oh yes. As soon as one of you birds or monkeys or bears touches this net...you'll be mine! MINE!"

Fluttershy stood on her hind legs, laughing evilly and maniacally as some thunder clashed behind her. She was so into the moment that she lost her balance and fell right into her net trap, causing her to become captured and dangling from a tree as a bunny just crawled out and look at her. Fluttershy just sighed to herself.

(Scene changes)

Back inside the castle, Pinkie was still trying to convince the other ponies to have fun her way as she brought a DJ turntable into the main ballroom.

"Come on, everypony!" said Pinkie, "You wanted a par-tay? Now it's a paaartaaay!" Pinkie then started to mingle with the other ponies.

"Yeah! Uh! Now that's a beat, yeah! Uh!" said Pinkie as she tried push and shove the other ponies about to make them dance with her, "C'mon, dance! Yeah, woohoo!" All Pinkie received were annoyed looks and glared as she made her way back to the stage. It was then Applejack entered the room, wheeling in a rather tall apple cake.

"Okay, all you high-class ponies," Applejack announced, "here's a highfalutin apple cake for your hoity-toity taste buds." But then there was trouble.

"Stage dive!" said Pinkie as she jumped into the air...and landed on the edge of the cart with the cake, sending it flying...right at Rarity and Prince Blueblood as they entered the room.

They both screamed as the cake came at them. Prince Blueblood then grabbed Rarity to use her as a shield as the cake went SPLAT all over her. That put Rarity's temper to its limit as her face turned red and she growled angrily at him.

"You, sir, are the most uncharming prince I have ever met," Rarity yelled, "In fact, the only thing royal about you is that you are a royal pain! And as for my dear friend, Storm Shadow, he is ten times the prince you'll ever be!"

"Ewww...! Uh, stay back!" said Prince Blueblood as he leaned against the door to keep his distance from her, "I just had myself groomed!"

Now Rarity truly despised the Prince. Not only was he everything she had seen tonight, but he didn't listen to anything she said and he was quivering away from her like a big coward. So much for being a brave and strong prince.

"Afraid to get dirty?!" Rarity challenged as she began to babble and wiggled about, splattering cake all over him. Prince Blueblood tried to get away but ended up backing into the horse statue, which caused it to wobble dangerously.

"This is my chance!" said Rainbow as she flew as fast as she could, passed Soarin and Spitfire, and landed just under the statue as it fell into her back with a CLANG.

"Yes," Rainbow said triumphantly, until she realized just how heavy the statue was and began to teeter about, "Whoa!"

Rainbow tries as best as she could to regain her balance, but then she ended up bumping a nearby roman style column, which toppled into another, then another, and another. In total, six pillars were sent crashing to the ground around her and the statue on her back broke into two pieces beside her.

It was then Princess Celestia and Twilight, having finally finished with the greetings, entered the room and gasped silently at the mess. Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie, and Rainbow all looked at the two ponies with worried and guilty faces.

Princess Celestia was agape and Twilight said the worst thing you could say in a situation like this. "Well..it can't get any worse."

Guess again Twilight...because right when she said that, there was loud rumbling as a stampede of animals burst through the main ballroom door.

It was a second later when Fluttershy entered inside growling like a raging bull.

"You're...going to LOVE ME!" Fluttershy bellowed as everyone else began to scream in panic and fright.

"Um, um, uh...Eugh..." was all Twilight could say before Princess Celestia leaned into her ear.

"Run." She said simply.

Twilight didn't need another second before she gave a loud whistle. Her five friends just looked at her before getting the message to make a break for it, even Fluttershy snapped out of her rage to followed her friends out of the ballroom and out of the castle. As they made their way down the stairs, one of Rarity's glass slippers fell off.

"Ooh! Rarity, your glass slipper!" Pinkie pointed out, "Now your prince is sure to find you."

Rarity shrieked as she rushed up the stairs and smashed the glass slipper. "No! Ugh!" Pinkie just looked at the remains with confusion.

"Let's go!" said Rarity as she pulled Pinkie away.

(Scene changes)

The sound of clinking dishes and cheerful voices filled the air as Mythic, Sapphire, and Tender Hearth stepped into the main hall, each carrying trays of food with their magic. Tender smiled brightly as she announced, “Dinner is ready, everypony!”

The children, who had been eagerly waiting, scrambled to their seats with excited chatter. Mythic and Sapphire floated bowls of warm soup and plates of fresh vegetables to each child. Tender passed around small slices of apple pie, her gaze soft as she watched the joy on the children’s faces.

“Alright, everypony, dig in!” Sapphire said, her voice full of warmth.

The children didn’t need to be told twice. Laughter and chatter resumed as the foals began eating, their voices overlapping in an excited symphony. Aqua sat beside a pair of younger fillies, gently wiping one’s mouth with a napkin as she giggled at their enthusiastic eating.

“Slow down, you two,” Aqua teased, her calm voice carrying a playful lilt. “The food’s not going anywhere.”

Across the table, Crimson was regaling a group of colts with an exaggerated story while Storm sat quietly with a cluster of foals, patiently answering their endless stream of questions. One colt, his mane slightly messy from the excitement of the night, suddenly piped up.

“Big Brother Storm,” he asked, tilting his head curiously, “do you have a special somepony?”

The table went quiet for a moment, all the children turning their wide eyes toward Storm with growing curiosity.

Crimson grinned like a fox, leaning closer. “Ohoho, now this is a question! Come on, Storm, tell us! We wanna know!”

The kids quickly joined in, their voices a chorus of “Tell us! Tell us!” as they leaned toward Storm, their excitement palpable.

Storm held up a hoof, his calm demeanor unshaken despite the teasing. “Alright, alright,” he said, chuckling softly. “Since you’re all so curious... while I don’t have a special somepony right now, I’m thinking about taking a step in the right direction.”

The children gasped in unison, their curiosity reaching a fever pitch. “Who is it?!” one filly asked eagerly.

“Yeah, tell us!” another chimed in.

Storm shook his head with an amused smile. “It’s my best friend,” he said simply. “But that’s all you’re getting out of me tonight.”

The children groaned dramatically, leaning back in their chairs. “Aw, come on!” one colt whined.

Storm laughed softly, his eyes warm. “Maybe next time I’ll bring her here, and you can all get to know her yourselves.”

The children immediately perked up, their disappointment forgotten. “Really?!” they cheered, their excitement renewed.

“Really,” Storm said with a small nod, his smile growing as their cheers filled the hall.

As the meal wound down, Tender Hearth stood and addressed the family, her voice full of gratitude. “Thank you all so much for tonight. The children had the most wonderful time, and it means the world to us that you could come. Please, come visit whenever you want.”

Crimson grinned, tossing a hoof around Aqua’s shoulders. “You know it! I can’t wait for next time. Maybe we’ll even kick up the games a notch.”

Aqua rolled her eyes with a fond smile. “Hopefully, we can bring our cousins along next time. They’d love this as much as we do.”

Storm stood beside the table, watching the children chatter and laugh as they finished their desserts. He smiled softly. “It’s no problem at all. I’m just glad these kids got to have the best night today.”

As the family said their goodbyes and stepped out into the cool evening air, Sapphire turned to Storm with a teasing smile. “So, better than the Gala?”

Storm chuckled, his gaze turning back toward the glowing windows of the orphanage. The sounds of laughter and joy still echoed faintly behind them.

“Much better,” he said, his voice full of sincerity. “Best night ever.”

(Scene changes)

At the local Canterlot donut shop, Spike had ditched his tux and was now sitting at the counter of his favorite donut shop. He was apparently eating donuts and drinking cocoa to deal with his loneliness.

"Hey, Pony Joe," said Spike sadly, "Another donut." Spike requested as he slammed his cocoa cup on the counter.

Joe raised an eyebrow, his concern evident. “Don’t you think you’ve had enough, Spike?”

"Another donut! Extra Sprinkles!" Spike snapped, slamming his cup and spilling some of his cocoa on it, before he said in with a sad look. "And make sure you leave some for Storm and his family if they come by."

The little dragon slumped on the counter, his elbow propping up his head, until the sound of the shop door’s bell rang behind him, accompanied by loud, cheerful voices.

“Well, speak of the devil!” Joe said with a grin. “Looks like they’re right on time.”

Spike spun around, his earlier gloom forgotten as he spotted Storm, Aqua, and Crimson entering the shop, their energy still vibrant from the evening’s events.

“Glad we were able to give those kids the best night ever,” Crimson said happily, his voice brimming with pride.

“I mean, were we ever going to fail them?” Aqua added dryly, her sarcasm light but pointed.

“What matters is they enjoyed themselves,” Storm said with a small smile.

“Hey, guys!” Spike called out, waving eagerly.

The three siblings turned toward him, their expressions lighting up. “Spike!” Storm greeted, striding over and wrapping the dragon in a warm hug, joined quickly by Aqua and Crimson. “Did we arrive too late to have fun with you?”

“Nope, you’re right on time!” Spike replied cheerfully, his earlier disappointment completely replaced by excitement.

Joe walked over, a grin on his face as he placed a hoof on Storm’s shoulder. “Good to see you again, Storm. How’s my favorite customer doing? And your siblings?”

Storm chuckled. “We’re doing great, Joe. We gave the kids at the orphanage a night they won’t forget.”

“Glad to hear that, buddy!” Joe said warmly before heading to the counter and returning with a fresh plate of donuts. “These are on the house. You earned them.”

“Thanks, Joe!” the siblings chimed in unison, their gratitude sincere. They and Spike wasted no time digging into the warm, freshly baked donuts.

As Crimson grabbed a donut, he gave Spike a playful nudge. “You should’ve seen me at kick the can. Almost got everypony.”

Aqua snorted, shaking her head as she took a bite of her donut. “Until you tripped over your own hooves,” she teased, raising an eyebrow.

“Hey!” Crimson said, grinning despite himself. “That was strategic tripping! It’s called making them think they have a chance.”

Storm chuckled softly, watching the banter unfold before turning to Spike. “What about you, Spike? How’d you pass the time?”

Spike smiled between bites. “Just keeping Joe company, but now that you’re here, this day’s already looking up.” He paused, then added sheepishly, “Oh, and I got some donuts for you earlier. I, uh, might’ve had a few, but there’s still some left.”

Storm laughed, patting Spike on the back. “Thanks, Spike. You always think about others, huh?”

“Well, you guys deserve it after everything you did tonight,” Spike said with a grin.

As they chatted, the shop’s bell rang again, drawing their attention.

"Twilight Sparkle, ha, ha. Long time no see." said Joe.

Storm, Aqua, Crimson, and Spike turned to see the six girls behind them. Their outfits were all tattered from the chaos, including their manes, and some of them had either a missing shoe or wearing a damaged one. They also felt humiliated.

Storm blinked, his brows lifting in surprise. “Whoa. What... happened?”

"Yeah, you all look like you got into a hoof-wrestling match with a tornado," Crimson added, trying to suppress a snicker but failing miserably.

"Whatever it was, y’all definitely look like you went through Tartarus and back," Aqua said, giving them a sympathetic smile.

"Hey, how was the Gala?" Spike asked eagerly, "How was your best night ever?"

It wasn't much longer before Storm, Aqua, Crimson, and Spike had been told everything that had happened at the Gala as they sat around a table with some donuts in the middle.

"That sounds like the worst night ever!" Spike replied after everyone was finished.

"I guess I was right about the Gala being horrible and chaotic?" Storm asked with a smirk.

"It was!" Said the six girls, then everyone began to laugh.

Then Rarity and Fluttershy had something to say to Storm, but he beat them to it.

"Rarity, I know you thought Prince Blueblood was this perfect prince for you, but the truth is he's nothing more than a vain pony who looks down on others who he thinks aren't worthy of his time," Storm said, his expression serious as he met her gaze. "Next time you meet somepony like him, follow your heart and your brain. You don’t deserve to be treated like that—nopony does. Is that clear?"

"Yes, darling." Rarity said with a guilty expression. "I am so sorry for dismissing your claims about him. I was wrong to do that."

Then he turned his attention to Fluttershy, who looked away with a guilty expression.

"And Fluttershy. I know you were excited to meet those animals in the garden, but you did it the wrong way." Storm added in a father tone as he glared at Fluttershy sternly as she closed her eyes in guilt and sadness. "Those animals are skittish and very, very shy. You're supposed stay still and let them know you pose no threat. But instead, you went crazy and angry when you scared them. Never ever do that again. You should know that by now."

Tears welled up in Fluttershy's eyes, her voice barely above a whisper. "Yes, Storm. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to lose control."

Seeing her remorse, Storm softened. He pulled her into a comforting hug as she buried her face into his shoulder, weeping quietly. "It's okay," he whispered. "We all make mistakes, but we learn from them." After a few moments of consoling her, Storm released her and returned to sit next to Twilight.

"I just hope Princess Celestia isn't upset with us ruining the Gala," said Twilight, worried with Rainbow giving a sheepish smile nearby.

"That was the best Grand Galloping Gala ever!" said Princess Celestia as she entered the donut shop.

"Princess Celestia!" said everyone in surprise as she took a seat behind Storm.

"Pardon me, Princess," said Twilight, "But tonight was just awful."

"Yeah, what's the big deal?" Storm asked.

"Oh, Twilight, Storm." said Princess Celestia, "The Grand Galloping Gala is always awful!"

"It is?" said Twilight and Storm asked.

"That is why I was thrilled you and your friends were all attending," Princess Celestia answered, "I was hoping you could liven things up a bit. And while the evening may not have gone as you planned, while Storm had his wish of spending time with his family at the orphange, I'm sure you'll agree that in the end it didn't turn out so bad for this group of friends."

Everyone chuckled in agreement.

"You're right, Princess," said Twilight, "Friends have a way of making even the worst of times into something pretty great."

"Yeah! Hanging out with friends!" said Rainbow.

"Talking!" added Fluttershy.

"Laughing!" Pinkie said with a smile.

"Having fun with them!" Storm added.

"Partying!" Aqua smiled brightly.

"Being together!" Crimson added.

"You mean doing exactly what Storm, Crimson, Aqua, and I wanted to do the whole time?" Spike said as a matter of fact.

"Yes, Spike," said Twilight, "You were right."

"As horrible as our night was...," said Applejack.

"...being together here has made it all better," Rarity finished.

"In fact, it's made it..." said Pinkie.

"...The best night ever!" said the six girls and they, along with Storm, Aqua, and Crimson, all laughed happily together.

...until they noticed that Storm wasn't joining in after his laughter died down. He was looking out the window with a smile as he gazed at the stars.

“Why are you looking at the stars, Storm?” Princess Celestia asked gently, her own serene smile gracing her features. “Aren’t you glad to have such wonderful friends to spend time with?”

Storm turned back to her, his calm smile softening further. “Yeah, and a really great family too,” he said, his voice steady and warm. “I’m glad I got to spend quality time with my family tonight. That includes you, Celestia. You’ve always been there for me. I just hope next time we can make it happen together.”

Celestia’s expression grew tender at his words, while the girls and Spike beamed at him. Aqua and Crimson exchanged knowing smiles, their pride for their brother evident.

As the warmth of the moment settled, Storm rose from his seat and walked toward the doors.

“Where you going, Storm?” Rainbow Dash called after him.

Storm glanced back with a faint smirk. “Just going to watch the stars for a bit. I’ll be back,” he replied, stepping outside. Unbeknownst to him, Twilight’s gaze lingered on him, her smile growing as she quietly excused herself and followed.

The night sky showed the most beautiful picture of the stars blooming around. Outside the donut shop, Storm was just sitting on the ground while watching the view. He breathed in and out slowly before taking out a picture of him and his whole family with the kids smiling.

A small, content chuckle escaped his lips. “Yeah,” he murmured to himself. “This really was the best night ever.”

As he continued to study the photo, lost in thought, a familiar voice called softly from behind.

“Storm?”

Startled, Storm quickly tucked the picture away and turned to see Twilight approaching him. “Oh, Twilight,” he said with a sheepish chuckle. “Didn’t hear you coming.”

Twilight smiled as she settled down beside him. “You seemed deep in thought. I didn’t want to interrupt, but... you left so suddenly. I just wanted to check on you.”

Storm shook his head lightly, his smile returning. “I’m fine. Just needed a little quiet. Tonight’s been... a lot, but in the best way.”

Twilight tilted her head, her tone playful. “So, did the kids have their ‘best night ever’?”

Storm smirked, the memory of their joy lighting up his expression. “Yep. Those kids are going to be talking about tonight for a long time. Probably ‘til the next one we plan.”

Twilight giggled softly, leaning back to gaze at the sky. “I’m glad you weren’t at the Gala. You were right—it was awful.”

Storm chuckled, his voice low and rich. “Told you. Once you’ve seen how fake and suffocating it can get, you start to understand why it’s better to skip it. I’d pick real joy—like what we saw tonight—over that kind of chaos any day.”

The two sat in silence for a moment, the quiet of the night settling around them like a warm blanket. Twilight eventually broke it, her voice softer now. “Are you still thinking about your grandfather?”

Storm’s expression turned somber, his gaze lowering slightly. “Yeah,” he admitted after a pause. “I still miss him. Every day, really.”

Twilight reached out, placing a comforting hoof on his. “He’d be proud of you, you know. I can’t imagine him feeling anything else after everything you’ve done—for the kids, for your family, and for us.”

Storm glanced at her, his eyes softening. “Thanks, Twilight,” he said, his voice quieter now. “It means a lot, hearing that.”

A flicker of mischief returned to his eyes as he noticed her disheveled mane and torn dress. “You know,” he teased, “it looks like you had a lot of fun back there. Was the Gala your excuse to roll in the dirt?”

Twilight’s cheeks flushed, and she let out a nervous laugh. “Yeah, I look like a total mess,” she admitted, smoothing a hoof over her mane.

Storm grinned faintly, leaning closer. “Want me to fix it? I’ve got a little practice now, thanks to the kids.”

Twilight hesitated for a moment, then smiled and nodded. “Alright, if you think you can.”

Storm’s magic glowed faintly as he carefully smoothed her mane, his movements deliberate yet gentle. As he worked, Twilight couldn’t help but feel her heart flutter, her cheeks warming at the quiet attention he gave her. When he finished, her mane fell back into place, neat and polished.

“There,” Storm said, stepping back slightly. “Good as new.”

Twilight looked into the reflection of a nearby window and smiled, satisfied. “Thank you, Storm.”

“Don’t mention it,” Storm replied casually, though the small smile on his lips betrayed his pride.

They sat in companionable silence for a while, watching as the stars twinkled above. A shooting star streaked across the sky, its bright arc drawing their gazes upward.

Storm looked at Twilight for a moment, his expression unreadable, before he recomposed himself and cleared his throat softly.

“You know, Twilight,” he began, his tone steady as he drew her attention. “When I first met you after you lost control of your magic, I could tell you had a special gift—not just for magic, but for something more.”

Twilight tilted her head slightly, confusion flickering in her eyes. “You... knew that before?”

“Yeah, I did,” Storm admitted, his gaze softening as he took a steadying breath. “But what I didn’t fully realize until recently is just how much potential you have—not just in magic, but in leadership, determination, and heart. When you fought alongside me and my family, it was like seeing a spark grow into a flame.” He paused, as if choosing his words carefully. “That’s why I’ve been thinking... I want to help you hone your skills even further.”

Twilight’s eyes widened. “Hone my skills? What do you mean?”

Storm smiled slightly, his tone growing more confident. “I want to train you. I may not be able to teach you a breathing style—that takes years of focused practice—but I can teach you everything I know about combat, strategy, and discipline. You already have the heart of a fighter; I want to help you strengthen it.”

Twilight was speechless for a moment, her mouth opening and closing before she managed to find her voice. “Really? You’d do that for me?” Her voice was filled with amazement, her cheeks flushing. “Storm, that’s... that’s such an honor.”

Storm smiled warmly as she stepped closer, throwing her hooves around him in a grateful hug. “Thank you, Storm. I accept.”

Storm barely had time to react before Twilight leaned up and kissed him—soft and sudden—on the lips. His eyes widened in shock, his mind racing, but as she pulled back, her gentle, radiant smile left him rooted to the spot.

“Let me know when we can start,” Twilight said softly, her voice carrying a sweetness that made Storm’s heart skip a beat. Without waiting for a reply, she turned and walked back into the donut shop, her tail swishing lightly behind her.

Storm stood there, stunned, his brain still processing what had just happened. His cheeks turned a deep shade of pink as a smile slowly spread across his face.

Then he heard it—a collective cooing sound from behind him. He turned sharply to see the entire group gathered at the window of the shop, staring at him. Aqua, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie were practically melting, their eyes sparkling with delight. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Crimson, and Spike stood frozen, their jaws hanging open in disbelief. Princess Celestia stood at the back, smiling serenely, her expression filled with quiet pride.

“That was adorable,” Rarity cooed, dabbing at her eyes with a handkerchief.

Fluttershy nodded, her cheeks rosy. “It was like something out of a romance novel.”

Pinkie bounced on the tips of her hooves. “That was so sweet I think my teeth just got cavities!”

Aqua, ever composed but with a teasing glint in her eyes, smirked. “Well, well, looks like somepony just got a big surprise. Didn’t know you had it in you, big brother.”

Crimson grinned like a fox, stepping closer to the blushing Storm. “Ohhh, I knew it was coming eventually—just didn’t think it’d happen tonight. Bro, you’re full of surprises, huh?” He nudged Storm playfully. “So, you gonna tell us what that was, or do we just assume?”

Storm chuckled nervously, rubbing the back of his neck. “Let’s just say... I didn’t see that one coming. At all.”

“You sure didn’t,” Aqua added, her smirk widening. “You looked like somepony hit you with a freeze spell.”

Even Spike joined in, pointing dramatically. “Did you know she was gonna kiss you? ‘Cause we sure didn’t!”

Storm shook his head, his blush still prominent. “No... no, I didn’t. But...” His gaze turned back toward the sky, a soft smile playing on his lips. “I guess this really was the best night ever.”

Author's Note

We're not done yet, we still got one more chapter to go before season 1 comes to an end so look forward to that.